####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00123
Uniform title: jayākhyasaṃhitā
Editor : kṛṣṇamācārya embar

Description: 
Transcribed from the critical edition of Embar Krishnamacharya of the Baroda Oriental Institute


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.


Revision 0:  Sept. 17, 2008

Publisher : Baroda Oriental Institute
Publication year : 1957
Publication city : Baroda
Publication country : India
####################################################




oṃ

śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitā

śāstrārambhaprayojanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ


namaḥ sakalakalyāṇadāyine cakrapāṇaye |
viṣayārṇavamagnānāṃ samuddharaṇahetave || 1 ||

[śāstrāvataraṇam]

susiddhapūjite sthāne devabrahmarṣisevite |
tapasvijanasaṅkīrṇe puṇyakṛdbhirniṣevite || 2 ||

tīrthottame prabhāse vai yatra sannihitaḥ sadā |
viśvātmā bhagavān viṣṇurlokānugrahakṛtprabhuḥ || 3 ||

tatra śuśrūṣaṇaparaḥ pitrādigurusantateḥ |
nityamevāpavargārthī virāgī vītamatsaraḥ || 4 ||

saṃvartakaḥ kāntinidhirdṛṣṭvā magnaṃ svakaṃ vapuḥ |
prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā aurvaṃ pitaramabravīt || 5 ||

saṃvartakaḥ-

saṃsārārṇavamagnasya mamopāyo hi kathyatām |
yaṃ jñātvā na punarjanma syānmamānyasya kasyacit || 6 ||

aurvaḥ-

purā kṛtayuge vatsa matpūrvaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ |
vedavedāṅgapārajñai ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 7 ||

kenāpi cātmabhāvena etadālocitaṃ tu vai |
bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā sudāruṇam || 8 ||

p. 2) (santoṣaniyamāḍhyaṃ ca vratacaryāsamanvitam)

[niḥśreyasālābhānmaharṣīṇāṃ nirvedaḥ]

kālena tapaso'nte vai vayaṃ saddharmamāsthitāḥ |
siddhigocaramaprāptāḥ procchvasantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

na vidmaḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyāmo hyadyāpi gahane bhave |
na sthitiḥ śāśvatī svasthe na ca bandhaparikṣayaḥ || 10 ||

na caiveha sthirā bhogāḥ kiṃ kuryāmo'tra vaiśase |
ityevaṃ gahane prāpte tapasaścānavasthiteḥ || 11 ||

saṃprāptāḥ sma tato mohaṃ tadā vāṇī mahatyabhūt |
bhagavaddharmajijñāsairdhyānāsaktaiḥ pracoditā || 12 ||

[paratattvajñānasya niḥśreyasahetutvam]

na yajñavedādhigamairnaca dānaistu kevalaiḥ |
kriyābhirna tvanekābhirvrataiścāndrāyaṇādikaiḥ || 13 ||

svarge vai na bhavet sthairyaṃ bandhamokṣaśca vai kutaḥ |
ajñāte paratattve tu śāśvate cākṣaye'cyute || 14 ||

vyāpake tu jagannāthe nityatṛpte nirañjane |
icchārūpadhare nitye śuddhe buddhe sunirmale || 15 ||

evamādyaḥ paro devo jñāto yāvanna vai dvijāḥ |
tāvadevāpavargastu durlabho yugakoṭibhiḥ || 16 ||

tasmādyatadhvaṃ yenāśu hṛdāvāso jagadguruḥ |
kevalaṃ citsvarūpaśca guṇaguṇyaśca nirguṇaḥ || 17 ||

prasādameti vai kṣipramanāthānāmasaṃśayaḥ |
abhūtapūrvaṃ śrutvaivaṃ sthitāste hṛṣṭamānasāḥ || 18 ||

tasminneva kṣaṇe puṇye śrutamātreṇa putraka |
kimetatkena kathitaṃ kiṃ tadbrahma hyanāmakam || 19 ||

jñāsyāmastatkathaṃ samyagevamūcuḥ parasparam |
p. 3) saṃśaye'bhiniviṣṭāstu dīrghakālaṃ yadā tadā || 20 ||

punarevotthitā vāṇī gaganādamṛtopamā |

[paratattvavivecanam]

yattadakṣaramakṣobhyaṃ paraṃ brahma sanātanam || 21 ||

parā gatiryā sarveṣāmacyutaṃ vitta taddvijāḥ |
munayo brahmaniṣṇātā yamāśritya bhavodadhim || 22 ||

taranti puṇḍarīkākṣo devo nārāyaṇastu saḥ |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇumānandasyandanirbharam || 23 ||

ye saṃśrayanti taṃ bhaktyā sūkṣmamadhyātmacintakāḥ |
te yānti vai padaṃ viṣṇorjarāmaraṇavarjitāḥ || 24 ||

ityuktvā ca tato bhūyaḥ sā vāgastamitā yadā |
tadā vayaṃ hṛṣṭatuṣṭāḥ prāyaśo vigatajvarāḥ || 25 ||

śrīvatsāṅkavapurdevastrātā śāsti jagattraye |
cetaso'vasthitiṃ kṛtvā ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 26 ||

cintitaṃ ca tadā bhūyo jñāsyāmastaṃ kathaṃ vibhum | 

[paratattvādhigamopāyajijñāsayā śāṇḍilyaṃ pratyabhigamanam]

ko vettā devadevasya trailokye'smin yathārthataḥ || 27 ||

prasannaḥ kasya bhagavān paramātmā'pyadhokṣajaḥ |
prabhāvāttapasaḥ sarvaṃ cintitaṃ manasā tadā || 28 ||

yathāvadviditaṃ paścātsarveṣāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
kṛtakṛtyo jagatyasmin śāṇḍilyaḥ śrūyate bhuvi || 29 ||

te caivaṃ svaśramātsarve phalapuṣpakarodyatāḥ |
prayātāḥ sa muniryatra kṛtakṛtyo'vatiṣṭhate || 30 ||

sukhāsīno dvijaiḥ sārdhaṃ yogaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ |
tapasā tejasā yuktaḥ parvate gandhamādane || 31 ||

nānāścaryasamāyukte nānāpuṣpopaśobhite |
phaladrumasamākīrṇe nānādhātuvicitrite || 32 ||

siddhairadhyāsite ramye devajuṣṭe manorame |
tapaśśīlaissudāntaiśca yogavrataparāyaṇaiḥ || 33 ||

p. 4) sacchiṣyairjñānasaṃpūrṇairvṛtaścandra iva grahaiḥ |
dṛṣṭvā(ṣṭo ?) jñānakriyāḍhyo'sāvṛṣibhiḥ prāñjalisthitaiḥ || 34 ||

sa cābhivāditassarvaiḥ kramāttena ca te tathā |
pūjitāḥ phalamūlādyairambunā kusumaissaha || 35 ||

nivṛtte'bhyāgate dharme sotsukairbhagavānmuniḥ |
pṛṣṭastapodhanaissarvaiḥ śāṇḍilyassurapūjitaḥ || 36 ||

[bhagavattattvatadārādhanaprakārapraśnaḥ]

bhagavanśrotumicchāmo viṣṇoradbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
upāsālakṣaṇaṃ karma kathayasva prasādataḥ || 37 ||

śrutamatyadbhutaṃ yasmādasmābhirgaganāntarāt |
ajñāte bhagavattatve durlabhā paramā gatiḥ || 38 ||

tathā'nārādhite caiva sātvikena tu karmaṇā |
santāraṇārthamasmākamanyeṣāṃ bhavināṃ tathā || 39 ||

yathārthaṃ bhagavaddharma vaktumarhasi sarvathā |

[asya śāstrasya pravṛttikramaḥ śāṇḍilyaḥ-]

śruṇudhvaṃ saṃyatāssarve viṣṇoradbhutatejasaḥ || 40 ||

sārabhūtamidaṃ śāstraṃ jñānopaniṣadaṃ mahat |
rahasyamaprakāśyaṃ ca brahmagarbhaṃ ca śāśvatam || 41 ||

anugrahārthaṃ ca purā kathitaṃ nāradasya tat |
tathācātirahasyatvālloke'sminna prakāśitam || 42 ||

na cāpi coditaṃ caiva kenaciddharmagauravāt |
tathoktasya (tathā'neka ?) dinasyānte antardhānagataṃ tu tam(t ?) || 43 ||

bhūyaścaivāvatīrṇena viṣṇunā prabhavaṣṇunā |
munervai svāṃśabhūtasya yaduktaṃ punareva hi || 44 ||

badaryāśramasaṃsthena prabhunā lokakāriṇā |
dharmamārgāvatārārthaṃ vratenānena sattamāḥ || 45 ||

siddhānaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ caiva tathā gaganacāriṇām |
p. 5) devānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca narādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 46 ||

mṛkaṇḍutārkṣyapūrvāṇāmādityānāṃ mahātmanām |
kinnarāṇāṃ ca daityānāṃ vasūnāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 47 ||

sāṅkhyānāṃ yogasiddhānāṃ jñānavijñānavedinām |

[gurornāradādadhigatasyāsya śāstrasya munīn prati 
yathādhigatamupadeśapratijñā]

tacchṛṇudhvaṃ muniśreṣṭhāḥ dharmaṃ saṃsāratārakam || 48 ||

yādṛkprāptaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ parituṣṭācca nāradāt |
sarvajñānakriyāyuktaṃ sarvasiddhiprasādhanam || 49 ||

saṃkṣiptaṃ ca mahārthaṃ yattathā samyagvivekadam |
jñātvaivaṃ sārabhūtaṃ ca adhītaṃ hi purā mayā || 50 ||

yasmādvai dharmakāmārthamokṣāṇāmāśusiddhikṛt |
adhītya ca śrutaṃ paścāt jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam || 51 ||

yatprasādāttu vai bhūyo bhave'sminna bhavāmyaham |
tadyuṣmabhyaṃ pravakṣyāmi āmnāyena yathāsthitam || 52 ||

[śraddhābhaktipūrvakamupasannasyaiva śāstrasyāsyopadeśe pātratā |]

rahitaṃ saṃśayaissarvairguruśiṣyakrameṇa tu |
parijñātaṃ krameṇaiva yasmācchāstraṃ phalapradam || 53 ||

tasmānnayaṃ dvijāḥ pūrvamāśrayadhvaṃ prayatnataḥ |
bhaktiśraddhāsametaṃ tu astitve (āstikye ?) nāpyalaṅkṛtam || 54 ||

sarvasvamapi yo dadyāt bhaktiśraddhāvivarjitaḥ |
nayācāravinirmukto mānī śāstrārthadūṣakaḥ || 55 ||

na tasya śāstraṃ vaktavyaṃ brūte vā yassa yātyadhaḥ |
samācāreṇa yo brūyācchṛṇuyādyaśca tāvubhau || 56 ||

gacchetāṃ tu jagadyoneḥ padaṃ ghoraviparyayāt |

[gurormahimānuvarṇanagarbhaṃ gurau bhakteḥ 
śreyaḥsādhanatvavarṇanam]

śāstrāyattā yataḥ sarve bhogamokṣādayo dvijāḥ || 57 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ jñānavaktāraṃ vidyādviṣṇuvadgurum |
p. 6) pūjayedvāṅmanaḥkāyaissa śāstrajñassa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 58 ||

ślokapādasya vaktā'pi yataḥ pūjyassadaiva hi |
kiṃ punarbhagavadviṣṇossvarūpaṃ vivṛṇoti yaḥ || 59 ||

śāstrasya caiva vaktā'pi tadbhāvagatamānasaḥ |
vibhoḥ śāstrasya ca gurostritayasyāsya pūjanāt || 60 ||

phalaṃ bhavatyanūnaṃ vai iha loke paratra ca |
nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma tajjñānenābhigamyate || 61 ||

jñānasya sādhanaṃ śāstraṃ tacchāstraṃ guruvaktragam |
brahmaprāptirato hetorgurvadhīnā sadaiva hi || 62 ||

hetunā'nena vai viprā gururgurutamaḥsmṛtaḥ |
yasmāddevo jagannāthaḥ kṛtvā martyamayīṃ tanum || 63 ||

magnānuddharate lokān kāruṇyācchāstrapāṇinā |
tasmādbhaktirgurau kāryā saṃsārabhayabhīruṇā || 64 ||

śāstrāñjanena yo'jñānatimiraṃ vinipātayet |
śāstraṃ pāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ bhogamokṣadam || 65 ||

śāntidaṃ ca mahārthaṃ ca vakti yassa jagadguruḥ |

[atha tattvaśuśrūṣayā munibhiḥ śiṣyabhāvaḥ]

ityuktāstena munayo muninā brahmavedinā || 66 ||

tyaktāsanāstatassarve babhūvuśśāntamānasāḥ |
tatpādamūle patitāstaccittāstatparāyaṇāḥ || 67 ||

[athopadeśārambhaḥ]

datto mūrdhni tatasteṣāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
viṣṇuhastaśca (?) tuṣṭena muninā brahmavedinā || 68 ||

athovāca sa viprendraḥ praṇipatyācyutaṃ harim | 
kramāgataṃ mahacchāstraṃ jñānāmṛtaṃphalapradam || 69 ||

[asya śāstrasyārambhakālaṃ-pravartakapuruṣaviśeṣa-
ākhyāviśeṣāṇāṃ nirūpaṇam]

kṛte yuge pravṛtte tu kasmiṃścinmunisattamāḥ |
p. 7) pauṣkare brahmakalpe tu pratyakṣasthe'pyaghokṣaje || 70 ||

kāmakrodhavinirmukte pravṛddhe tu pitāmahe |
sthite niṣkaṇṭake samyaktrailokye sacarācare || 71 ||

saṃpravṛddhe tathā dharme adharme nāśamāgate |
nāradena yathā pṛṣṭo devaḥ kamalalocanaḥ || 72 ||

jayārthamapi bhaktānāṃ hitārthamapi cātmanaḥ |
anuṣṭupchandobaddhena sārātsāratarā śubhā || 73 ||

proktā trailokyaguruṇā pṛcchate nāradāya tu |
sārabhūtaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃhitā'mṛtagarbhiṇī || 74 ||

sarvajñatvaguṇenaiva kṛtsnaṃ jñātvā ca tattvataḥ |
sārdhakoṭipramāṇaṃ tu jñātṛjñānopabṛṃhatim || 75 ||

jayāvyaṃ niṣadaṃ tantraṃ brahmamūlādvinissṛtam |
amūrtādgaganādyadvat nirghāto jāyate svayam || 76 ||

śāntātsaṃvinmayāttadvacchāstraṃ śabdātma cotthitam | 
avikāramasaṅkalpaṃ yadrūpaṃ tatparaṃ vibhoḥ || 77 ||

yadvikāraṃ jagaddhātuśśabdabrahmeti tatsmṛtam |
tataḥprabhṛti kālācca loke'sminmunisattamāḥ || 78 ||

jayeti vimalaṃ nāma praṇītaṃ viśvakarmaṇā |



[adhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ]

pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vaktā nārāyaṇaḥ svayam |
iti sarvatra vikhyātaṃ bhagavacchāstragauravam || 1 ||

sāttvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyaṃ tantramuttamam |
ratnatrayamiti khyātaṃ tadviśeṣa ihocyate || 2 ||

sāraṃ sāttvataśāstrasya rahasyaṃ prājñasaṃmatam |
ratnatrayamidaṃ sākṣādbhagavadvaktraniḥsṛtam || 3 ||

pravartitaṃ tathaivedamanyūnānadhikatvataḥ |
anyānyāni tu tantrāṇi bhagavanmukhanirgatam || 4 ||

sāraṃ samupajīvyaiva samāsavyāsadhāraṇaiḥ |
vyākhyopabṛṃhaṇanyāyādvyāpitāni tathā tathā || 5 ||

vyākhyāmūlanayenaiṣāṃ gauravaṃ sampratiṣṭhitam |
tantre'pyaṣṭottaraśate pārameśvarasaṃhitā || 6 ||

pauṣkarārthavivṛtyarthā vyākhyārūpā'vatāritā |
sāttvatasya vivṛtyarthamīśvaraṃ tantramuttamam || 7 ||

jayākhyasyāsya tantrasya vyākhyānaṃ pādmamucyate |
bhagavadvyaktideśeṣu svayaṃvyakteṣu bhūtale || 8 ||

aṣṭottaraśate mukhyaṃ ratnabhūtaṃ catuṣṭayam |
śrīraṅgaṃ veṃkaṭādriśca hastiśailastataḥ param || 9 || 

tato nārāyaṇādiśca divyasthānacatuṣṭayam |
veṃkaṭādriṃ vinā'nyeṣu devadevasya dhāmasu || 10 ||

ratneṣu triṣu ratnāni trīṇi tantrāṇyupāsate |
mūlavyākhyānarūpatvādupajīvyaṃ parasparam || 11 ||

tantratrayamidaṃ vidyādekaśāstraṃ tathā budhaḥ |
sāttvataṃ yaduśailendre śrīraṅge pauṣkaraṃ tathā || 12 ||

hastiśaile jayākhyaṃ ca sāmrājyamadhitiṣṭhati |
pādmatantraṃ hastiśaile śrīraṅge pārameśvaram || 13 ||

p. 9) īśvaraṃ yādavādrau ca kāryakāri pracāryate |
śrīraṅgādyādavādreśca hastiśailo viśiṣyate || 14 ||

padmarāgācca vaiḍūryādyathā vajraṃ mahāguṇam |
purā kṛtayuge brahmā sākṣātkṛtya ramāpatim || 15 ||

svayaṃ samarcayitvā'tha tadarcākramamuttamam |
śiṣyebhyo mahanīyebhya upadiśya kṛpāvaśāt || 16 ||

tairevārādhanaṃ kāle kārayatyabjasaṃbhavaḥ |
ityevaṃ nāradācchrutvā punarevāhamabruvam || 17 ||

bhagavan kamalākāntaḥ kathaṃ sākṣātkṛtaḥ kadā |
tadetadbrūhi me svāmin hastyandreścāpi vaibhavam || 18 ||

iti pṛṣṭo mayā prāha nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |
sādhu pṛṣṭo'smyahaṃ vatsa ślāghanīyo'si me mataḥ || 19 ||

yadadya kariśailasya vakṣyāmi tava vaibhavam |
purā mayopasannena bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 20 ||

jagatsraṣṭā surādhīśo'nuyuktaścaturānanaḥ |
hastiśailasya māhātmyaṃ varadasya kṛpārasam || 21 ||

satyavratasya kṣetrasya vaibhavaṃ cānvavarṇayat |
tatte'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃgraheṇaiva sāravat || 22 ||

sāvadhānaḥ śṛṇu prītyā guhyaṃ sāramidaṃ yataḥ |
bhagavannābhipāthojājjāto dhātā'bjasaṃbhavaḥ || 23 || 

sṛṣṭvā carācaraṃ viśvaṃ garvaṃ paramupāyayau |
ābhijātyaṃ sadācāro vidyā ceti madatrayam || 24 ||

sarvānevābhibhavati kimu sarvādhike pade |
tato'sau mattacittaḥ san devadevaṃ ramāpatim || 25 || 

sākṣāccikīrṣuryogena paraṃ yatnamupāgamat |
devadevasvarūpādisākṣātkāravirodhinā || 26 ||

aprameyena mahatā duṣkṛtenaiṣa vāritaḥ |
punaḥ punaḥ prayatne'pi sumahatyapyanuṣṭhite || 27 ||

na sa siddhimanuprāpat samādheḥ pratyahanyata |
atha cintāparo dīnaścintayitvā muhurmuhuḥ || 28 ||

p. 10) vṛthaivācaritaṃ kaṣṭamiyatā mandabuddhinā |
devāvāsasamārohāvārohābhikhyakelitaḥ || 29 ||

nirmocanārthameko'pi kṣaṇo hanta na yāpitaḥ |
athālambya dhṛtiṃ dhīmān bhūlokaṃ pratyapadyata || 30 ||

gaṅgāmadhye mahadghoraṃ tapastaptumupākramat |
aṅguṣṭāgrapadāttiṣṭanniruddhaśvāsaceṣṭitaḥ || 31 ||

ūrddhvabāhurnirāhārastapastepe sudāruṇam |
kāpeyacapalaṃ cittaṃ na svāsthyaṃ prāpa tasya yat || 32 ||

kṣaṇamātramapi śrīśaṃ na dhyātuṃ prābhavattataḥ |
atha dīne kṛśe dhātaryākāśādaśarīriṇī || 33 ||

vāṇī prādurabhūtpuṇyā bodhayāmāsa padmajam |
adhikāramahānandarasamagrasya te manaḥ || 34 ||

sahasreṇāśvamedhānāṃ vinā śuddhiṃ na gacchati |
aśuddhasyeha manasaḥ svāsthyaṃ saṃpādyatāṃ katham || 35 ||

asvasthe manasi dhyānaṃ sādhu niṣpadyatāṃ katham |
kartavyagauravātkālavilambācca bibheṣi cet || 36 ||

upāyaṃ sukaraṃ vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya |
gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe bhāge yojanānāṃ śatadvaye || 37 ||

pañcayojanavistāraṃ pañcayojanamāyatam |
tīrāntaṃ pūrvavārāśeḥ sarvaiḥ sumahitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 38 ||

siddhikṣetraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ śrīśasyābhimataṃ param |
satyavratamiti khyātaṃ yathārthākhyāvabhāsakam || 39 ||

ekastatra kṛto dharmo vardhate hi sahasradhā |
tatra tvamaśvamedhena yajerekena ceddharim || 40 ||

sahasrasyāśvamedhānāṃ phalaṃ prāpsyasi niścitam |
tatra śarvatare kalpe diggajā viṣṇumavyayam || 41 ||

kasyacidgirivaryasya śikhare paryapūjayan |
teṣāmāvirabhūddevaḥ karuṇāvaruṇālayaḥ || 42 ||

kamalākāmukaḥ kāntavigrahaḥ kañjalocanaḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti śailendro yayau karigiriprathām || 43 ||

p. 11) tameva vedikāṃ kṛtvā vājimedhena taṃ yaja |
lakṣmīvallabhakāruṇyavīkṣāvaibhavato mahān || 44 ||

dhanyaḥ kṛtārtho vimalo bhaviṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ |
iti vāṇīṃ samākarṇya viriñco hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 45 ||

kṣetraṃ satyavrataṃ puṇyaṃ tvaritaṃ samupāgamat |
tvaṣṭrā hastigireḥ śṛṅgaṃ ṭaṅkaiḥ santakṣya śobhanām || 46 ||

yāgārhāṃ yajamāno'yaṃ yāgavedīmakalpayat |
yathāśāstraṃ ca lakṣmīśaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 47 ||

īje'jo vājimedhena yāgānāmuttamena saḥ |
tatra sarveṣu mantreṣu tattaddaivatanāmabhiḥ || 48 ||

paṭhyamāneṣu dhātā'yaṃ devadevaṃ ramāpatim |
hṛdaye samanudhyāyaṃstasmai sarvaṃ havirhutam || 49 ||

bhaktyā samarpayannetadalameko'pi veditum |
sarvameva havirdevaḥ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇo hariḥ || 50 ||

svayameva samādāya samāsvādayadādarāt | 
svān svān bhāgānparīkḷptānkāleṣvanadhigacchatām || 51 ||

unmukhānāṃ vañcitānāṃ devānāṃ kṣubhitaṃ manaḥ |
brahmāṇamatha te sarve samāgatyānvayuñjata || 52 ||

kimidaṃ vartate mohaḥ kṣobhitā vañcirā? vayam |
brahmā tu smayamānastān sāṃtvapūrvamabodhayat || 53 ||

devā mayā purā sṛṣṭāḥ sraṣṭā'haṃ bhavatāṃ pitā |
kimetadyatpitā putrānupāstāṃ vinayāditi || 54 || 

saṃsāramārganiṣṇātaistattatphalamabhīpsubhiḥ |
yūyamārādhanīyā hi tadarthamadhikāritāḥ || 55 ||

sarvāntarātmā sarveśo mama cāpi pitā hariḥ |
kamalāvallabho devastamevoddiśya hūyate || 56 ||

iha sarvaṃ haviryajñe nāmamātraṃ tu mantragam |
bhavatāṃ tattadarthastu bhagavān kamalāpatiḥ || 57 ||

iyaṃ madyajñasārasya dhoraṇī sāramādhurī |
paramaikāntināṃ nṝṇāmapyeṣaiva nibodhata || 58 ||

p. 12) iti saṃbodhitā devā gatakṣobhāḥ prajāpatim |
sārārthāvagamāttuṣṭāḥ sādhu sādhvityapūjayan || 59 ||

śreyasāṃ kila kāryāṇāṃ pratyūhānāṃ śataṃ śatam |
tathā tatra mahāyajñe vighnānāṃ śatamutthitam || 60 ||

devadevo ramānāthaḥ kṛpayā parayā mudā |
sarvānpraśamayāmāsa pratyūhān samupasthitān || 61 ||

atha kāle bahuguṇe vapāhomocite tadā |
āvirāsannimittāni manohārīṇi sarvaśaḥ || 62 ||

meṣamāse site pakṣe caturdaśatame tithau |
śobhane hastanakṣatre ravivāreṇa saṃyute || 63 ||

prātaḥ savanakālīne vapāhome samāpite |
tāṃ vapāmadhare hṛhṇannagnerāvirabhūddhariḥ || 64 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśe taptakārtasvarojvale |
vimāne puṇyakoṭyākhye śrībhūmisahitaḥ prabhuḥ || 65 || 

paścimābhimukho dīptakirīṭamakuṭojjvalaḥ |
ūrdhvapuṇḍrollasatphālapaṭṭo rājīvalocanaḥ || 66 ||

tilaprasūnasaubhāgyanāsākalpalatānvitaḥ |
pravālakhaṇḍasuṣamāmoṣadakṣādharoṣṭhavān || 67 ||

kambugambhīrakaṇṭhāntarlambikaustubhavibhramaḥ |
śrīvatsavakṣā hāraśrīśobhamānabhujāntaraḥ || 68 ||

pañcāyudhollasadbāhucatuṣṭayamanoharaḥ |
sapadmena kareṇoccairvahannabhayamudrikām || 69 ||

gadāṃ cāpaṃ ca vāmena pāṇinā paribhūṣayan |
kaṭibandhe dharindivyaṃ naṃdakaṃ khaḍgamuttamam || 70 ||

pītāmbaralasannābhigahvarojvalavihvalaḥ (grahaḥ ?) |
kāmārāmīyakadalīkelīcororubhāsvaraḥ || 71 ||

mukurākārajānūtthalāvaṇyaprasarādbhutaḥ |
kalācikārucispardhijaṅghādvitayasundaraḥ || 72 ||

padmasaubhāgyasarvasvahāripādamanoharaḥ |
karuṇārasapūrṇābhyāmīkṣaṇābhyāṃ caturmukham || 73 ||

p. 13) ādarādanugṛhṇānaḥ smitāñcadadharāntikaḥ |
evaṃ svayamudāttena rūpayauvanaśobhinā || 74 ||

vigraheṇoditaṃ devaṃ ramākāntaṃ jagatpatim |
āsevya sarve saṃhṛṣṭāḥ kṛtārthanayanodayāḥ || 75 ||

aho bhāgyamaho bhāgyamityuccairudaghoṣayan |
caturmukho'pi nayanairaṣṭābhirdevamacyutam || 76 ||

praṇatārtiharaṃ nāthaṃ varadaṃ samasevata |
saharṣasaṃprabho nānāceṣṭāstāstāḥ svayaṃ caran || 77 ||

krameṇa śāntasaṃrambho devo nābhipracoditaḥ |
vatsa satyavratakṣetramāhātmyaṃ paśya padmaja || 78 ||

ekena hayamedhena sahasrasya phalaṃ tvayā |
kāṃkṣitaṃ tena cittasya śuddhistena ca cetasaḥ || 79 ||

sthairyaṃ tena ca niṣpattirdhyānasyetīpsitaṃ tvayā |
ante pratīkṣitaṃ yatte phalaṃ parvakramātkila || 80 ||

prathame parvaṇi prāptaṃ sukhenaiva prajāpate |
prasanno'smi tavānena hayamedhena suvrata || 81 ||

vapāraso'yaṃ madhuro mama hṛdyo mano'harat |
pāramaikāntisaurabhyasārāmṛtamanoharā || 82 ||

vapeyaṃ sarvabhakṣyebhyo mama prītikarī sadā |
varaṃ varaya tasmāttvaṃ yathā'bhimatamātmanaḥ || 83 ||

sarvaṃ saṃpatsyate puṃsāṃ mayi dṛṣṭipathaṃ gate |
iti devena saṃdiṣṭaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ paramārthavit || 84 ||

brahmā praṇamya bahuśaḥ stutvā ca prārthayadvibhum |
vaikuṇṭhe tu yathā loke yathaiva kṣīrasāgare || 85 ||

tathā satyavratakṣetre nivāsaste bhavediha |
hastiśailasya śikhare sarvalokanamaskṛte || 86 ||

puṇyakoṭivimāne'smin paśyantu tvāṃ narāssadā |
iti saṃprārthito devo bhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ || 87 ||

hitāya sarvalokānāṃ tathā'stvityanvamodata |
tasmin kṛtayuge brahmā devadevamadhokṣajam || 88 ||

p. 14) svayaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa samārādhayadacyutam |
mahāśāntagajendro'tha tretāyāṃ harimārcayat || 89 ||

svakarāgroddhṛtaiḥ padmairatha grāheṇa pīḍitaḥ |
śaraṇāgatimādhāya varadena vimocitaḥ || 90 ||

hariṇā dhāma ninye svaṃ vāhanena garutmatā |
atha dvāparasaṃjñe tu yuge devaguruḥ svayam || 91 ||

ārādhya varadaṃ devaṃ svābhīṣṭāṃ siddhimāpnuta |
tataḥ kaliyugasyādau brahmāṇaṃ varado'bravīt || 92 ||

parāmṛśan jagatsarvaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā |
kālo'yaṃ kalirāyātaḥ sarve svārthaparā janāḥ || 93 ||

na ko'pi tattvato bhakto drakṣyate kālaviplavāt |
ayute vā parārdhe vā yadi ko'pi ca tādṛśaḥ || 94 ||

saṃbhāvyate guṇotkṛṣṭaṃ na taṃ loko'numaṃsyate |
doṣānāropayetkaścinmatsarāttasya mūrddhani || 95 ||

taṃ tathaiveti sarve'nye dhoṣayiṣyanti sarvaśaḥ |
ante tasyāpi nairāśyāccyutireva manogateḥ || 96 ||

bhaviṣyati tathā nāma kālo'yaṃ kalirūrjitaḥ |
ato na rocate vatsa hastiśailasya mūrdhani || 97 ||

divyenānena rūpeṇa vastuṃ kāle kalāviha |
pratijñātaṃ ca kalpāntamavasthānamihaiva me || 98 ||

ato'tra kriyatāmevamahaṃ tvāmanumānayet |
varado'haṃ vidhe bhaktajanānāṃ karuṇākaraḥ || 99 ||

ataḥ sthalamidaṃ puṇyaṃ tyāgamaṇṭapamucyatām |
yogamaṇṭapasaṃjñātu śrīraṅgasya mayā kṛtā || 100 ||

puṣpamaṇṭapamityākhyā veṅkaṭādervirājatām |
anyadyadugiristhānaṃ vidyāmaṇṭapamucyatām || 101 ||

sarvottamamidaṃ puṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ sthānaṃ ca śobhanam |
mama prītikaraṃ divyaṃ muktikṣetreṣu cottamam || 102 ||

naitasya sadṛśaṃ kiñcit kṣetraṃ vā tīrthameva vā |
ato madājñayā brahman ālayo'tra vidhīyatām || 103 ||

p. 15) sarvamantrasvarūpatvāt sarvebhyo'bhyadhiko bhuvi |
saṃsthānasyālayasyāsya svarūpaṃ paramārthataḥ || 104 ||

na vettuṃ prabhavedanyo madīkṣāvīkṣitānnarāt |
kālikālocitāṃ rītimāśritya manasā mayā || 105 ||

pāñcarātrāhvayaṃ tantraṃ yathāvadavatāritam |
taduktena prakāreṇa mūlakarmotsavāśrayāḥ || 106 ||

tisro mūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya pūjanaṃ pratipādaya |
balyarcā ca vidhānena sādaraṃ parikalpyatām || 107 ||

ratneṣu triṣvapi śreṣṭhaṃ jayākhyaṃ tantramucyate |
taduktena vidhānena pratiṣṭhādi pravartyatām || 108 ||

kāṇvīṃ śākhāmadhīyānāvaupagāyanakauśikau | 
prapattiśāstraniṣṇātau svaniṣṭhāniṣṭhitāvubhau || 109 ||

jayākhyatantramārgeṇa dīkṣayitvā'bjamaṇḍale |
ācāryake cābhiṣicya tābhyāṃ pūjāṃ prakalpaya || 110 ||

tadgotrasaṃbhavā eva kalpāntaṃ pūjayantu mām | 
jayākhyenātha pādmena tantreṇa sahitena vai || 111 || 
 
mūlavyākhyānarūpābhyāṃ samarcayatu māṃ sadā | 
na tantrasaṅkaro doṣastantrayoranayoriha || 112 || 

ācāryake tathā'rtvijye pūjane vā mamābjaja |
tāvetau gotriṇau mukhyau mama prītikarau matau || 113 ||

paricaryāsu tattāsu yogyānnirṇīya cetasā |
dīkṣayitvā ca te tatra niyujyantāṃ yathāvidhi || 114 ||

atrādhikāre ubhayostayoreva kulīnayoḥ |
śāṇḍilyaśca bharadvājo munirmauñjāyanastathā || 115 ||

imau ca pañcagotrasthā mukhyāḥ kāṇvīmupāśritāḥ |
śrīprāñcarātratantrīye sarve'smin mama karmaṇi || 116 ||

iha tābhyāṃ ciraṃ vatsa toṣito'smi tapobalāt |
tayorayaṃ varaḥ prītyā prādāyi prārthito mayā || 117 ||

mantraiḥ kātīyasūtreṇa nirdiṣṭairvaidikaiḥ saha |
bhagavacchāstrasaṃsiddhairdivyairmantrairvimiśritaiḥ || 118 ||

p. 16) garbhādhānādikāḥ sarve saṃskārā nityakarma ca |
naimittikaṃ ca śrāddhādi kartavyaṃ tairatandritaiḥ || 119 ||

ācāreṇaivāmunaivāhaṃ bhavāmi prītimānasaḥ |
śarkarāsahitenaiva kṣīreṇa kamalāsana || 120 ||

pratyabdaṃ caitramāse tu svena rūpeṇa māṃ vibhum |
pūrṇimāyāmihāgatya tvaṃ māmārādhayānagha || 121 ||

pratyahaṃ rātrikāle tu śeṣaḥ phaṇabhṛtāṃ varaḥ |
aprākṛtena rūpeṇa māṃ samārādhayiṣyati || 122 ||

iti devena saṃdiṣṭaḥ paratantramanā vidhiḥ |
tathiva tatsvayaṃ prītyā niravartayadādarāt || 123 ||

devāvatārasamaye vimānamatulaprabham |
sarvadevamayaṃ divyamagnimadhyāt samutthitam || 124 ||

tathaiva devadevasya varadasya nideśataḥ |
bhūtale vāstuvidhinā pratiṣṭhāmadhyagamyata || 125 ||

divyālayasya nirmāṇaprakāro viśvakarmaṇe |
devādeśādviriñcena sphuṭamevātyadiśyata || 126 ||

sa tasyājñāṃ vahanmūrdhnā tadādiṣṭena vartmanā |
ālayaṃ nirmame divyaṃ tenaiva pratyavekṣitaḥ || 127 ||

mūlamantratrayātmatvāddevadevasya sannidhau |
praṇavena samaṃ pūrvaṃ sopānatrayamāsa tat || 128 ||

ṣaḍakṣarasya mantrasya smāraṇāya ramāpateḥ |
ardhamaṇḍamabhāge ṣaṭ sopānāni cakāra saḥ || 129 || 

caturviṃśatitattvātmā caturviṃśatisaṃkhyakā | 
gāyatrīsaṃmitā paścāt sopānāvalirābabhau || 130 ||

atha dvayākhyaṃ paramaṃ mantrarājamanusmaran |
sopānayordvayaṃ dīpraṃ nirmame nirmamāntaraḥ || 131 || 

praṇatārtihṛto mantre divye devasya toṣaṇe |
daśavarṇā iti vyaktīkurvan daśa tatā'karot || 132 ||

bahunā'tra kimuktena devadevālayo mahān |
uktānāṃ bhagavacchāstre lakṣmaṇāṃ lakṣyatāṃ yayau || 133 ||

p. 17) karīśaḥ kamalākāntaḥ kāle kamalasambhavam |
svacchandaḥ saṃdiśaṃstena svamālayamakārayat || 134 ||

atha devena nirdiṣṭe kāle kamalasaṃbhavaḥ | 
jayākhyatantramārgeṇa pratiṣṭhāvidhimādiśat || 135 ||

dāruṇā mūlaberaṃ tu karmārcāṃ rajatena vai |
autsavaṃ caiva tāmreṇākārayadviśvakarmaṇā || 136 ||

tathaiva cātha balyarcāṃ vidhinā'kārayadvidhiḥ |
aupagāyanamācāryaṃ kauśikaṃ ca tapasvinam || 137 ||

tatputrāṃśca mahābhāgān dvau dvau devasutopamau |
dīkṣayitvā yathānyāyaṃ cakravārijamaṇḍale || 138 ||

taiḥ pratiṣṭhāntikaṃ sarvaṃ karṣaṇādyamakārayat |
vaiśākhe śravaṇarkṣe tu saṃkalpyāvabhṛśaṃ purā || 139 ||

navame'hni dhvajārohaṃ vidhinā'kārayadvidhiḥ |
prathame'hani deveśaṃ maṇḍapena vibhāsinā || 140 ||

vīthīḥ sañcārayāmāsa prātarbhaktānukampayā |
rātrau mṛgendravāhena devasyotsavamācarat || 141 ||

dvitīye divase prātarhaṃsavāhanamācarat | 
rātrau mārtaṇḍabimbena mahotsavamakārayat || 142 ||

tṛtīye divase prātargaruḍotsavamācarat |
avatārātparaṃ devasyotsave prathame purā || 143 ||

devo ramāpatirdivyaṃ vainateyamadhiśritaḥ |
prathamaṃ darśayāmāsa nijamaprākṛtaṃ vapuḥ || 144 ||

madhye gopuramukhyasya tato garuḍavāhane |
gopurāgrimamadhye tu devasevā viśiṣyate || 145 ||

sarvapāpaharī puṇyā muktimārga udīritaḥ |
rātrau hanumatā caiva devadevamacārayat || 146 || 

caturthe divase prātaḥ śeṣāsanatale hariḥ |
paravyomnīva bhaktānāṃ svaṃ rupaṃ samadarśayat || 147 ||

rātrau candramasaṃ bimbamāsthitasyotsavoṃ'bhavat |
mohinīrūpamāsthāya prātarāndolikāṃ gataḥ || 148 ||

paṃcame'hani deveśo bhaktānsarvānanandayat |
p. 18) rātrau tu yālavāhena devasyotsavamācarat || 149 ||

ṣaṣṭhe prātaḥ kalpatarau veṇugānotsavo'bhavat |
rātrau gajendramāsthāya divyaṃ rūpamadarśayat || 150 ||

saptame syandanaṃ divyamāsthāpyotsavamācarat |
aṣṭame tu jaladroṇīmavagāhya divā hariḥ || 151 ||

rātrau turaṅgamāsthāya sarvāllokānapāvayat |
navame śibikāyātrāmāracayya ramāpatiḥ || 152 ||

līlāṃ praṇayakopasya pradarśya kamalāvubhuvoḥ |
anantasarasīvarye'vabhṛthaṃ mahamāsthitaḥ || 153 ||

rātrau tu puṇyakoṭyākhye vimāne niṣṭhitaḥ prabhuḥ |
sarvaṃ puraṃ paribhramya sarvāṃllokānapāvayat || 154 ||

daśame'hani madhyāhne puṣpayāgamaho'bhavat |
rātrau mahāvimānena purayātrā prakalpitā || 155 ||

sarvāvaraṇaniṣkrāmātparaṃ vihagarāṅdhvajam |
avaropayya vidhivatpūjako bahumānitaḥ || 156 ||

evaṃ saṃrambhayogena mahotsavamakārayat |
prativatsaramevaivaṃ mahotsavavidhiḥ kṛtaḥ || 157 ||

pakṣamāsāyanābdādyā utsavāścābhavankramāt |
maharṣī dīkṣitau tau dvāvaupagāyanakauśikau || 158 ||

paryāyeṇaiva deveśamānarcyuturihādarāt |
tadetanmahimaṃ dhāma hastiśailaprathāṃ gatam || 159 ||

praṇatārtiharo devo varado yatra pūjyate |
pūjakāstasya tadvaśyā mahātmāno guṇojjvalāḥ || 160 || 

pāñcarātrikamukhyebhyaḥ sarvebhyo'pyadhikā bhuvi |
evametatsamākhyātaṃ hastiśailasya vaibhavam || 161 || 

devasya tantrasārasya pūjakasya tu saṃgrahāt |
yathā vai nāradamuneḥ mukhātpūrvaṃ śrutaṃ mayā || 162 ||

tathaiva sarvamākhyātaṃ prasaṅgātprītipūrvakam |
atha prakṛtamevādya tantramāraṃbhyate mayā || 163 ||

śrūyatāmavadhānena śraddhābhaktimahīyasā)

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasahitāyāṃ śāstrarambhaprayojanaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||



atha brahmasargākhyānaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ-

ajñānapaṅkamagnānāṃ tvaṃ gatirno mahāmune |
purā yathoktaṃ vibhunā munerbrahmātmajasya ca || 1 ||

tatsarvaṃ vistareṇādya yathāvadvaktumarhasi |
[nārado brahmaṇaḥ putro bhavabandhavimuktaye] || 2 ||

śāṇḍilyaḥ-

svamātmānaṃ puraskṛtya sadbhaktāya(nāṃ?)hitāya ca |
pādapadme hareḥ smṛtvā stu(na?)ttvā ca śirasā saha || 3 ||

prāñjaliḥ prayato bhūtvā protphullavadanekṣaṇaḥ | 
praṇayātpraṇato bhūtvā dvandvopadravaśāntaye || 4 ||

upasaṅgamya caraṇāvidaṃ stotramadīraye(dairaya?)t |

[nāradakṛtā bhagavatstutiḥ]

nāradaḥ-

namo'stu parameśāya kāraṇāya parāya ca || 5 ||

sahasraśirase tubhyaṃ sahasracaraṇāya ca |
sahasranayanaśrotra sahasrādbhutavikrama || 6 ||

sahasrasūryavapuṣe sahasrendugabhastaye |
namaḥ paramahaṃsāya parātparatarāya ca || 7 ||

sattvarūpāya śāntāya namo viśvāyanāya ca |
bhavāya bhavahartre ca sargasya prabhavāya ca || 8 ||

namaḥ kanakagarbhāya sarvadehabhṛte namaḥ |
trayītrayamayādyāya namaste paramātmane || 9 ||

hṛdambujaguhāvāsaparavyomāntaśāyine |
bhaktiyogavidabhyasagrāhyāya khalu te namaḥ || 10 ||

mīno nimīlitākṣastvaṃ kūrmastvaṃ ca nagodvahaḥ |
tvayā rūpaṃ ca kṛtvā'gryaṃ vidhṛtaṃ bhūmimaṇḍalam || 11 ||

bhayābhaye tvayaikasyāṃ narasiṃhmatanau dhṛte |
p. 20) vāmano gopitavapurvitatastvaṃ trivikramaḥ || 12 ||

rāmarūpeṇa ramyeṇa tathā rāmatrayeṇa ca |
tvayā deva jitā daityāścchannarūpāśca rākṣasāḥ || 13 ||

kṛṣṇastvaṃ bālarūpī ca vibhurdāmodaro hariḥ |
tvaṃ viśvarūpo devānāṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ kapilaḥ prabhuḥ || 14 ||

yogināṃ yo gatistvaṃ vai śeṣātmā dharaṇīdharaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇo jñānināṃ tvaṃ kāmināṃ kusumāyudhaḥ || 15 ||

aniruddhaśca sarveṣāṃ jīvatvena tvamacyutaḥ |
tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagatsarvaṃ brahmatvena janārdana || 16 ||

sthitaṃ pāsi svayaṃ bhūtvā viṣṇurūpeṇa keśava |
rudrarūpeṇa govinda jagatsaṃharase kṣaṇāt || 17 ||

yajñarūpeṇa devānāṃ havyaṃ vahnimukhena ca |
vahasi tvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca kavyaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagatpate || 18 ||

ārādhayāmi tvāṃ bhaktyā bhavanirvāṇadaṃ prabhum |
surasaukhyakaraṃ devaṃ surāṇāmamṛtapradam || 19 ||

sthitāstvadudare lokā dvīpāścodadhibhissaha |
devaiśca dānavaiḥsārddhamṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 20 ||

manujairdanujaiścaiva saridbhissaha parvataiḥ |
tavāntassaṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasyāntarbhavān sthitaḥ || 21 ||

tvamādyo bhuvanasyāsya tvāṃ smṛtvā sukhitā vayam |
bhavāmo nityasaṃbuddhāḥ saṃsthitā yatra kutracit || 22 ||

praṇavastvaṃ trimātraśca bhūrbhuvasvastvameva ca |
ahaṅkārakarastvaṃ vai tritayaṃ lokatārakam || 23 ||

[bhagavadrūpadidṛkṣayā lokasṛṣṭiprakārajijñāsayā ca nāradakṛtā 
prārthanā]

tadenamādiśasvāśu bhavādyenottarāmyaham |
adhiṣṭhāya parāṃ buddhiṃ bhūyaḥśreyo'hamāpnuyām || 24 ||

mama bhaktasya deveśa paraṃ jñānātmakāṃkṣiṇaḥ |
saṃsārabhayabhītasya rūpaṃ vai svaṃ pradarśaya || 25 ||

sṛṣṭaṃ tvayā yathā sarvamābrahmabhavanāntimam | 
p. 21) gaganañcātimāyena dustaraṃ tadvadasva me || 26 ||

[bhgavatā kṛtaṃ sakalaniṣkalātmakasvīyarūpadvayapradarśanam]

śāṇḍilyaḥ-

iti sañcodito bhaktyā parayā parameśvaraḥ |
viśuddhabuddhinā samyak nāradena surarṣiṇā || 27 ||

taduktasya kṣaṇe tasminnātmīyo gahanaśca yaḥ |
pradarśitassa hariṇā sakalo niṣkalātmakaḥ || 28 ||

paritoṣaṃ paraṃ yāto munirbrahmasutastadā |
uvāca parayā prītyā bhūyassa vinayānvitaḥ || 29 ||

tvatprasādānmayā jñātaṃ durlabhaṃ yatsurairapi |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi sambhūtiṃ vibhavaṃ tava || 30 ||

[lokasya sṛṣṭipralayakālau]

śrībhagavānuvāca-

yadidaṃ paśyasi brahmanmāyayā nirmitaṃ jagat |
kālādibahubhirbhedairbhinnaṃ nānāsvarūpakaiḥ || 31 ||

māmake prabhavo hyahni pralayaśca niśāgame |
divyaṃ yugasahasraṃ ca madīyaṃ viddhi vāsaram || 32 ||

rātriśca tāvatī jñeyā evaṃrūpe kṣaye sati |
pravartamāne tvahani kāle sargākhyalakṣaṇe || 33 ||

[bhagavato nābhīkamalāt caturmukhasṛṣṭiḥ]

svakāraṇamanirjitya kāryārthaṃ munipuṅgava |
jñānayogaprabhāvena ammayaṃ mahimāvṛtam || 34 ||

preritaṃ nābhirandhreṇa mayā hārdaṃ kuśeśayam |
vijñaptimātrarūpaṃ yanmamāntaḥkaraṇasthitam || 35 ||

sahasrārkapratīkāśaṃ sahasraśaśikesaram |
sahasravaṃhnigarbhaṃ ca hemanālaṃ mahāprabham || 36 ||

tanmadhye mānavo(so ?) brahmā mayā sṛṣṭaścaturmukhaḥ |

[tasya caturmukhasya vidyāśaktiviśeṣayogaḥ]

jagatāṃ prabhavastasmādvidyādehassanātanaḥ || 37 ||

p. 22) sarvasaṃskārasaṃpūrṇo vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭakopetassisṛkṣāśaktibhiryutaḥ || 38 ||

[rajoguṇodrekāt tatkṛtā vividhasṛṣṭiḥ]

na tasya viditaścāhaṃ yadā yātassagarvatām |
asmīti pratyayaṃ labdhvā rajasā kaluṣīkṛtaḥ || 39 ||

tadā cakāra vividhāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ svāmā(tmā ?)nupūrvikām |
nyagbhūtabhūtapūrvāṇi sthūlasūkṣmāṇi yāni ca || 40 ||

cetanācetanākhyāni vyañjitāni krameṇa tu |
devāścānekabhedena manuṣyāḥ paśavastathā || 41 ||

sthāvarāntāni sarvāṇi santyasminyāni kānicit |
svaniketāni sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā svasminpitāmahaḥ || 42 ||

[rajaḥprakarṣādabhibhūtasattvatayā caturmukhasya 
lokadhāraṇe'sāmarthyam]

svā(sva ?)lokaṃ rāgabāhulyātsamyagdhartuṃ na vetyasau |
kṛtākṛtaṃ jagatyasminvinā sattvodayena tu || 43 ||

[bhūmerdhāraṇāya bhagavato yoganidrāśrayaṇam]

sampādyaivaṃ mahārūpamātmīyaṃ paṅkajānvitam |
jalāntarvartitaṃ bhūmeḥ kṛtvā santā(ndhā ?)raṇārthataḥ || 44 ||

yoganidrāṃ samāśritya sthito'haṃ dvijasattama |

[madhukaiṭabhāsurayorutpattiḥ, tābhyāṃ kṛtaḥ sarvalokavijayaḥ]

brahmaṇo jāyamānasya hyabhūtāṃ svedabindukau || 45 ||

padmanālaṃ samāśritya saṃsthitāvudarāntare |
tadotthitau durādharṣau nāmnā dvau madhukaiṭabhau || 46 ||

kāmakrodhātmakau caiva tamasā'tīva nirbharau |
tāmasenābhimānena vṛddhiyuktau kṛtau sthitau || 47 ||

kimidaṃ tasya padmasya kalpayantau parasparam |
kautukābhiniviṣṭau tu pātālatalamāśritau || 48 ||

bhūyastasmācca pātālātkālavaiśvānarāvadhi |
kṛtvātha taijasīṃ māyāṃ yātāvagneradhastu tau || 49 ||

p. 23) nānto'sti padmanālasya tejojvālāvṛtasya ca |
garvānmohaṃ gatau kiñcidyadā bhūyastadā dvija || 50 ||

matiṃ kṛtvordhvagamane prāptāvūrdhvaṃ mayā tataḥ |
sa padmo'ntarhitaścaiva tataścotpannavismayau || 51 ||

sthitau tu tau mahāghorau kva gatassa ca paṅkajaḥ |
protthitau toyamadhyācca paśyetāṃ pṛthivīmimām || 52 ||

cakraturmatimūrddheṣu lokeṣu gamanaṃ prati |
dṛṣṭvā ca vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ buddhirāsīttayostadā || 53 ||

kṣmādau sarveṣu lokeṣu samyaksvīkaraṇaṃ prati |
nirjitāśca tatassarve lokā lokāntarāṇyapi || 54 ||

tamasā'tīva kaṣṭena vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram |

[tābhyāṃ kṛtena vedāpahāreṇa caturmukhasya 
jñānabhraṃśādadharmavṛddhyā lokasya duravasthāprāptiḥ]

hṛtavedaḥ kṛto brahmā abhūdanyastu tatkṣaṇāt || 55 ||

vedairvinā yato vipra vedaṃ cakṣuḥ purā śritaḥ |
asthitiṃ jagataḥ kṛtvā adharmasthāpanaṃ mahat || 56 ||

tatastau tāmasau duṣṭau jalamadhyaṃ punargatau |

[munibhiḥ kṛtaṃ caturmukhasyodbodhanam]

tadā sambodhito brahmā devatairmunibhissaha || 57 ||

saṃsmarasvādidevaṃ tvaṃ samudbhūto'bjasambhava |
sa naḥ śreyaḥprado nānyo yadi syātsatyatā śruteḥ || 58 ||

na tvayā sābhimānena jñātaṃ paramakāraṇam |
yenā'narthamidaṃ kaṣṭaṃ jagatyasminpratiṣṭhitam || 59 ||

kāraṇaṃ te sa bhagavāṃstvamasmākaṃ ca kāraṇam |
paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣṇumajeyaṃ smara padmaja || 60 ||

[munibhirudbodhitena caturmukhena kṛtā bhagavatstutiḥ]

tataśśāntarajā brahmā satvaikagatamānasaḥ |
abhūtstutiparassarvairdevatairmunibhissaha || 61 ||

praṇaṣṭavedadharmo'haṃ na me'sti gatiracyuta |
pāhi pāhītyabhīkṣṇaṃ sa atyārtaśca yadā'bravīt || 62 ||

p. 24) [bhagavatā kṛtamabhayapradānam]

tadā viprāvatīrṇo'haṃ mamatve glānimāgate ||
praṇaṣṭeṣu ca vedeṣu brahmaṇyabrahmatāṃ gate || 63 ||

dattaṃ mayā'bhayaṃ teṣāṃ samāśvastamidaṃ jagat |
vidyā māyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ dvividhaṃ ca mayā kṛtam || 64 ||

[vidyāmayarūpaṃ parigṛhya bhagavatā viracitaṃ 
pātālādvedānāmuddharaṇam]

vidyāmayena rūpeṇa śabdabrahmamayena ca |
pātālāntargatā vedāssvīkṛtāḥ praṇavena tu || 65 || 

[vidyāmayarūpasya bhagavato'nupraveśāccaturmukhasya 
vedāvadhāraṇam]

saṃpraviṣṭastataścāhamimāṃ pa(pā ?)dmodbhavīṃ tanum |
labdhasaṃjñena tenātha vedā hyāvartitāḥ punaḥ || 66 ||

tadā bhuvananāthāśca sarve hṛṣṭatamāḥ sthitāḥ |
tamomohabhayānmuktāḥ svakaṃ sthānaṃ samāśritāḥ || 67 ||

[māyāmayaṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhya tābhyāṃ saha bhagavato 
yuddhācaraṇam]

dvitīyena tu rūpeṇa tayoragre sthito'bhavam | 
tau tu duṣṭau madonmattau mama yuddhābhilāṣiṇau || 68 ||

tato māyātmakenaiva vapuṣā'nekabāhunā |
bahūnyabdasahasrāṇi yodhitau tau tadā mayā || 69 ||

[tayorajeyatvamālakṣya mantramayarūpaṃ parigṛhya tayorhananam]

jñātvā tayorajeyatvamahamantarhito dvija |
tato mantramayaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā śaktyātmakaṃ mahat || 70 || 

tattābhyāṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ tathā'rkavat | 
līlayā karayugmena gṛhītvā kaṇṭhato mayā || 71 || 

r-ūrūbhyāṃ marditau caiva yayurniṣkaṇṭakāssurāḥ |

[medinīśabdanirvacanam]

tadudbhūtena medena paripūrṇā vasundharā || 72 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca medinīti nirucyate |
ityeṣa kathitassargo mune brāhmo mayā tava || 73 ||

anye hyanekarūpāśca sargā bahutarā gatāḥ |
īdṛkprakāśāḥ sthūlāśca yeṣā saṅkhyā na vidyate || 74 || 

p. 25) prādhāniko dvijā'syādyastasyādyo vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ |
kimanyatkathayiṣyāmi brūhi yavāsti saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

adyāpi munirśārdūla tadahaṃ pravravībhi te |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmasargākhyānaṃ nāma 
dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 ||



atha pradhānasargākhyānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ-

bhagavandevadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate |
vrūhi prādhānikaṃ sargaṃ sthūlasyāsya hi yaḥ paraḥ || 1 || 

śrībhagavān-

(pradhānalakṣaṇam)

anādimajamavyaktaṃ guṇatrayamayaṃ dvija |
viddhi pradīpasthānīyaṃ bhinnamekātmalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

(pradhānāt kramānmahadāditattvotpattiḥ)

vibhaktaṃ ca tadutpannaṃ kramātsattvaṃ rajastamaḥ |
guṇatrayasamūhāddhi dharmajñānādilakṣaṇā || 3 || 

buddhirbuddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha ahaṅkārastrayātmakaḥ |
prakāśātmā vikṛtyātmā bhūtātmā'tha tṛtīyakaḥ || 4 || 

taijasāt samanaścaiva jātaṃ budhyakṣapañcakam | 
śrotre tvakcakṣuṣī jihvā ghrāṇaṃ caiva krameṇa tu || 5 ||

asṛjacca vikṛtyātmā karaṇānāṃ ca pañcakam | 
tacca vākpāṇipādākhyaṃ pāyūpastheti ca smṛtam || 6 ||

bhūtātmā bhūtayonīnāṃ sraṣṭā viddhi sadaiva hi | 
śabdasparśau tathā rūparasagandhābhidhāyinaḥ || 7 || 

tejo(bhyo ?)bhūtāni jātāni khavāyvagnyudakāni ca | 
pṛthivyantāni pañcaiva ekavṛddhiguṇāni ca || 8 ||

eṣa prādhānikassargaḥ prakṛtyā tu jaḍātmakaḥ | 

nāradaḥ-

jaḍātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ ca tadudbhūtistadātmikā || 9 ||

p. 26) parasparajaḍānāṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ vada me prabho |
utpādyotpādakatvaṃ hi atra me saṃśayo mahān || 10 || 

(jaḍānāṃ mitho hetuhetumadbhāve upapattiḥ)

śrībhagavān-

bījaṃ hyacetanaṃ yadvattathā vrīhikaṇo dvija |
anyeṣūtpādakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ tattve tathaiva ca || 11 || 

guṇasāmyasvarūpasya rāgāderāspadasya ca | 
santāna eko hyekasya cetanācetanasya ca || 12 ||

nāradaḥ-

acetanamidaṃ nātha kathaṃ syāccetanaṃ punaḥ | 
etadguṇāspadaṃ tattvaṃ yaccaikaṃ naikadhā sthitam || 13 ||

(acetane cetanāyogopapādanam)

śrībhagavān-

cidrūpamātmatattvaṃ yadabhinnaṃ brahmaṇi sthitam | 
tenaitacchuritaṃ bhāti aciccinmayāvaddvija || 14 ||

yathā'yaskāntamaṇinā lohasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu vai | 
dṛśyate valamānaṃ tu tadvadeva mayoditam || 15 || 

nāradaḥ-

cinmayasya jaḍasyāsya sambandhe heturucyate | 
viruddhametaddeveśa vedmi chāyātapaṃ yathā || 16 ||

(cidacitoḥ saṃyoge bandhe viyoge ca mokṣe hetuḥ)

śrībhagavān-

anādivāsanāyukto jīvo'yaṃ vai cidātmakaḥ |
yadvāsanāpanodārthaṃ parasmādbrahmaṇo dvija || 17 ||

taddharmadharminī sūkṣmā udetyekāntarūpiṇī |
śuddhāśuddhātmikā śuddhā paramānandarūpiṇī || 18 ||

śuddhasargakrameṇaitya ādhyātmyātmani tiṣṭhati |
karuṇodadhirūpeṇa bhavinā mokṣadakṣame || 19 ||

sa hi saṅkalpayāmāsa mokṣo hyasyāstu karmiṇaḥ | 
tato viśvātmaśaktissā tadicchānuvidhāyinī || 20 ||

p. 27) pratyakcetanamāśritya tatkṣaṇādavatiṣṭhate |
mantraśaktirivādṛśyā tayā sambodhito dvija || 21 ||

tviṣā'krāntasvarūpaśca pratyagātmā cidātmakaḥ |
brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ yāti karmavarge kṣayaṃ gate || 22 ||

tasmādvai karmaṇāṃ nāśo hyabhuktānāṃ na tasya vai |
na tvādhāraṃ vinā teṣāmabhivyaktirbhavedataḥ || 23 ||

tatsthā brahmakalā sā vai tatrātmānaṃ niyojayet |
māyāmaye dvijādhāre guṇādhāre tate jaḍe || 24 ||

śaktyā saṃyojito hyātmā vettyātmīyāśca vāsanāḥ |
śubhāśubhasvarūpāśca māyādhāre sthitāssadā || 25 ||

yadā'luptaviveko vai asakto vāsanāphalam | 
bhuṅkte cāśu sa bandhebhyo mukto yāti kramātparam || 26 ||

nirviveko'tha rajyeta māyābhoge guṇātmake |
savāsano vāsanābhiravikāraśca badhyate || 27 ||

layodayau tathā'pnoti sa viśrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | 
cetanācetanābhyāṃ tu sambandhasya prayojanam || 28 ||

kathitaṃ nārada mayā kimidānīṃ vadāmi te |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pradhānasargākhyānaṃ nāma 
tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 ||



atha śuddhasargabrahmatattvākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ-

śuddhasargamahaṃ deva vettumicchāmi tattvataḥ |
sargadvayasya caivāsya yaḥ paratvena vartate || 1 ||

(vāsudevātparabrahmaṇastadananyasyācyutāderāvirbhāvaḥ)

śrībhagavān-

yatsarvavyāpakaṃ devaṃ paramaṃ brahma śāśvatam |
citsāmānyaṃ jagatyasminparamānandalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

vāsudevādi(da?)bhinnaṃ tu vahnyarkenduśataprabham | 
sa vāsudevo bhagavāṃstaddharmā parameśvaraḥ || 3 || 

p. 28) svādīptaṃ kṣobhayitvā tu vidyudvatsyena tejasā |
prakāśarūpī bhagavānacyutaścā(taṃ cā ?)sṛjaddvija || 4 ||

so'cyuto'cyutatejāśca svarūpaṃ vitanoti ca |
āśritya vāsudevaṃ ca gharme(rmo) meghadalaṃ yathā || 5 ||

kṣobhayitvā svamātmānaṃ satyaṃ bhāsvaravigraham |
utpādayāmāsa tadā samudro budbudaṃ yathā || 6 ||

sa cinmayaprakāśākhya utpādyātmānamātmanā |
puruṣākhyamanantaṃ ca prakāśaprasaraṃ mahat || 7 ||

[puruṣātmanā'virbhūtasya vāsudevasya sarvadevāntaryāmitvam]

sa ca vai sarvadevānāmāśrayaḥ parameśvaraḥ | 
antaryāmī sa teṣāṃ vai tārakāṇāṃ yathā'mbaram || 8 ||

sendhanaḥ pāvako yadvatsphuliṅganicayaṃ dvija |
anicchataḥ prerayati tadvadeṣa paraḥ prabhuḥ || 9 ||

prāgvāsanānibaddhā ye jīvāstānbandhaśāntaye |
svadeha * * * * * * * tadubhayaṃ punaḥ || 10 ||

[avatārāṇāṃ tadaṃśatvam]

ye svidādyāvatārāśca lokatrāṇādhikāriṇaḥ |
sarvānviddhi tadaṃśāṃstānsarve'śāssattvajāstathā || 11 ||

[puruṣasatyācyutānāmuttarottarasvarūpādabhinnānāṃ vāsudeve pare 
rūpe'vasthitiḥ]

sa ca satyādabhinnastu tasmātsatyaṃ tathaiva hi |
dvābhyāmekātmarūpaṃ yattadabhinnamatho'cyutāt || 12 ||

āśritassaṃsthitastābhyāmabhedena sadaiva hi |
pumānsatyo'cyutaścaiva cidrūpaṃ tritayaṃ tu tat || 13 ||

śāntasaṃvitsvarūpe ca vāsudeve'vatiṣṭhate |

[cidrūpasya vāsudevasya tataḥ prādurbhūtasyācyutādirūpatrayasya ca 
sanidarśanamabhinnatānirūpaṇam]

so'ntaryāmī prakāśātmā cidrūpassa pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 14 ||

p. 29) tritaye yastathārūpo'nicchāta uditassadā |
asaṅkalpātmakāssarve prasaranti parasparam || 15 ||

dīpavanmuniśārdūla svaparālokadāstu vai |
saṅkalpena vinā tadvadanyo'nyatvena saṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

hṛhṇanti pratibimbatvaṃ darpaṇeṣviva darpaṇam |
atīva dvija nairmalyātsaṅkrāntānāṃ parasparam || 17 ||

pravibhāgo na jāyeta vyomasphaṭikayoryathā |
bhāsādvayasya viprendra tathā teṣāmabhinnatā || 18 ||

etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayā te saṃprakāśitam | 
sarga ādyo hyananta(nya ?)śca anantasya mahātmanaḥ || 19 ||

nāradaḥ-

mayaitadviditaṃ sarvaṃ sarveśa tvadanugrahāt |
yathā hyasya(si ?) tvamavyakto hyamūrto mūrtatāṃ gataḥ || 20 ||

jñātumicchāmi bhagavansvarūpaṃ te yathārthataḥ |
sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ caiva adhyātmani tathā bahiḥ || 21 || 

bhavatprasādasāmarthyādvinaitattritayaṃ katham | 
vyajyate viṣayasthānāṃ kuru me'nugrahaṃ vada || 22 ||

[sthūla-sūkṣma-parātmanā tredhā'vasthitasya bhagavato rūpasya 
nirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

sraṣṭā pālayitā cāhaṃ saṃhartā punareva ca | 
svakīyayogayuktyā tu sthūlarūpeṇa nārada || 23 || 

sūkṣmeṇa sarvabhūtānāṃ nivasāmi hṛdantare | 
karomyanugrahaṃ cāpi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 24 ||

pareṇānandarūpeṇa vyāpakenāmalena ca | 
vyāsayāmyakhilaṃ vipra raseneva tarūttamam || 25 ||

mūle siktaṃ śikhāśākhāpatrapuṣpaphalānvitam | 

nāradaḥ-

satyaṃ tvayā jagatsṛṣṭaṃ vidhṛtaṃ ca tvayā vibho || 26 || 

kālarūpī tvamevānte satyaṃ saṃhārakṛtsmṛtaḥ | 
pātālādau ca ye lokāstvannābheśca samutthitāḥ || 27 ||

p. 30) dharmasaṃsthāpanaṃ caiva punareva tvayā kṛtam | 
saṃhṛtāśca tvayā daityāḥ śrutaṃ ca viditaṃ mayā || 28 || 

yathā yena prakāreṇa tvameva prakaroṣi ca |
tadvai veditumicchāmi tvatsakāśātsuvistaram || 29 ||

[sakalaniṣkalātmanā dvidhā bhinnāyā mantrarūpāyā 
mūrterbandhatadviparyayahetutvopapādanam]

śrībhagavān

yogavīryeṇa viprenda mantrarūpā purātanī | 
niṣkalā sakalā caiva bhogamokṣapradā śubhā || 30 || 

kṛtā mayā ca lokānāṃ samyagālokadā śubhā | 
mantrotpattikrameṇaiva sthitā śāntatarātmanā || 31 ||

tamomayābhyāṃ mūrttābhyāṃ doṣābhyāṃ nāśanāya vai |
saivāvatiṣṭhate loke prakṛtirviśvapālinī || 32 ||

yā karotyevamādīni karmāṇyasminbhavodare | 
bhaktānāṃ mokṣayatyāśu kṛtvā bandhaparikṣayam || 33 ||

nāradaḥ-

niśśeṣeṇa ca tadyogaṃ tanmantraṃ vīryameva ca |
ādiśasva jagatkartu(rta)ryadi sānugraho'si me || 34 ||

[mantratadvīryādiparijñānasya brahmajñānamūlatvakathanam]

śrībhagavān-

brahmapūrvamidaṃ sarvaṃ yattvayā codito hyaham || 35 ||

yadvinā na pravartante yāni saṅkīrtitāni te | 

nāradaḥ-

kiṃ tadbrahma vijānīyāṃ yena yogeśvareśvara || 36 || 

vibhavo mantrapūrvaśca mantropakaraṇaṃ tathā |
pravartante vibho kṣipraṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsala || 37 || 

śrībhagavān-

jñānena tadabhinnena parijñātena nārada |
jāyate brahmasaṃsaktistasmājjñānaṃ samabhyaset || 38 ||

nāradaḥ-

brahmasiddhipradaṃ jñānaṃ brūhi tallakṣaṇaṃ prabho | 
yajjñātvā na bhavejjanma maraṇaṃ bhavabandhanam || 39 ||

p. 31) śrībhagavān-

[jñānasya dvaividhyam, tayoḥ kriyākhyena sattākhyasya niṣpattiḥ]

jñānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ viddhi sattākhyaṃ ca kriyātmakam |
sattākhyasya kriyākhyena abhyastena bhaveddhṛtiḥ || 40 ||

nāradaḥ-

jñānaṃ kriyātmakaṃ tāvadvada kīdṛgvidhaṃ prabho | 
yenābhyastena sattākhyaṃ jñāsyāmi brahmasiddhidam || 41 ||

[kriyātmakasya yamaniyamabhedena dvaividhyam]

śrībhagavān-

dvividhaṃ ca kriyājñānaṃ pūrvaṃ niyamalakṣaṇam |
yamākhyaṃ paramaṃ caiva tacca svābhāvikaṃ smṛtam || 42 ||

nirvartya niyamākhyaṃ tadyamayuktaṃ ca siddhidam |

nāradaḥ-

etayorlakṣaṇaṃ brūhi yadāyattaṃ paraṃ padam || 43 ||

vistareṇa jagannātha bhavābdhipatitasya me |

[yamaniyamanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

śucirijyā tapaścaiva svādhyāyaśrutipūrvakaḥ || 44 || 

akrūratā'niṣṭhuratā kṣamā caivānapāyinī | 
satyaṃ bhūtahitaṃ caiva yadabādhā pareṣvapi || 45 ||

parasvāderahiṃsā ca cetaso damanaṃ mahat | 
indriyābhyavahāryāṇāṃ bhogānāmapi cāspṛhā || 46 ||

āsane śayane mārge asaktiścāpi bhojane | 
hṛdgataṃ na tyajeddhyānamānandaphaladaṃ ca yat || 47 || 

ātmaśaktyā pradānaṃ ca satyaṃ vākyamaniṣṭhuram |
amitreṣu ca mitreṣu samā buddhissadaiva hi || 48 ||

ārjavatvamakauṭilyaṃ kāruṇyaṃ sarvajantuṣu |
etadaṅgānvito yo yo yamo yamaniyāmakaḥ || 49 || 

[kriyākhyātsattākhyaniṣpatterbrahmābhinnajñānodayaḥ, tena 
brahmopasampattiḥ]

evaṃ kriyākhyātsattākhyaṃ jñānaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ | 
p. 32) brahmaṇyabhinnaṃ sattākhyāt jñānājjñānaṃ tato bhavet || 50 ||

brahmābhinnāttato jñānādbrahma saṃyujyate param | 

[brahmasamāpatterapunarbhavalakṣaṇamokṣarūpatā]

anādivāsanāyukto yo jīva iti kathyate || 51 ||

tasya brahmasamāpattiryā'punarbhavatā ca sā |

[brahmābhinnatvaprakāropapādanam]

yatsamyagbrahmavettṛtvaṃ manāgyā caiva bhinnatā || 52 ||

īṣadbrahmasamāpattistadabhinnaṃ tu vai smṛtam |

[avidyāyogādātmano devādibhedaḥ]

jñānaṃ tvanekabhedairyattattvatāmeti cātmanaḥ || 53 ||

gauṇa(ṇe ?)vidyāmaye tattve samyagvidyāmayasya ca |

nāradaḥ-

kā guṇākhyā hyavidyā ca yatra jñānamayaḥ prabhuḥ || 54 ||

tvayoktaṃ yattu (tattva ?)tāmeti bhedairnānāvidhairvibho |

[avidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

guṇatrayasya yatsāmyaṃ sā'vidyā'nekarūpiṇī || 55 ||

rāgādīnāṃ ca doṣāṇāmutpattisthānameva ca |

nāradaḥ-

brahmaprāptau tu yassamyagupāyaḥ kathitaḥ purā || 56 ||

sa ca kiṃlakṣaṇo brūhi yaścātmeti tvayoditaḥ |

[jīvātmanornirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

yattatsthitaṃ ca cidrūpaṃ svasaṃvedyādyanirgatam || 57 ||

rañjitaṃ guṇarāgeṇa sa ātmā kathito dvija |

nāradaḥ-

jñānamātmasvarūpaṃ ca māyā tadrañjikā tu vai || 58 ||

ācakṣva bhagavanbrahma prāgva(gya ?)tsaṃcoditaṃ mayā | 
tanme na viditaṃ samyagyadarthaṃ kriyate kriyā || 59 ||

p. 33) yatprāpya na punarjanma bhave'sminprāpyate budhaiḥ | 

[parabrahmanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān-

ānandalakṣaṇaṃ brahma sarvaheyavivarjitam || 60 ||

svasaṃvedyamanaupamyaṃ parā kāṣṭhā parā gatiḥ |
sarvakriyāvinirmuktaṃ sarveṣāmāśrayaṃ prabhuḥ || 61 ||

cintāmaṇau yathā sarvaṃ mūrtaṃ saṅgi vyavasthitam |
tathā sarvaṃ tu sarvatra vidyate sarvagasya ca || 62 ||

anādi tadanantaṃ ca na sattannāsaducyate |
sarvatra karavākpādaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 63 || 

sarvataḥśrutimadviddhi sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati |
saguṇairindriyaissarvairbhāsitaṃ caiva varjitam || 64 || 

tadasaktaṃ hi sarvatra yattu sarvatra caiva hi |
nirguṇo guṇabhoktā ca sarvasyāntarbahiḥ sthitaḥ || 65 || 

calācalaṃ tu tadviddhi sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyate |
dūrasthitastathā hṛtsthaḥ paramātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ || 66 ||

bhūtebhyaścāvibhaktaṃ tadvibhaktamupalabhyate |
sa bhāvabhūtabhṛcca syātsaṃhartāpi sṛjatyapi || 67 ||

prakāśyaṃ jyotiṣāṃ tacca ajñānātparataḥ sthitam |
jñānaṃ tadeva jñeyaṃ cataddhyānenādhigamyate || 68  ||

sarvavarṇarasairhīnaṃ sarvagandharasānvitam |
sarvajñassarvadarśī ca sarvassarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 69 ||

sarvaśaktimayaścaiva svādhīnaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
anādiścāpyanantaśca sarvaduḥkhavivarjitaḥ || 70 ||

viditvaivaṃ (evaṃ vetti?) paraṃ brahma jñānena parameṇa ca |
yadā na jāyate bhūyassaṃsāre'smiṃstadā pumān || 71 ||

nāradaḥ -

sarvataḥ pāṇipādādyairyaduktaṃ lakṣaṇaistvayā |
na caikamupapadyeta ghaṭate tadyathā'diśa || 72 ||

p. 34) śrībhagavān-

iti tasya jagaddhātussarvajñatvā ca nārada |
mahimā'yamanantasya īśvaratvācca vidyate || 73 ||

tasya sarvātiśāyitvaṃ yathā te na mayoditam |
anyathā vidyate tasya mahimā'yaṃ tathā'cyute || 74 ||

anādissarvapūrvatvānna sattannāsadityapi |
apratyakṣatayā'kṣāṇāṃ tadasadvijasattama || 75 ||

svasaṃvedyaṃ tu tadviddhi gandhaḥ puṣpādigo yathā |
tathā samastamākṣiptaṃ yasmādvai paramātmanā || 76 ||

tasmādvai sarvapāṇitvaṃ sarvagasyānumīyate |
nāvacchinnaṃ hi deśena na kālenāntarīkṛtam || 77 ||

atassarvagatatvādvai sarvataḥpātprabhuḥ smṛtaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhoyātairyathoccai(srai?)rbhāsayedraviḥ || 78 ||

tadvatprakāśarūpatvātsarvacakṣustato hyajaḥ |
yathā sarveṣu gātreṣu pradhānaṃ gīyate śiraḥ || 79 ||

bhave'sminprākṛtānāṃ tu na tathā tasya sattama |
samatvātpāvanatvācca siddhassarvaśirāḥ prabhuḥ || 80 ||

yathā'nantarasāssarve tasya santi sadaiva hi |
sarvatra śāntarūpasya atassarvamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 81 ||

śabdarāśiryato viddhi sa eva parameśvaraḥ |
sarvataḥ śrutimāṃścāto yathā dṛkśrāvakoragaḥ || 82 ||

ayaḥpiṇḍe yathā vahnirbhinnastiṣṭhatyabhinnavat |
tadvatsarvamidaṃ devo vyāvṛ(pṛ ?)tya paritiṣṭhati || 83 ||

nirmale darpaṇe yadvatkiñcidvastvabhitiṣṭhati |
na ca taddarpaṇasyāsti asti tasya ca tadvija || 84 ||

sendriyaistu guṇairevaṃ saṃyuktaścāpi varjitaḥ |
asminmāyāmaye viśve vyāpī sarveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 85 ||

sarvadā viddhyasaktaśca yathā'mbhaḥ puṣkaracchade |
sarvabhṛdvaiśvarūpyācca amoghatvācca nirguṇaḥ || 86 ||

p. 35) udāsīnavadāsīno guṇānāṃ guṇabhuk tataḥ |
sarvadā'ntargatasyaiva kumbhasya ca yathodakam || 87 ||

tathā sarvasya jagato vahirantarvyavasthitaḥ |
ghaṭasaṃsthaṃ yathā'kāśaṃ nīyamānaṃ vibhāvyate || 88 ||

nākāśaṃ kutracidyāti nayanāttu ghaṭasya ca |
calācalatvamevaṃ hi vibhoścaivānumīyate || 89 ||

bahuṣvambujapatreṣu vedhaṃ kurvankramātkramāt |
kālavaccātisūkṣmatvānna sadā'pyupalabhyate || 90 ||

ajñānāccātidūrasthaṃ jñānātsambhāvyate hṛdi |
yadā tadā samīpasthaṃ svasaṃvedyaścidātmakaḥ || 91 ||

ākāśasya (śaḥ sa ?) ca yo vāyustaddvayorapyabhedataḥ (ditā?) |
tathā tasya(syā ?) vibhaktyaikyaṃ bhūtānāṃ hi parasya ca || 92 ||

cetanācetanāssarve bhūtāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ |
pūritāḥ parameśena rasenauṣadhayo yathā || 93 ||

ekenābhinnarūpeṇa bhūtabhṛttvena hetunā |
yathaiva sūryādhīne tu prakāśatamasī dvija || 94 ||

tadvatsṛṣṭiṃ sasaṃhārāṃ svatantraḥ prakaroti ca |
prakāśo jyotiṣāṃ tacca śrotrādīnāṃ yathā manaḥ || 95 ||

śabdādike na saṃdṛṣṭe tathā'pi śruṇute'nyathā |
tamaso'nyo yathā'lokaścājñānāttatparastathā || 96 ||

jñānaṃ tadeva jñeyaṃ ca vahnerjvālā yathaiva hi |
varṇairvirahitaṃ sarvairnīrūpatvātsitādikaiḥ || 97 ||

madhurādirasaistadvatkalpanārahitaṃ yataḥ |
mayūrakaṇṭhavatsarvairvarṇaistadupacaryate || 98 ||

anubhāvādrasānāṃ ca tathā sarvarasātmakaḥ |
sarvavarṇarasairhīno yuktaścātassmṛto'cyutaḥ || 99 ||

sarvajñassarvavettṛtvāddarśassarvatra darśanāt |
sāmyātsarveśvaraścaiva yatassarvajñatādibhiḥ || 100 ||

p. 36) yuktaścāntassarvaśaktiḥ ṣāṅguṇyamahimānvitaḥ |
svādhīnaśca svatantratvātpurāṇatvādanādi tat || 101 ||

na hyasyāntostyato'nantastṛptatvādduḥkhavarjitaḥ |
amūrta eva sarveśo hyabhyāsādupalabhyate || 102 ||

yathā kāṣṭhāntarādvahnirghṛtaṃ kṣīrāntarādyathā |
svānubhāvādvinā naiva vaktuṃ saṃyujyate yathā || 103 ||

mādhuryamikṣusaṃsthaṃ ca amūrtamupalabhyate |
evaṃ svadehagaṃ devaṃ paramātmānamavyayam || 104 ||

heyopādeyarahitaṃ susitānandavigraham |
pramāṇairaparicchaidyaṃ yatassaṃvinmayaṃ mahat || 105 ||

vibhāti hṛdayākāśe yeṣāṃ māyāvivarjitam |
eṣa nārāyaṇo devassarvopādhivivarjitaḥ || 106 ||

svātmasaṃvedanatvāddyo vinā lakṣyaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ |
tamāśrayasvānirdeśyaṃ jñānena parameṇa ca || 107 ||

yaccopamānai rahitaṃ vyavahārairdhiyo'kṣagaiḥ |
kāraṇaṃ tadanaupamyaṃ ye vidantyabhayāstu te || 108 ||

bhāvātītaṃ paraṃ brahma sphaṭikāmalasannibham |
mokṣaṃ yānti ca te muktāḥ sthitisteṣāṃ pare pade || 109 ||

nānābhedena bhedānāṃ nivasatyeka eva hi |
na tasya vidyate mānaṃ na ca rūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 110 ||

tejovāyvindubhāvena, padmasūtrāyutāyutāt |
koṣṭyaṃśena tu mānena susūkṣmeṣu sthito'ṇuṣu || 111 ||

kiñcicca tebhyaḥ sthūleṣu sthūlajyotiḥ puroditām |
pramāṇātsaṃsthito vyāpī paramātmā hyadhokṣajaḥ || 112 ||

vāyvātmanā sa bhūtānāṃ sthitaḥ kuṭilabhāvinām |
sargo rūpeṇa dhūtānāṃ pārthivānāmaśeṣataḥ || 113 ||

sthitaḥṣaḍrasarūpeṇa sarvauṣadhiṣu sarvagaḥ |
anekābhiśca saṃjñābhistamavyayamupāsate || 114 ||

īśvaratvena viprendu puruṣatvena caiva hi |
śivasūryātmakatvena somatvena tathaiva ca || 115 ||

p. 37) agnīṣomātmakatvena śabdatvenāpi vai punaḥ |
jyotirjñānātmakatvena kālatvena ca nārada || 116 ||

jīvakṣetrātmakatvena bhūtātmatvena vai tathā |
evamekaḥ paro devo nānāśaktyātmarūpadhṛt || 117 ||

nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahma niṣṭhā sanbrahmavedinām |

[sanidarśanamupāsakānāṃ brahmasampattinirūpaṇam]

yadvanmahāpurasyāntaryāyinaḥ praviśanti ca || 118 ||

sarvadigbahunirmāṇa (?)stadvadviṣṇorupāsakāḥ |
dhyeyeṣvīśvarabhūteṣu dhyāyinastu sadaiva hi || 119 ||

viśanti kṣīṇamohāśca yathā kṣīṇāmṛtā dvija |
kalā yā aindavāssūrye tadvadviṣṇau ca yoginaḥ || 120 ||

meghāddhārāgaṇenaiva pṛthagmbugataṃ kṣitau |
prāpnotyaikyaṃ tathā sarve bhagavatyapi yoginaḥ || 121 ||

yathā'nekendhanādīni saṃpraviṣṭāni pāvake |
alakṣyāṇi ca dagdhāni tadvadbrahmaṇyupāsakāḥ || 122 ||

saritsaṅghādyathā toyaṃ saṃpraviṣṭaṃ mahodadhau |
alakṣyaścodake bhedaḥ parasmin yogināṃ tathā || 123 ||

upāsate yamātmajñā yatassūryo virājate |
tamāśraya mune śaśvadyasya koṭyaṃśajā vayam || 124 ||

tathā sahasramūrddhā yaḥ sahasrākṣassahasrapāt |
sahasrabāhubhiḥ pūrṇassahasrātmadharaḥ prabhuḥ || 125 ||

sahasradīptibhiḥ sphītaḥ śrīnivāsaḥ kirīṭavān |
śrīvatsavakṣā viprendra kaustubhādyairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 126 ||

candrārkau nayanoddeśe jihvāsaṅghe(sthāne?) sarasvatī |
yasyocchvāsaśca pavanastasmādūrdhvastu kāvadhau (?) || 127 ||

śrotroddeśe diśo yasya vidiśo yasya bāhavaḥ |
pātālādau talaṃ yasya vijñeyaṃ pādasantatau || 128 ||

prabhā yasya ca kālāgnirjīmūtāḥ keśasantatiḥ |
romāṇi yasya vibudhā ṛṣayo romakūpagāḥ || 129 ||

p. 38) mukhe'gnirāpassvedo vai grahā ṛkṣādayo malam |
malamasyopacāratvānnatvevaṃ paramārthataḥ || 130 ||

idamuktaṃ mayā brahman brahmatattvaṃ yathārthataḥ |
yajjñātvā na punarbhūyo bhavameṣyāse saṅkulam || 131 ||

khavatsarvagataṃ caiva yadyapyasmiṃścarācare |
sthitaṃ jñānaṃ vinā vipra tathā'pi hi sudurlabhaḥ || 132 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
śuddhasargabrahmatattvākhyānaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 ||



atha brahmajñānotpattyākhyānaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ

brahmābhinnaṃ vibho jñānaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ |
yena samprāpyate jñeyamantaḥkaraṇasaṃsthitam || 1 ||

[jñānasya yogābhyāsaikalabhyatvam]

śrībhagavān

sarvopādhivinirmuktaṃ jñānamekāntanirmalam |
utpadyate hi yuktasya yogābhyāsātkrameṇa tat || 2 ||

tena tatprāpyate vipra anyathā durlabhaṃ bhavet |

nāradaḥ

kathamevaṃvidhaṃ jñānamutpadyeta jagatprabho || 3 ||

yatassyājjñeyasamatā etadvistarato vada |

[bhagavacchaktisāmarthyādguṇasāmyāpattyā 
svātmasvarūpajijñāsotpattiḥ]

śrībhagavān

saṃsārapādapasthānāṃ phalānāṃ caiva nārada || 4 ||

pakvakarmarasānāṃ ca bhrāntānāṃ bhavasāgare |
bhagavacchaktisāmarthyādguṇasāmyaṃ bhavetkṣaṇāt || 5 ||

tatsāmyātkarmasamatā jāyate samanantaram |
tatsamatvādvicārastu pravartetātmalābhadaḥ || 6 ||

ko'haṃ kimātmakaścaiva kimidaṃ duḥkhapañjaram |
yatrāhamasamāśvastassaṃsthitassarvadaiva hi || 7 ||

p. 39) iti mattvā tato yāti niṣpannasya gurorgṛham |

[vividiṣayopasannasya śiṣyasyādhikārānuguṇamupāye niyojyatvam]

jñātvā tasyāturatvaṃ ca sarvajño gurumūrtigaḥ || 8 ||

bhāti (va?) vyāpṛtikaṃ budhvā taṃ tathā viniyojayet |
sopalabdhe tu nirbīje svasāmarthyātpare pade || 9 ||

nirvāṇe tu nirātaṅke sānande cinmaye tu vā |
māntre'dhikriyame(?) vā'pi bhogamokṣapradakṣame || 10 ||

[svādhikārānuguṇaṃ mantrārādhane pravṛttasya jñānodayaprakāraḥ]

mantrārādhanasaktastu tatsiddhīnāmalolupaḥ |
bhaktastaddhyānaniṣṭhaśca tatkriyāparamo mahān || 11 ||

tadādyabhimukhākāṃkṣī brahmacaryavrate sthitaḥ |
bhavaṃ bhāvayate samyak duḥkhaśokapradaṃ mahat || 12 ||

anityamadhruvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ jarāmaraṇasaṅkulam |
dvandvayogabhayākrāntamaparyāptamanaśvaram || 13 ||

sadaitaccintanācchaśvattathā mantrādyanugrahāt |
niyamāccāpi śārīrātparaṃ vairāgyamāvahet || 14 ||

vairāgyācca tato vipra viṣayaiḥ kaluṣīkṛtam |
śaratkāle jalaṃ yadvaccittameti prasannatām || 15 ||

prasannasthiratāṃ yāti nistaraṅga ivodadhiḥ |
nivātācaladīpābhamacalaṃ bodhasammukham || 16 ||

yattaccittamivā(mathā)pannaḥ pumāṃścaitanyalakṣaṇaḥ |
saṃbodhaṃ ca tadāpnoti tajjñānaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 17 ||

saiva ciddhṛdayākāśe hyudetyādityavatkramāt |
tenādhigamyate jñeyaṃ yadvatsūryodayājjagat || 18 ||

sambodho jñeyaniṣṭhā sā tadā'yāti śanaiśśanaiḥ |
tadā samarasatvaṃ hi saha tenaiva tasya hi || 19 ||

jñeyajñaptikaraṃ jñānaṃ kramopetaṃ ca nārada |
nirvāṇadamasaṅkīrṇamidaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 20 ||

yuktitastadabhinnaṃ ca bhedavatpratibhāti yat |
tathā'pīdaṃ svabhāvena viddhi nātaḥ paraṃ tu vai || 21 ||

p. 40) vidyate brahmaśārdūla kiṃ vā tatra pravartate |
yathedaṃ te mayā vipra svālokaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam || 22 ||

anubhūtaṃ na bhūyastvaṃ mayā vaktuṃ hi śakṣyase |

[brahmaṇo duravabodhatvam]

avācye vartate kutra vāg vai saṃvedanaṃ vinā || 23 ||

ṣaṇṇāṃ yadvadrasānāṃ ca svādutvaṃ nānubhūyate |
prākṛtaiḥ karaṇaistadvannābhivyaktiṃ bahirvrajet || 24 ||

kevalaṃ hyupamānena tatpratyakṣaṃ prakāśyate |
pravartanārthaṃ mandānāṃ nāmandānāṃ tu vai punaḥ || 25 ||

yogī samarasatvena vedaya tvaṃ vicārarataḥ |
tasmāttvameva viprendra anubhūtaṃ sthirīkuru || 26 ||

layameṣyasi yenātra nijānande hyanūpame |
bhūtānandasvarūpeṇa tyaktvā samyakparigraham || 27 ||

niveditaṃ mayā yatte tattadvācyaṃ na jātu vai |
tvayā yadanubhūtaṃ ca tadānīṃ mayi manyase || 28 ||

sarvopamānarahitaṃ vāgatītaṃ svavedanam |
astīti paramaṃ vastu nirālambamatīndriyam || 29 ||

ātmanyānandasaṃsthasya vyajyate karaṇairvinā |
karaṇāḥ prākṛtāssarve cittajāśca viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

[mantrasamāghyormantrasya sukaropāyatvam]

upāyamatra mantraughāssamantrāste ca siddhidāḥ |
tasmānmudrādikaraṇā bhāvajāśca samādhayaḥ || 31 ||

kriyopetāstathā mantrāḥ sarve sadvastusādhakāḥ |
vighnāyutasahasraṃ tu parotsāhasamanvitam || 32 ||

praharantyaniśaṃ tacca sarva(syā)bhimukhasya ca |
mantrapūrvaṃ hi yatkiñcitsthūlaṃ brahmavyapekṣayā || 33 ||

vighnajālasya sarvasya vīryadhvaṃsakaraṃ smṛtam |
yathāgnerdāhasāmarthyamudakena nipātyate || 34 ||

p. 41) māyārūpastu vighnaugho mantrādyairupahanyate |
nikaṭasthā yathā rājñastvanyeṣāṃ sādhayanti ca || 35 ||

siddhiṃ rājopagāṃ śīghramevaṃ mantrādayaḥ param |
jñātvaivaṃ sarvadā vipra ya āste yatparāyaṇaḥ || 46 ||

abhīpsitena mārgeṇa niṣpadyetācirāttu saḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ brahmajñānotpattyākhyānaṃ 
nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 ||



atha mukhyamantroddhāro nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ

tvatprasādena bhagavansaṃvillabdhā mayā parā |
manasaścañcalatvācca nahi me sthiratāṃ vrajet || 1 ||

ataḥ pūrvoditānsarvānupāyānkathayasva me |
aśeṣāṃśca krameṇaiva bhogamokṣaphalapradān || 2 ||

[mantranirūpaṇārambhaḥ]

śrībhagavān

sādhu nārada pṛṣṭo'haṃ sārabhūtamidaṃ tvayā |
mantrapūrvaṃ hi vai sarvaṃ yattvayā paricoditam || 3 ||

tasmānmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradaṃ śubham |
sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpeṇa nānāsiddhiphalapradam || 4 ||

śaktyaṅgāvaraṇopetamanekādbhutadarśanam |

[mātṛkāpīṭhaparikalpanāprakāraḥ]

bhūmibhāge same śuddhe mṛdgomayasulepite || 5 ||

pañcagavyena saṃsikte candanādyupalepite |
nivāte ca susaṃcchanne dhūpairapyadhivāsite || 6 ||

mṛdukalhārakusumaiḥ kevalaiḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
praṇavādinamontena svanāmnā pūjya vai purā || 7 ||

parijapyātha bahuśo mṛdaṃ bhūmau prasārya ca |
caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ ca dvihastaṃ hastameva vā || 8 ||

p. 42) susamaṃ mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ kṛtvā prastārya tāmapi |

[akṣareṣu vibhāvyo bhagavataḥ sthitibhedaḥ]

ekaiva bhinnavargā ca vargānte'pyasamākṣarāḥ || 9 ||

ṣoḍaśākṣara ādyastu akārādyo dvijottama |
visargāntasthitastasminnagnīṣomātmakaḥ prabhuḥ || 10 ||

pañcārṇānāṃ tu pañcānāṃ vargāṇāṃ parameśvaraḥ |
susthitaḥ kādimāntānāṃ tattvātmatvena sarvadā || 11 ||

jāgradādikrameṇaiva sthito'vasthātmanātra vai |
yādivānte caturvarṇe varge viprendra sattame || 12 ||

turyātītātmarūpeṇa śādikṣānteṣu saṃsthitaḥ |
ālokastīkṣṇatā vyāptirgrahaṇaṃ kṣepaṇeraṇe || 13 ||

pākaḥ prāptiriti hyaṣṭau sūryabhāge vyavasthitāḥ |
akārādiṣu hrasveṣu varṇeṣveteṣvanukramāt || 14 ||

dravatā śaityabhāvāśca tṛptiḥkāntiḥ prasannatā |
rasatā'hlāda ānando hyaṣṭau cāndrāstvimā matāḥ || 15 ||

ākārādiṣu dīrgheṣu saṃsthitā mātṛkātmanā |
avinābhāvarūpeṇa anyonyena sadaiva hi || 16 ||

aṣṭānāmapi cāṣṭau tu saṃsthitā bahirantare |
kṣmāditattvasamūhastu puruṣāntaḥ krameṇa tu || 17 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptaṃ ca turyamūrdhve'tra vartate |
saṃsthitaḥ paramālokaśabdo nityoditaḥ paraḥ || 18 ||

parānandaśca samatā vedyavedakavarjitaḥ |
svarūpametatkathitaṃ turyātītātmano vibhoḥ || 19 ||

[evaṃ bhagavataḥ sthitiṃ vibhāvyollikhyamānānāmakṣarāṇaṃ 
bhagavanmātṛkādeharūpatā]

iti varṇaprabhāvaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ cānubhūtigam |
budhvā ca lipirūpeṇa saṃlikhedyena kenacit || 20 ||

saṃvedyo'pi janenaiva na lipirvipra mātṛkāḥ |
paramaḥ puruṣo divyo yo'nubhūtaḥ purā tvayā || 21 ||

tasyāyaṃ mātṛkādehaḥ caturdhā saṃvyavasthitaḥ |

p. 43) [mātṛkāyāḥ svavigrahe nyāsakramaḥ]

sūtreṇa maṇayo yadvatprotāstvekena nārada || 22 ||

tadvadvarṇā mayā tantusvarūpeṇāvyayātmanā |
iti cetasi vai kṛtvā mantrānuddharate ca yaḥ || 23 ||

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalaprāptistasya mantrātprajāyate |
evaṃ svavigrahe nyasya mātṛkāṃ mantramātrakām || 24 ||

vastupūrṇeṣu tattveṣu sveṣu sveṣūditeṣu ca |
snātvā śuklāmbaradharassrakcandanavibhūṣitaḥ || 25 ||

[mantramātṛkoddhārakramaḥ]

tāmeva prastarenmantrī aṣṭavargāṃ pṛthaksthitām |
aṣṭāre tu mahācakre madhyataḥ suvibhūṣite || 26 ||

prāgarādi kṣakārāntamavargādikrameṇa tu |
madhyataḥ praṇavaṃ likhya varṇacakraṃ prabhuṃ param || 27 ||

ekaikaṃ tu svasaṃjñābhiścakrāreṣvakṣaraṃ likhet |
yāvanniṣpadyate vargasshitaḥ svaissvairarāntare || 28 ||

svaravyañjanasaṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāmagrato yajet |

[mātṛkāpūjanaprakāraḥ]

pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpena dīpena ca vilepanaiḥ || 29 ||

phalamūlādinaivedyairoṃnamomantramātṛke |
saṃpūjyaśca tato bhaktyā mātṛkāvigrahaḥ pumān || 30 ||

prāguktena svanāmnā vai praṇatyā praṇavena ca |
svābhidhābhiḥ krameṇāto hyekaikaṃ cākṣaraṃ yajet || 31 ||

madhyāhnabhāskarākāraṃ prasphurantaṃ vicintya ca |

[bhagavadrūpāṇāmakṣarāṇāmakārādikrameṇābhidhābhedaḥ]

akāraścāprameyaśca prathamo (bhavo ?) vyāpakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 32 ||

ādidevastathā'kāra ānando gopanaḥ smṛtaḥ |
rāmasaṃjña ikāraśca iṣṭa iddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 ||

īkāraḥ pañca bindurvai viṣṇormāyā dvijādhipa |
ukāro bhuvanākhyaśca uddāma udayastathā || 34 ||

p. 44) ūkāra ūrjo lokeśaḥ prajñādhārastathaiva ca |
satyaśca ṛttadhāmā ca ṛkārassa tu cāṅkuśaḥ || 35 ||

ṛkāraṃ viṣṭaraṃ viddhi jvālā saiva prasāraṇam |
liṅgātmā bhagavānprokto ḷkārastārakassmṛtaḥ || 36 ||

ḷkāro dīrghaghoṇaśca devadatto virāṭ sa tu |
tryaśra ekārasaṃjñastu jagadyoniravigrahaḥ || 37 ||

aiśvaryaṃ yogadhātā ca ai samairāvaṇassmṛtaḥ |
okāra otadehaśca odanassa ca vikramī || 38 ||

aurvo'tha bhūdharākhyaśca aussmṛto hyauṣadhātmakaḥ |
trailokyaiśvaryado vyāpī vyomeśo'ṅkāra eva ca || 39 ||

visargaḥ sṛṣṭikṛtkhyāto hyakāraḥ parameśvaraḥ |
kamalaśca karālaśca kakāraḥ prakṛtiḥ parā || 40 ||

khakāraḥ kharvadehaśca vedātmā viśvabhāvanaḥ |
gadadhvaṃsī gakāraśca govindassa gadādharaḥ || 41 ||

ghakāraścaiva dharmāṃśustejasvī dīptimānsmṛtaḥ |
ṅakāra ekadaṃṣṭraśca bhūtātmā viśvabhāvakaḥ || 42 ||

cakāraścaṃcalaścakrī candrāśussa ca kathyate |
chakāraḥ chalavidhvaṃsī chandaśchandaḥpatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 ||

ajito janmahantā ca jakārassa ca śāśvataḥ |
jhaṣo jhakāraḥ kathitaḥ samātmā sāmapāṭhakaḥ || 44 ||

uttamastvīśvarākhyaśca jñakārastattvadhārakaḥ |
cāndrī ṭakāra āhlādo viśvāpyāyakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 ||

ṭhakāraḥ kaustubhaḥ prokto nemirdhārādharastathā |
ḍakāro daṇḍadhāraśca mausalo'khaṇḍavikramaḥ || 46 ||

ḍhakāro viśvarūpaśca vṛṣakarmā pratardanaḥ |
ṇakāro'bhayadaśśāstā vaikuṇṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 47 ||

tālalakṣmā takāraśca vairājassragdharassmṛtaḥ |
dhanvī bhuvanāpālaśca thakārassarvarodhakaḥ || 48 ||

p. 45) dattāvakāśo damano dakāraśśāntidaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dhakāraḥ śārṅgadhṛddhartā mādhavaśca prakīrtitaḥ || 49 ||

naro nārāyaṇaḥ panthā nakārassamudāhṛtaḥ |
pakāraḥ padmanābhaśca pavitraḥ paścimānanaḥ || 50 ||

phakāraḥ phullanayano lāṅgalī śvetasaṃjñikaḥ |
bakāro vāmano hrasvaḥ pūrṇāṅgassa ca gīyate || 51 ||

bhallāyudho bhakāraśca jñeyassiddhiprado dhruvaḥ |
makāro mardanaḥ kālaḥ pradhānaḥ paripaṭhyate || 52 ||

caturgatiryakārastu sa sūkṣmaśśaṅkha ucyate |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāro ro'nalaḥ kālapāvakaḥ || 53 ||

lakāro vibudhākhyastu dhareśaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ |
varāhaścāmṛtādhāro vakāro varuṇassmṛtaḥ || 54 ||

śakāraḥ śaṅkaraḥ śāntaḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nṛsihmaścāgnirūpaśca ṣakāro bhāskarastathā || 55 ||

sakāraścāmṛtaṃ tṛptissomastu paripaṭhyate |
sūryo hakāraḥ prāṇastu paramātmā prakīrtitaḥ || 56 ||

ananteśaḥ kṣakārastu vargānto garuḍassmṛtaḥ |
aśeṣasaṃjñā varṇānāmityetāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 57 ||

anulomavilomena varṇādvarṇasya vai punaḥ |
saṃkhyā saṃjñā ca yā samyaksāmānyā sā mahāmate || 58 ||

[bhagavadaṃśabhūtānāmakṣarāṇāmaṅgāṅgibhāvena 
mithaḥasaṅgatānāṃ mantrotpattihetutā]

ete bhagavadaṃśāśca śabdā bhāsvaravigrahāḥ |
kāraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhagavacchaktibṛṃhitāḥ || 59 ||

parasparāṅgabhāvena mantrotpattiṃ vrajanti ca |
carācare'smiṃstannāsti yadamībhirna bhāvitam || 60 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhāvagāṃ vyāptiṃ varṇānāṃ pūjanakriyā |

[mantroddhārakramaḥ]

svahṛccakre'tha bhūmiṣṭhe tato mantrānsamuddharet || 61 ||

vargāntamādyaṃ bījaṃ tu saptavargādvibheditam |
p. 46) pañcabinduyutaṃ mūrdhni vyomeśena niyojitam || 62 ||

idaṃ bījavaraṃ divyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
ananteśāttṛtīyaṃ tu svaravargāntayojitam || 63 ||

dvitīyaṃ tasya tadbījaṃ jarāmṛtyubhayāpaham |
svarādyaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva pañcaviṃśena yojitam || 64 ||

tayorādyaṃ likhedbījaṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ śubham |
namaskārapadopetaṃ sarvaśaktyāśrayaṃ prabhum || 65 ||

etadvarṇatrayaṃ dehaḥ sthūlabhāso mama dvija |
bhūtadehavyapekṣāyāṃ kiñcitsūkṣmaśca nārada || 66 ||

paramūrttyantareṇaiva sthūla eva vibhāti ca |
atyutkṛṣṭaguṇairyukto hyadṛśyo yasya kasyacit || 67 ||

api cetkevalassarvāmarthasiddhiṃ prayacchati |
kiṃ punarmūrttimantreṇa dvādaśārṇena saṃyutaḥ || 68 ||

padaṃ nārāyaṇāyeti kuryādviśvātmane tataḥ |
hrīṃ svāhākārasaṃyukto mūrttimantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 69 ||

[mantramahimānuvarṇanam]

saṅkalpākalparūpastu tryarṇasyādyoditasya ca |
aṇimādiguṇādhāraḥ pātālotthānasiddhidaḥ || 70 ||

mokṣado mokṣakāmasya bhogakāmasya bhogadaḥ |
rājyado rājyakāmasya dhanakāmasya bhūtidaḥ || 71 ||

yānyānprārthayate kāmānsarvānvai sādhakāya ca |
da(dā)tyuccāramātreṇa samyaktadbhāvitātmane || 72 ||

[devatādhyānam]

anādinidhanaṃ devaṃ jagatsraṣṭāramīśvaram |
dhyāyeccaturbhuja vipra śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 73 ||

caturvaktraṃ sunayanaṃ sukāntaṃ padmapāṇinam |
vaikuṇṭhaṃ narasihmāsyaṃ vārāhaṃ kapilānanam || 74 ||

śuklaṃ khageśvarārūḍhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ mālyāmbaradharaṃ vibhum || 75 ||

p. 47) kirīṭakaustubhadharaṃ karpūrāliptavigraham |
sūryāyutasahasrābhaṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam || 76 ||

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ bhagavadrūpe nityasānnidhyam]

lakṣmīḥ kīrttirjayā māyā devyastasyāśritāssadā |
svaśaktinicayopetā nirākārāstu niṣkalāḥ || 77 ||

sūryasya raśmayo yadvadūrmayaścāmbudheriva |
sarvaiśvaryaprabhāvena kamalā śrīpatestathā || 78 ||

nānāviśeṣalakṣmībhiḥ koṭisaṅkhyābhirāvṛtā |
kīrttistathāvidherdeva (naiva ?) vidhinā vigrahe vibhoḥ || 79 ||

tannāsti yanna hi tayā vyāptaṃ sāmānyadehayā |
yasya yā ca yadā kīrttissvasāmaryātprajāyate || 80 ||

sā sā vipra smṛtā sarvā viśeṣapratipattibhiḥ |
jayā jayeśvarasyaivaṃ  vyāptibhāvena saṃsthitā || 81 ||

yā kācidvidyate māyā jagatyasmin surādiṣu |
bhagavanmāyayodbhūtāṃ tāṃ viddhi paramāṃ tu vai || 82 ||

tadīyaṃ niṣkalaṃ rūpaṃ muktvā vai paramārthikam |
ko'smiṃstattvodadhau cāsti caturdhā munisattama || 83 ||

bhagavacchaktibhissamyagābhiryogavibhāgataḥ |
svālokajñānasāmarthyātsākāratvamupāgatāḥ || 84 ||

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

dhyātavyāssādhakendreṇa yasya strīśca(striyaścāsya ?)svasiddhaye |
ekavaktrā dvinetrāśca dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 85 ||

padmagarbhanibhāḥ kāntā mekhalādāmamaṇḍitāḥ |
śvetamālyāmbaradharā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 86 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ pīnonnatapayodharāḥ |
prabuddhotpalavistīrṇalocanāśca smitānanāḥ || 87 ||

caladdvirephapaṭalatulyairyuktāstathā'lakaiḥ |
lalāṭatilakaiścitrairvividhaiḥ parimaṇḍitāḥ || 88 ||

āraktādhararaktāśca vaṃśamuktāphaladvijāḥ |
ardhacandralalāṭāśca ślakṣṇakuñcitamūrdhajāḥ || 89 ||

p. 48) pāśāṅkuśadharā devyaḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakāḥ |
pūrvādidigvibhāgasthāḥ kesarāreṣu nārada || 90 ||

baddhapadmāsanāścaiva devadevasya saṃukhāḥ |

[lakṣmyādimantranirūpaṇopakramaḥ]

mantrāṃstāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjārthaṃ vividhānatha || 91 ||

yaissamārādhitāḥ śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhayanti ca |
mūlamantrāddvitīyaṃ yatkevalaṃ bījanāyakam || 92 ||

sāmānyaṃ hṛdayaṃ hyetatsarvāsāṃ parikīrtitam |
mūrtimantracatuṣkaṃ tu krameṇāsāṃ pṛthakśṛṇu || 93 ||

[lakṣmīmantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ coddharetpūrvaṃ hṛdbījaṃ tadanantaram |
dvirakṣare padaṃ lakṣmyai prāṅgamontaṃ niveśya ca || 94 ||

tataḥ paramaśabdaṃ tu tadante puruṣeśvaram |
vargāntamāsvaropetaṃ vasthitāyai padaṃ nyaset || 95 ||

bhūyastaddhṛdayaṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ bījadvayaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāsamanvitaṃ vipra praṇavādyaṃ ca mantrarāṭ || 96 ||

mūrttimantrasametastu lakṣmyākhyo dvidaśākṣaraḥ |

[kīrttimantraḥ]

hṛdbījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu padaṃ kīrttyai tato namaḥ || 97 ||

sadoditānandapadaṃ vigrahāyai padaṃ tvanu |
hrīṃ klīṃ svāhāsametastu prāksaṃkhyaṃ kīrtimantrarāṭ || 98 ||

[jayāmantraḥ]

hṛdbījaṃ praṇavopetaṃ jayāyai tryakṣaraṃ namaḥ |
svarādyaṃ jitaśabdaśca dhāmā varṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || 99 ||

vasthitāyai padaṃ kṛtvā taddhṛdbījaṃ nyasetpunaḥ |
aśeṣabhuvanādhārāvasthitaṃ ca tṛtīyakam || 100 ||

vyomeśapañcabindussyātsvāhā tadanu nārada (vai padam) |
varṇādvidaśasaṃkhyaśca jayākhyo mantra uttamaḥ || 101 ||

p. 49) [māyāmantraḥ]

prāgbījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca māyāyai ca tato namaḥ |
mohātītapadaṃ cātha nāntaṃ tadanu yojayet || 102 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ dakāraṃ tadanantaram |
śṛtāyai tryakṣaraśśabdo māyābījaṃ tato bhavet || 103 ||

pradhānamanalārūḍhaṃ caturthasvarabhūṣitam |
trailokyaiśvaryadenaiva yuktaṃ svāhāntamuddharet || 104 ||

māyāmantraśca pūrveṣāṃ varṇasaṃkhyāsamassmṛtaḥ |

[hṛdādyaṅgamantranirūpaṇam]

aṅgāni devadevasya kathayiṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 105 ||

sannaddhaḥsādhako yaistu avadhyastridaśairapi |
sādhayetsarvakāryāṇi yānyāyussukhadāni ca || 106 ||

bhaktastadbhāvitātmā ca yadi mantrakriyāparaḥ |

[hṛnmantraḥ]

anantapūrvaṃ yadbījaṃ bindubhūṣitamuddharet || 107 ||

namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu hṛnmantraṃ viddhi niṣkalam |
asyaiva mūrttimantro yastaṃ te vacmi yathāsthitam || 108 ||

praṇavo bindusaṃbhinnassūryassomo visargadhṛk |
śuciśabdaṃ tataḥ kuryādagnirūpamathoddharet || 109 ||

dakāravarṇaṃ tadanu praṇavenāpyalaṅkṛtam |
hṛdayāya namaskuryāt hṛnmantro mūrtisaṃyutaḥ || 110 ||

saptādaśākṣaro vipra sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |

[śiromantraḥ]

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ tadeva śirasi nyaset || 111 ||

evamuddhṛtya ca tatastasyādau praṇavaṃ nyaset |
praṇatiṃ cāvasāne tu mūrdhānaṃ viddhi niṣkalam || 112 ||

mūrttimantramatho vakṣye asyaivānucarastu yaḥ |
proddharetpadmanābhākhyaṃ kevalaṃ tādṛśaṃ tvanu || 113 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ phalaṃ tasyāvasānagam |
p. 50) kālapāvakasaṃsthaṃ vai taṃ ca phāntaṃ dvijottama || 114 ||

athoddharetprāṇasaṃjñaṃ madanenopari sthitam |
śirase ca padaṃ paścātsvāhā śabdastadantagaḥ || 115 ||

trayodaśākṣaraṃ viddhi śiromantraṃ tu nārada |

[śikhāmantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ prathamaṃ dadyātsūryākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 116 ||

viṣṇunā'laṅkṛtaṃ mūrdhnā trailokyaiśvaryadena ca |
namaścāsyāvasāne vai śikhāmantraśca niṣkalaḥ || 117 ||

mūrttimantramathāsyaiva vacmi sarvārthasiddhidam |
padmanābhaśca (bhaṃ ca ?)rārūḍhaṃ dakāraṃ śaṅkhamūrdhvagam || 
118 ||

kuryāttamotadehena protaṃ yatnena nārada |
kevalastālalakṣmāto rāmopeto narastataḥ || 119 ||

śikhāyai vauṣaḍantaśca śikhāmantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ |
sārdhatrayodaśārṇaśca nānāsiddhiphalapradaḥ || 120 ||

[kavacamantraḥ]

natipraṇavamadhye tu prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam |
pañcamasvarasaṃyuktaṃ kavacārṇaṃ vinirdiśet || 121 ||

kṛṣṇasya mūrttimantre tu bhuktimuktyarthasiddhidam |
proddharecchaṅkārākhyaṃ tu ānandenābhyalaṅkṛtam || 122 ||

varāhasthaṃ tamevātha vairājaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ |
kevalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ tu kevalaṃ kālapāvakam || 123 ||

caturgatisamārūḍhaṃ vaikuṇṭhaṃ proddharettataḥ |
kavacāya padaṃ kuryāddhuṅkāreṇa vibhūṣitam || 124 ||

ubhayātmaiṣa uktastu mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |

[netramantraḥ]

namontaḥ praṇavādyaśca prāṇo vyomavibhūṣitaḥ || 125 ||

aukārasvarasaṃyukto netramantrastu niṣkalaḥ |
pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ kamalaṃ gopanāṅkitam || 126 ||

p. 51) kevalaṃ śaṅkaraścānte rārūḍhaṃ paścimānanam |
ajitaścāmṛtādhārassaṃsthitaṃ proddharettataḥ || 127 ||

dhareśaṃ kevalaṃ dadyānnetrāya tryakṣaraṃ padam |
tadante ca vauṣaṭ kuryānnetramantro hyayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 128 ||

tripañcavarṇasaṃkhyastu sārddhārṇo dvija siddhidaḥ |

[astramantraḥ]

namaḥ praṇavamadhyasthaḥ paramātmā hyanantaram || 129 ||

savisargaḥsa evāstraṃ mūrttimantrasamanvitam |
dattāvakāśasaṃjñaṃ vai māyābhūṣitavigraham || 130 ||

pavitraṃ sragdharārūḍhaṃ tadūrdhve codanaṃ nyaset |
madanaṃ satyasaṃsthaṃ ca pavitraṃ tālalakṣmagam || 131 ||

bhūyastamanalastha ca kevalaṃ ca dhruvaṃ tataḥ |
tadante cāprameyaṃ tu somākhyaṃ coddharettataḥ || 132 ||

vairājasthaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha so'pi cānalasaṃsthitaḥ |
gopanenāṅkayettaṃ vai piṇḍo'yaṃ caturakṣaraḥ || 133 ||

kevalaṃ ca tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ phaṭkārapadabhūṣitam |
caturdaśasvaraṃ hyastramarddhākṣaramanvitam || 134 ||

[pūrvaṃ caturvaktratayoktasya devasya nṛsihmādyāsyatrayamantrāḥ]

sthitā nṛsihmapūrveṣu tānvakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 135 ||

sadehāśca pṛthagbhāge sāṅgāssaparivārakāḥ |
devasya vaktramātreṇa dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca yatnataḥ || 136 ||

viśvāpyāyayutaṃ vipra praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet |
ajitañcānalasthaṃ ca odanena samanvitam || 137 ||

candriṇañcordhvataḥ kṛtvā vyāpanastasya copari |
proddharejjanmahantāraṃ tadadhassāmapāṭhakam || 138 ||

kuryāccānalasaṃsthaṃ ca r-urjaṃ vai tadadhaḥ punaḥ |
ūrdhve vyāpī tathā hyādau bhūdharaśca bhavetkramāt || 139 ||

piṇḍākṣaramidaṃ vipra dvitīyasya namontagam |
jvalanāyutaśabdaṃ ca dīptaye tryakṣaraṃ padam || 140 ||

p. 52) nṛsihmāyeti ca padaṃ svāhā tadanu yojayet |
ūnaviṃśākṣaro mantro mūrtāmūrte nṛkesarī || 141 ||

pūjitassaṃsmṛto dhyātassañjaptaśca tato dvija |
nihanyātsāmayāndoṣāṃstathā bhūtagrahānapi || 142 ||

proddharetpraṇavañcādau sūryākhyaṃ tadanantaram |
tameva lokeśagataṃ vyoma cāndrī tadūrdhvataḥ || 143 ||

rephabījamathādāya dharmāṃśuṃ tadadho nyaset |
tadadho hyanalaṃ bhūyaḥ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 144 ||

auṣadhātmā'sya cordhve tu cāndrī vyāpī kramādbhavet |
asya piṇḍadvayasyānte namaskāraṃ niyojayet || 145 ||

anantabhāsāya padaṃ kapilāya tato bhavet |
svāhāsamanvitaṃ kuryānmantraṃ saptadaśākṣaram || 146 ||

atyugraṃ kapilaṃ nāmnā sarvadvandopaśāntidam |
prāyaścittavidhau nityaṃ japtavyassiddhihetukaḥ || 147 ||

tathā'pavargaprāptyarthamacireṇa tu nārada |
prāgoṅkāramathādāya govindākhyamathoddharet || 148 ||

puruṣeśvaramasyātha otadehaṃ tadūrdhvagam |
tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ ṭakārastasya copari || 149 ||

amṛtākhyaṃ varāhasthamūkāraṃ tadadho dvija |
okārāntaṃ tadūrdhve tu tryailokyaiśvaryadaṃ tataḥ || 150 ||

viśvāpyāyasamāyuktamasyānte vinyasennamaḥ |
kṛṣṇavarṇadvayaṃ dadyātpiṅgalāya padaṃ tataḥ || 151 ||

varāhāya padaṃ svāhā mantrassaptadaśākṣaraḥ |
śānti śrīpuṣṭimārogyaṃ kuryādāpyāyanaṃ smṛtam || 152 ||

goptavyaścaiva japtavyo vārāho bhuktimuktidaḥ |

[atha kaustubhādimantraḥ]

kaustubhādyaṅkuśāntāṃśca mantrānsarvānyathā śṛṇu || 153 ||

yeṣāmanantavibhavaḥśaśvadārādhanādbhavet |

[kaustubhamantraḥ]

p. 53) kaustubho vyomasaṃbhinnaḥ paramātmā tato dvija || 154 ||

ūrdhvādho'nalasaṃbhinnaṃ kuryāttadanu nārada |
akāreṇāṅkitaṃ taṃ vai taṃ tamūrjena kārayet || 155 ||

tato vyomānvito nemī namaskṛtiranantaram |
prabhātmane padaṃ dadyātkaustubhāya padaṃ tataḥ || 156 ||

svāhānvitassapraṇavaḥ kaustubhasya prakīrttitaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇo mahāmantro nāsti tadyanna sādhayet || 157 ||

[mālāmantraḥ]

proddharetpraṇavānte tu dhareśaṃ tadadho nyaset |
tṛptisaṃjñaṃ ca tasyādho varuṇaṃ viniveśya ca || 158 ||

māyāvyomānvitaḥ piṇḍo namaskārasamanvitaḥ |
sthalavarṇadvayaṃ dadyājjalodbhūtapadaṃ tataḥ || 159 ||

bhūṣite vanamāle svāhā sametaṃ padaṃ tataḥ |
ekonaviṃśavarṇastu mālāmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 160 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhido vipra nityamārādhakasya ca |

[padmamantraḥ]

praṇavasyāvasāne tu vāmanākhyaṃ niyojayet || 161 ||

somākhyaṃ tadadho yojya uddāmopari saṃsthitaḥ |
tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaḥ piṇḍo natisamanvitaḥ || 162 ||

śrīnivāsapadaṃ dadyātpadmāya tadanantaram |
svāhānvitastu padmasya mantraḥ syāttridaśākṣaraḥ || 163 ||

prayacchatyatulāṃ bhūtiṃ bhaktānāmakṣayāṃ dvija |

[śaṅkhamantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya paramātmānamuddharet || 164 ||

bhedayedbhuvanāntena tryailokyaiśvaryadena tu |
namaskāraṃ kramaṃ kuryādetadevākṣaraṃ tridhā || 165 ||

mahāśaṅkhāya ca svāhā śaṅkhākhyastridaśākṣaraḥ |
yantraśśubhataraḥ prokto dhiyaṃ vidyāṃ prayacchati || 166 ||

p. 54) [cakramantraḥ]
 
śāśvataḥ praṇavānte tu rārūḍhassiddhikṛdyutaḥ |
tādṛśaścāpi kamalaḥ praphullanayanastataḥ || 167 ||

kevalassyāttadante tu hlādassvaravivarjitaḥ |
paramātmānamuddhṛtya aṅkuśādyena saṃyutam || 168 ||

aurvāntenāṅkitaṃ mūrdhnā tadante yojayennamaḥ |
phaṭkāratritayaṃ paścādviṣṇucakrāya vai padam || 169 ||

svāhārṇadvitayaṃ cānte cākraṃ saptadaśākṣaram |
ardhākṣaracatuṣkena yuktaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 170 ||

[gadāmantraḥ]

uddharetpraṇavaṃ tvādau tadante ca gadādharam |
pradhānoparisaṃsthaṃ ca tadadhaḥ puruṣeśvaram || 171 ||

jagadyoniyutaṃ mūrdhnā vyomeśamupari nyaset |
tato jakāramādāya viṣṭaropari saṃsthitam || 172 ||

visargādyena saṃbhinnaṃ namaskāravibhūṣitam |
sahasrāśrigade svāhā gadākhyastridaśākṣaraḥ || 173 ||

abhīṣṭado mahāmantro vighnajālakṣayaṃkaraḥ |

[garuḍamantraḥ]

praṇavaṃ pūrvamādāya ananteśamataḥ param || 174 ||

ūrdhvā'dhonalasaṃbhinnaṃ satyādyaṃ tadadho nyaset |
tryailaukyaiśvaryadā dānatrailokyaiśvaryadena ca || 175 ||

śirasā bhūṣitaṃ kuryādvedātmānamathoddharet |
so'pyananteśavatkāryassvaravyañjanabhūṣitaḥ || 176 ||

sṛṣṭikṛtsahitaṃ bhūyaḥ kūṭaṃ dadyānnamontagam |
padañcānte'nantagate svāhāntaṃ garuḍāya ca || 177 ||

saptadaśākṣaro mantraḥ kīrttito garuḍasya ca |
yasya saṃsmaraṇātsamyaksamastāpallayaṃ vrajet || 178 ||

p. 55) [pāśamantraḥ]

 ādāyādau tu vaikuṇṭhaṃ tasyārūḍhaṃ ca raṃ nyaset |
vyomānandasametaṃ ca kaḍhḍhakaḍhḍhapadaṃ tataḥ || 179 ||

dhārādharadvayopetaṃ varapāśāya vai padam |
svāhā caiva tu tasyānte kuryāt saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 180 ||

sa tārako hyayaṃ mantraḥ pāśākhyaḥ kṣiprasiddhikṛt |

[aṅkuśamantraḥ]

praṇavānte tataḥ kuryādvirāṭsaṃjñaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 181 ||

vyomaviprānalopetaṃ kamalaṃ tadanantaram |
ṛtadhāmoparisthaṃ ca vyoma tasyopari nyaset || 182 ||

padaṃ niśitaghoṇāya aṅkuśāya padaṃ tataḥ |
svāhānvitastripañcārṇo mantrarāḍaṅkuśasya ca || 183 ||

śīghrakarmakaraḥ prokto nityamicchāntalakṣaṇaḥ |

[upāṅgapañcakanirūpaṇārambhaḥ]

upāṅgapañcakaṃ cātha satyādīnāṃ hi vācakam || 184 ||

brahmasvarūpamamalaṃ vyāpakaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
samyakśṛṇuṣva devarṣe sarahasyaṃ vadāmi te || 185 ||

yadvinyāsātsādhakasya siddho vai yatra kutracit |
phalado mantramūrtissyādacirāttanmayasya ca || 186 ||

syāddeveśasamo mantrī tannyāsādvyāptibhāvanāt |
yāgāhutasya mantrasya śaktyaṅgādyāvṛtasya ca || 187 ||

samyaṅnirodhasiddhyarthaṃ yojanīyaṃ sadaiva hi |
tathātmanaḥ kṛte nyāse nyaste copāṅgapañcake || 188 ||

śaśvatsyāccittavṛttīnāṃ vikṣiptānāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ |

[satyādyupāṅgapañcakabījamantraḥ]

turyātītātmasaṃjño yo vargaḥ pañcārṇabhūṣitaḥ || 189 ||

vilomena suparṇādyaṃ sthāpayitvā niyojya ca |
ādyaṃ vai bhūdharākhyena ūrjasaṃjñena cāparam || 190 ||

lokeśena tṛtīyaṃ tu turyaṃ sākṣācca viṣṇunā |
p. 56) pañcamaṃ tvādidevena vyāpī sarvatra mūrdhani || 191 ||

samastena dvijoṅkāre ekaikaṃ madhyataḥ kṣipet |
pañcakaṃ pañcasaṃjñasya bījabhūtamidaṃ smṛtam || 192 ||

saṃsthitaṃ tu paratvena etasmātprabhavanti te |
saukṣmyena vyāpakatvena dhātṛtvena tu nārada || 193 ||

ekaikasminsamūhena pañcaite saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
praśāntahutabhugrūpāḥ paramantrasahoditāḥ || 194 ||

ādidevasya vai viṣṇoḥ satyākhyasya mahātmanaḥ |
mahāvibhavasaṃjñasya prathamo mantrarāṭ smṛtaḥ || 195 ||

vāsudevasya ca vibhordvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇasya ca tato bījamuktaṃ tṛtīyakam || 196 ||

caturthaṃ vipraśārdūla pradyumnasya mahātmanaḥ |
upāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ viddhi aniruddhātmano vibhoḥ || 197 ||

satyādyamaniruddhāntaṃ pavitraṃ mantrapañcakam |
upāṅgasaṃjñaṃ yo vetti sa satyaṃ vetti nānyathā || 198 ||

iti sūkṣmasvarūpasya vibhormantravarasya ca |
tryakṣarasya dvibījādyaṃ vyāpakasyāmalasya ca || 199 ||

mūrttimantrāditaḥ prokto mantrasaṃjño(gho ?) yathākramam |
abhīpsitapradassamyagbhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 200 ||

atrāsakto bhava mune yajaitatpūjayasva ca |
vidhinā śāstradṛṣṭena vāñchitaṃ yatprayachati || 201 ||

nāradaḥ

sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena eṣa mantraḥ paro mayā |
jñātaḥ parasvarūpeṇa na jñātaḥ parameśvara || 202 ||

purā'syaiva parā mūrttirmāntrī saṃsūcitā tvayā |
samācakṣva samāsena yadi sānugraho'si me || 203 ||

[mantrasya parasvarūpanirūpaṇam]

śrībhagavān

mūrtimantraṃ vinā vipra yo mantraḥ prāgudīritaḥ |
p. 57) prabhavādyo visargāntassudhāsandohavigrahaḥ || 204 ||

sarvadevamayaśśuddhassarvādhvātmā paraḥ prabhuḥ |
samastaśaktidehastu bhārūpassūkṣmarūpadhṛt || 205 ||

saṃsārārṇavamagnānāmicchayā sthūlatāṃ gataḥ |
adhiṣṭhitassa vibhunā pareṇālokarūpiṇā || 206 ||

susūkṣmeṇāvigraheṇa sadālokarasātmanā |
aṇīyāṃsamaṇorviddhi mantraśaktiḥ parā hi sā || 207 ||

upādhirahitaṃ śuddhaṃ matsāmīpyaphalapradam |
taccharīraṃ hi me mantraṃ paraṃ paraphalapradam || 208 ||

[parasūkṣmasthūlarūpeṇa satāṃ mantrāṇāṃ saṃvinmayāt sarvataḥ 
paratarātprādurbhāvanirūpaṇam]

nirvikāraśarīraṃ ca yāgākhyaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |
turyātparaṃ padādasmāt jñeyākhyaṃ paramaṃ mama || 209 ||

grāhyagrāhakanirmuktaṃ saṃvidānandalakṣaṇam |
tanmayāstaṃ prapaśyanti viśuddhenāntarātmanā || 210 ||

yataḥ paraḥ prabhavati bhāḥśabdākhyaśca mantrarāṭ |
yatra saptapadārthaṃ tu vijñātaṃ vyaktimeti ca || 211 ||

yatra vai varṇarūpeṇa sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
pradhānakāraṇānāṃ yaddvābhyāṃ yatparatassthitam || 212 ||

mantrotpattikrameṇaiva yādṛksaṃsthaṃ tathā śṛṇu |
anukrameṇa saṃyojya sṛṣṭinyāyena nārada || 213 ||

saptakañcaiva varṇānāṃ saṃvibhaktivibhāvitam |
sūryasomāgnirūpaṃ tu pradhānapuruṣeśvaram || 214 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadāyakam |
eṣa varṇamayaḥ piṇḍaḥ paro me mantravigrahaḥ || 215 ||

bhāvagrāhyamanaupamyamaprakāśyamidaṃ mune |
prakāśito mayā te'dya jīvabhūto hi mantrarāṭ || 216 ||

samastamantracakrasya sāmarthyajanako hi yaḥ |
mantreṇa tena vidhinā otaprotavyavasthayā || 217 ||

adhiṣṭhito'pi bījo vai nirmalasphaṭiko yathā |
p. 58) nirmalenāmbareṇaiva dṛśyādṛśyena vai tathā || 218 ||

vyāptāstenāpare mantrāstathaiva paribhāvitāḥ |

nāradaḥ

mantraḥ(ḥ ?)sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva yathāvannoditastvayā || 219 ||

tamādiśasva yenādya kṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham |
yo'vikāraḥ paraśśuddhassthitassaṃvedanātpare || 220 ||

sa kathaṃ vyāpakaṃ brahma mantramūrtitvamāgataḥ |

[mantrasṛṣṭikramavivecanam]

śrībhagavān

tasyaikāṃ paramāṃ śaktiṃ viddhi taddharmacāriṇīm || 221 ||

yayopacaryate vipra sṛṣṭikṛtparameśvaraḥ |
bṛhmito yadbṛhatvena nityānandoditastathā || 222 ||

sarvadā nityaśuddho yastasyaitannopapadyate |
śaktyātmakassa bhagavānsarvaśaktyupabṛṃhitaḥ || 223 ||

agnīṣomātmaketaṃ me (katvena ?) tulyakālaṃ hi mūrcchati |
prakāśastu bhavetsūrya āhlādassoma ucyate || 224 ||

dvayorantargatā saṃvittābhyāmastodayāvapi |
pumānsa eva cinmūrttiragnīṣomamayo dvija || 225 ||

yadagnirūpaṃ traiguṇyaṃ tacca vidyāmayaṃ tu vai |
cidātmā śalabho yadvattamadhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhati || 226 ||

tataḥ pradhānikīṃ bhūmiṃ tatrastho gamayetprabhuḥ |
puruṣeśvaratāṃ yāti kṣmātattve'dhiṣṭhite sati || 227 ||

mameti vāsanāviddhastejasā paripūrayet |
tattvabṛndaṃ ca sakalaṃ trailokyaiśvaryatāṃ vrajet || 228 ||

taijasādabhimānāttu tatastasmānnivartate |
svāṃ sthitiṃ samavāpnoti parāvasthāsthitiṃ punaḥ || 229 ||

gamayetsthūlarūpaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā śaktiveṣṭitam |
dvayametatsamāśritya lokānugrahakṛdbhavet || 230 ||

saṃprayacchati mokṣaṃ ca bhogaṃ rājyādikaṃ tu vā |
yattasmāttadupāsyo vai sthūlasūkṣmobhayātmakaḥ || 231 ||

p. 59) tryakṣaraḥ paramo mantrastena saṃdīkṣayetkramāt |
bhavābdhipatitānbhaktānapareṇa tu (?)karhicit || 232 ||

dīkṣitaḥ pāśamukto vai tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ |
piṇḍapātābhilāṣī vā yogaikagatamānasaḥ || 233 ||

bhaktaḥ paro yojanīyassarvo nirvāṇabhāgatha |
tatsthaḥ paraṃ padaṃ yāti sthūlasūkṣmobhayena tat || 234 ||

vyaktimetyacirādvipra bhavināṃ bhāvitātmanām |
upalabdhau tu satyāṃ vai saṃyuktaṃ caiva viṣṇunā || 235 ||

japamānastu yo dhyāyetpañcasthānavinirgatam |
sṛṣṭikrameṇa tasyāśu sidhyate manasepsitam || 236 ||

vigrahāduditaṃ vā'tha vyāptisattāsamanvitam |
yatpadādavatīrṇaṃ ca tadākramya punarbahiḥ || 237 ||

vartate vigrahaṃ tyaktvā saṃsmṛto mokṣamṛcchati |
dṛśyādvāyorgatipathādvyāpārācca krameṇa tu || 238 ||

saṃhṛtya hṛdayātsarvaṃ sthānānyūrdhve tathaiva ca |
tatsevāmṛtasaṃbhinnānnityābhyāsācca nārada || 239 ||

syātsthiratvaṃ śarīrasya bhogamokṣabalaṃ tathā |
tasmādasya sadā pūjā dhyānajapyamayī bhavet || 240 ||

nopacāramayī kāryā puṣpadhūpādikairbahiḥ |
yatassakaladehasya pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ mune || 241 ||

bhāvanā niṣkalākhyasya naitadasti dvayojjhite |
yadasyāvikṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tadanena tvadhiṣṭhitam || 242 ||

bhāvyodayena yogena so'sya vai janako yataḥ |
asmātsiṃhmādivaccānyadevameva vibhāvayet || 243 ||

pṛthagyāge samaste vā nirvighnaphalasiddhaye |
brahmaprāttau tathā bhoge dīkṣādye karmasaṃgrahe || 244 ||

etadīyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ mantrasya tryakṣarasya tu |
boddhavyassa tridhaivātmā guṇatrayamayastathā || 245 ||

sadā vipra trilokātmā trivedātmā sa ucyate |
tretāgniṃ taṃ vijānīyātkarma vāṅmanase asau || 246 ||

p. 60) manobuddhirahaṅkāro buddhikarmākṣabhūtavān |
somasūryāgnirūpeṇa tridhā so'pi trayo'kṣaraḥ (rāḥ ?) || 247 ||

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva tṛtīyaśceśvaraśca saḥ |
sa ca nāḍītrayaṃ dehe sthānatrayasamanvitam || 248 ||

evamevāsya mantrasya vaiśvarūpyaṃ ca nārada |
vyāpakatvaṃ ca yo vetti tatsatyaṃ vetti nānyathā || 249 ||

iti mantragaṇo mukhyassarvoplavaśāntikṛt |
prakāśito yathā tathyaṃ nākhyeyo yasya kasyacit || 250 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mukhyamantroddhāro nāma 
ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||



atha upakaraṇamantroddhāro nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

athādhārāsanākhyānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
pūjanaṃ yairvinā vipra mantreśasya na jāyate || 1 ||

[ādhāraśaktimantraḥ]

aśeṣabhuvanādhārāmādhārādheyavannyaset |
paramātmani viprendra māyākhyo mata ūrdhvataḥ || 2 ||

namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ ca bījamādhāraśaktijam |
ādheyatulyasāmarthyamasya rūpaṃ tathāvidham || 3 ||

[kūrmamantraḥ]

uddhṛtya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśasya pūrvajam |
tatkālapāvakenaiva bhinnaṃ kuryāddvijobhayoḥ || 4 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenaivamūrjena tu tathā dvija |
namaskārānvitaṃ bījaṃ kūrmakālāgnivācakam || 5 ||

ādhāraśakterupari vimalaṃ dīptavigraham |
jvālāśatasamākīrṇaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 6 ||

[anantamantraḥ]

ananteśasya yatpūrvaṃ gopanena samanvitam |
vyomayuktamanantākhyaṃ nāgarājasya kīrttitam || 7 ||

praṇavādi namo'ntaṃ ca etadbījavaraṃ śubham |
pūrṇacandrānanaṃ dhyāyetsahasraphaṇabhūṣitam || 8 ||

p. 61) cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca praṇamantaṃ parātparam |

[dharāmantraḥ]

anantākhyaṃ ca yadbījaṃ pradhānopari saṃsthitam || 9 ||

so'pyārūḍho dhareśasya vyomānantadvayāṅkitam |
prāgvadādyantasaṃruddhaṃ dharāyāssaṃprakīrtitam || 10 ||

kuṅkumodakasaṅkāśāṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitām |
baddhāñjaliṃ śirodeśe saṃsmarantīṃ vibhoḥ smaret || 11 ||

[kṣīrodamantraḥ]

amṛtaṃ varuṇasthaṃ ca ādidevena yojitam |
kṣīrodamantrarāḍeṣa vyomayukto dvijottama || 12 ||

asyādau praṇavañcānte namaskārapadaṃ nyaset |
śuddhakundendudhavalaṃ srotoraśmibhirāvṛtam || 13 ||

kīrṇasaṃpūrṇacaṃdrābhaṃ dhyāyedgambhīravigraham |

[padmamantraḥ]

padmasyātha pravakṣyāmi mantraṃ sannidhikāraṇam || 14 ||

praṇavaṃ praṇavānte ca pavitraṃ tadanantaram |
bhuvanaṃ vyomasaṃbhinnamādhāreti padaṃ tataḥ || 15 ||

padmāya ca namaścānte padaṃ pūrvapadasya ca |
praśāntapāvakākāramudayādityasannibham || 16 ||

dhyāyedvai dvibhujaṃ hrasvaṃ jaṭharādyairvilambitam |
bhāsitaṃ sitadantaṃ ca veṣṭitaṃ suraṣaṭpadaiḥ || 17 ||

vyaktāvyaktaparatvena padmādyaṃ tritayaṃ smaret |
tritayaṃ tadadhasthaṃ yacchakyaṃ tasyaivameva hi || 18 ||

ayamādhāraṣaṭkasya mantramārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

[dharmādyāsanamantrāḥ]

atroparyāsanākhyāṃśca ṣaṇmantrānatha me śṛṇu || 19 ||

dharttā'jito'mṛtādhāro vibudhākhyaiśca nārada |
vyutkramānukrameṇaiva kṛtvaikaikasya yojayet || 20 ||

samyagjvālā'tha liṅgātmā devadattastato dvija |
p. 62) vāmanaṃ somamuddāmaṃ praṇavasyopari nyaset || 21 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ dadyātsarveṣāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam |
dharmādyaṃ tadviparyāsairyuktaṃ vedaistathā yugaiḥ || 22 ||

susitaṃ cāmṛtaṃ padmaṃ sūryendvagnitrayaṃ tataḥ |
eteṣāṃ praṇavaḥ saṃjñā namaskāro bhaveddvija || 23 ||

atroparyaparaṃ vipra cidbhāsā khacitaṃ śubham |
bhāvāsanaṃ vibhordadyātsthūlasūkṣmadvayātparam || 24 ||

aprameyeṇa sūryeṇa vyomākhyenāmṛtena ca |
parameśvarayuktena tritāroktātmanāthavā || 25 ||

ityevaṃ pīṭhapūjārtho mantragrāmo dvijottama |
rahasyametadākhyātamidānīmaparaṃ śṛṇu || 26 ||

[kṣatrapālamantraḥ]

kṣetreśādyaṃ mantracayaṃ vighnanirmathanakṣamam |
anantākhyaṃ ca kālena bhedayetsānalena ca || 27 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenātha sādidevena bheditam |
kṣetrapālasya mantro'yamoṅkārāntena bhūṣitaḥ || 28 ||

[kṣetrapāladhyānam]

nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahātanum |
muṣṭikṛdvāmahastena yāgakṣetrāvadhau smaret || 29 ||

[śrayādīnāṃ padmanidhyantānāṃ mantrāḥ]

puṇḍarīkastataścakrī pavitraścātha śāśvataḥ |
varāhaśca gadadhvaṃ(sī) sūkṣmaśśāntaḥ pavitrakaḥ || 30 ||

krameṇa muniśārdūla etadvarṇagaṇaṃ likhet |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ viśrāntaṃ vyomabhūṣitam || 31 ||

māyādyasyopari nyasya caturṇāmatha vikramī |
pañcabindurato dvābhyāṃ lokeśo'pyapare dvaye || 32 ||

praṇavenābhidhānena namaskāreṇa bhūṣitāḥ |
sarve mantravarā hyete svasāmarthyaphalapradāḥ || 33 ||

p. 63) śriyaścaṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ jayasya vijayasya ca |
gaṅgāyamunayorvipra sanidhyoḥ śaṅkhapadmayoḥ || 34 ||

[śryādīnāṃ padmanidhyantānāṃ dhyānam]

padmakumbhakarāṃ lakṣmīṃ padmoparigatāṃ smaret |
caṇḍādyā vijayāntāśca sarve jñeyāścaturbhujāḥ || 35 ||

gadācakradharāścaiva śaṅkhahastā mahābalāḥ |
tarjayanto hyabhaktānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dhvaṃsanodyatāḥ || 36 ||

toyādhāraṃ vahantyau te kalaśaṃ vāripūritam |
navayauvanalāvaṇyastrīrūpaṃ ca nadīdvayam || 37 ||

nidhipau śaṅkhapadmau ca nidhibhāṇḍopari sthitau |
sthūladantau ca piṅgākṣau dvibhujau bhagavanmayau || 38 ||

[gaṇeśādipitrantānāṃ mantrāḥ]

pitrantaṃ ca gaṇeśādyamatha mantragaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

[gaṇeśamantraḥ]

gadādharaṃ samuddhṛtya prajñādhāreṇa bhedayet || 39 ||

aṃkārayojitaṃ mūrdhni gaṇādhipataye padam |
namaskārānvitaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇavañcāsya yojayet || 40 ||

navākṣaro hyayaṃ mantro vighneśasya ca vācakaḥ |
eṣa eva gadadhvaṃsī ṣoḍhā kāryo'tha bhedayet || 41 ||

ādidevādiṣaṭ dīrghairvirāṭ jvālojjhitaiḥ kramāt |
pañcānāṃ mastake vyāpī jātyaikaikaṃ svayaṃ nyaset || 42 ||

namaḥ svāhā tato vauṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭ samanvitāḥ |
jātayaḥ ṣaṭ samākhyātā hṛdādīnāṃ krameṇa tu || 43 ||

[gaṇeśadhyānam]

dhyāyeccampakavarṇābhaṃ baddhapadmāsanaṃ dvija |
karṇikāyāṃ tripatre'bje rakte ṣaṭkesare śubhe || 44 ||

varadābhayahastaśca (staṃ ca ?) dakṣiṇe sākṣasūtrakam |
viśrāntaṃ cintayedvāmaṃ caturthaṃ paraśūpari || 45 ||

varadābhayahastābhyāṃ matsyamudrādvayaṃ smaret |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṅghaṭṭājjāyate yadayatnataḥ || 46 ||

p. 64) sthūlāṅgamekadaṃṣṭraṃ ca lambakroḍaṃ gajānanam |
kesareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca patratrayagataṃ nyaset || 47 ||

[vāgīśvarīmantraḥ]

ādāya praṇavañcādau suparṇaṃ tadanantaram |
tadante'tha tadādyaṃ ca somaṃ tadanu vai dvidhā || 48 ||

prākbījasyādha ūrdhve ca yojayetkālapāvakam |
atho dadyāddvitīyasya kevalaṃ tacca nārada || 49 ||

śaṅkhasaṃsthaṃ tṛtīyasya caturthasyākṣarasya ca |
sragdhareṇa tu śaṅkhena tadūrdhvādhoyutaṃ nyaset || 50 ||

punarādikrameṇaiva dvābhyāṃ māyāṃ niyojya ca |
dvābhyāṃ taṃ cādidevaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vyoma copari || 51 ||

tadante varṇapūrvāntāṃ kṣāntāṃ saṃyojya mātṛkām |
vāgīśvaryai namaścānte ekaṣaṣṭhyakṣaraḥ (?) śubhaḥ || 52 ||

vāgvibhūtiprado mantro vāgīśvaryā mayoditaḥ |
somaṃ cānalasaṃsthaṃ ca gaṇeśāṅgoditaissvaraiḥ || 53 ||

bhinnamasyāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ syāt oṅkārādyaṃ namo'ntakam |

[vāgīśvaryā dhyānam]

sūryendumaṇḍalābhyāṃ ca madhye padmaṃ smaret sthitam || 54 ||

tanmadhye saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ vahniveśmaprabhāñcitām |
sarvopādhivinirmuktāṃ sarvākārasamanvitām || 55 ||

ityasyā vaiśvarūpyaṃ syāddhyānamapyadhunā śṛṇu |
sitakundendudhavalāṃ śaṅkhapadmakarodyatām || 56 ||

varadābhayahastāṃ ca vilikhantīṃ ca pustakam |
dvinetrāmekavaktrāṃ ca hemakuṇḍalabhūṣitām || 57 ||

dhyātā bhagavatī hyeṣā śaktiḥ śabdātmikā vibhoḥ |
samabhyastā dadātyāśu sādhakānāmabhīpsitam || 58 ||

[gurūṇāṃ mantrāḥ]

praṇavadvitayaṃ vyāpī tadadhasthodayastu gaḥ |
gurave sanamaścānte mantro'yaṃ pūjane guroḥ || 59 ||

praṇavatritayānte tu savyomā paścimānanaḥ |
tataḥ paramaśabdastu gurave sanamastataḥ || 60 ||

gurorgurorayaṃ mantrastadguroravadhāraya |
p. 65) mantrādyasya catuṣkaṃ tu padmanābhamataḥ param || 61 ||

nyasettasyānandayutaṃ vyomordhve parameṣṭhine |
sanamastakaṃ padaṃ dadyāt pitṛbhyāṃ [tṝṇāṃ] cātha me śṛṇu || 62 ||

[pitṝṇāṃ mantrāḥ]

tārapañcakamāhlādaṃ vyomaprāṇopari nyaset |
kālānalau tu tadadhassarvalokeśvaropari || 63 ||

yathākramoditairvarṇaiḥ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ padam |
svadhā pitṛbhyaḥsanamaḥ pitṛsaṅghasya mantrarāṭ || 64 ||

[pūrvasiddhamantraḥ]

kathito dvijaśārdūla pūrvasiddheṣvathocyate |
ante praṇavaṣaṭkasya ānandaṃ vyomabhūṣitam || 65 ||

pada tathādisiddhebhyassanamaskaṃ niyojayet |
prāgimaṃ mantranicayaṃ pūjayitvā tato'rcayet || 66 ||

pradhānamantrapūrvā ye yasmiṃnyasmiṃstu karmaṇi |

[lokeśamantrāḥ]

atha lokeśamantrāṇāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 67 ||

vyomānandaṃ tataḥ prāṇaṃ dhareśopari saṃsthitam |
etadekīkṛtaṃ varṇaṃ sṛṣṭinyāyena nārada || 68 ||

aindro mantrassamuddiṣṭa itareṣāṃ nibodha me |
prāṇadvayaṃ dvijoddhṛtya kramādanalakālagam || 69 ||

dvitīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vyomamastakabhūṣitam |
śikhinaścāntakasyaiva dve bīje parikīrtite || 70 ||

vyāpī naraśca liṅgātmā prāgvatsaṃyojya piṇḍavat |
yātvīśasya tu bījena anyeṣāmavadhāraya || 71 ||

paramātmānamuddhṛtya dvidhā dvābhyāmatho nyaset |
varāhasūkṣmasaṃjñau tu vyomānandāvathopari || 72 ||

anukrameṇa vijñeyau bījau varuṇavāyujau |
dharmāṃśorūrdhvagaṃ nyasya varṇaṃ vārāhasaṃjñakam || 73 ||

p. 66) prāgvatsvaradvayopetaṃ bījaṃ coḍupateḥ smṛtam |
sūryamūrjoparisthaṃ ca vyāpakena tathāṅkitam || 74 ||

īśānākhyaṃ smṛtaṃ bījaṃ viśvāpyāyakarānvitam |
ādidevānvitaṃ vyoma prāṇākhyasyopari nyaset || 75 ||

vaikuṇṭhastadadho yojyo bījaṃ nāgeśvarasya ca |
prāgvatsvarānvite sūrye vedātmānamatho nyaset || 76 ||

brahmaṇo bījamākhyātaṃ paraṃ vyomeśvarasya ca |
sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ svasaṃjñānte namoyutāḥ || 77 ||

[vajrādyāyudhamantraḥ]

athāyudhānāṃ kramaśo ye mantrāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ |
sthitān śṛṇu samāsena yathāyogānuvācakān || 78 ||

ajitaṃ ca dvidhoddhṛtya pradhānoparisaṃsthitam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāramūrdhve'dhaścānayornyaset || 79 ||

lokeśordhvoditaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ pañcabindunā |
visargayukte dve caite bīje kuliśaśaktije || 80 ||

akhaṇḍavikramaśvāndrī dvāvetau mardanasthitau |
lokeśvaravisargāḍhyau vijñeyau daṇḍakhaḍgayoḥ || 81 ||

āhlādājitasaṃjñau dvau śatākhyavaruṇasthitau |
visargānandasaṃyuktau jñeyau pāśadhvajābhidhau || 82 ||

paramātmānamuddhṛtya analākhyamataḥparam |
tayorupari tau kuryātkramādanalaśāśvatau || 83 ||

soddāmena visargeṇa ekaikamatha yojayet |
proktau mudgaraśūlau dvau someśābhyāṃ dvijāyudhe || 84 ||

paraprakṛtisaṃjñaṃ yadvinyasedanalopari |
odanaṃ savisargaṃ ca tatastasyaiva yojayet || 85 ||

sīrākhyaṃ bījametaddhi vārijasyādhunocyate |
varuṇañca dvijoddhṛtya narākhyasyopari sthitam || 86 ||

visargeṇādidevena yuktaṃ pādmamihoditam |

[viṣvaksenamantraḥ]

ākrāntamanalenaiva prāṇākhyaṃ bījanāyakam || 87 ||

p. 67) trailokyaiśvaryadopetamūrjopari gataṃ tu tat |
tato vārāhamādāya bhūdharavyomabhūṣitam || 88 ||

viṣvaksenāya tadanu sanamaskaṃ padaṃ nyaset |
praṇavādyo hyayaṃ mantro viṣvaksenasya kīrttitaḥ || 89 ||

pūrvabījaṃ hi yaccāsya ūkārasvaravarjitam |
gaṇeśavacca ṣaṭdīrghairbhinnamaṅgagaṇaṃ bhavet || 90 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca jātibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiranvitam |

[aupacārikamantrapañcakam]

aupacārikamantrāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ cādhunocyate || 91 ||

mūlamantrādisarveṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ yanmahāmate |
yena vijñātamātreṇa japadhyānādikaṃ vinā || 92 ||

yathākālaṃ prayuktatvātsaṃpūrṇaṃ jāyate'rcanam |

[āvāhane viniyoktavyo mantraḥ]

praṇavadvitayopetaṃ paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam || 93 ||

dhāmāvasthitapañcārṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ proddharettataḥ |
tadanugrahakāmyaṃ yo aṣṭārṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 94 ||

dakāraṃ ca yakārasthaṃ tadante yojayeddvija |
ādidevānvitaṃ paścāttālalakṣmāṇamuddharet || 95 ||

tato varuṇasaṃjñaṃ ca kevalasragdharaṃ tataḥ |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ jagadyoniyutaṃ tataḥ || 96 ||

paramātmānamante ca gopanena samanvitam |
rāmopetaṃ dhruvaṃ dadyāttataḥ kālaṃ ca kevalam || 97 ||

vairājaṃ kevalaṃ cātha siddhidaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam |
mantreti dvyakṣaraṃ dadyācchaṅkaraṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 98 ||

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ māyāyuktaṃ tato nyaset |
vikramavyomasaṃbhinnamanalaṃcoddharettataḥ || 99 ||

namo namaḥ padaṃ paścādaṣṭatriṃśākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
praṇavenādhiko vipra dvitīyena mahāprabhaḥ || 100 ||

p. 68) mantra āvāhane vipra yoktavyastu paraṃ śṛṇu |

[pādyādyeṣūpacāreṣu viniyojyo mantraḥ]

aupacārikahṛtsaṃjñaṃ kriyate yena pūjanam || 101 ||

praṇavānte tridhā yojya prāṇaṃ vyomavibhūṣitam |
idamidamidaṃ paścātpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍakṣaram || 102 ||

gṛhāṇa ca tataḥ svāhā mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ |
yogyassarvopacāreṣu pādyādyeṣu sadaiva hi || 103 ||

[nyūnādhikaparihārāya viniyojyā viṣṇugāyatrī]

praṇavaṃ viśvarūpāya vidmahe vinyasettataḥ |
viśvātītāya tadanu dhīmahe tadanantaram || 104 ||

padadvayānte tadanu tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt |
sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāmante pūraṇārthaṃ prayojayet || 105 ||

nyūnādhikanimittārthaṃ gāyatrī vaiṣṇavī parā |
caturviṃśākṣaro hyeṣa namaḥpraṇavasaṃyutaḥ || 106 ||

[prasādane viniyojyo mantraḥ]

uddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ viṣṇuṃ vyomānvitaṃ tataḥ |
hrīṃkāraṃ ca tato dadyādbhūyo viṣṇuṃ tathāvidham || 107 ||

tato vyomānvitaṃ prāṇaṃ somaṃ tadanu kevalam |
paravarṇaṃ dvayaṃ dadyātparameśapadaṃ tataḥ || 108 ||

prasīda oṃ namasyānto mantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
mantraprasādane yojyo mudrābandhāvasānataḥ || 109 ||

[visarjane viniyoktavyo mantraḥ]

oṃ bhagavanmantramūrte dadyādaṣṭākṣaraṃ padam |
tadante varuṇārūḍhamamṛtākhyaṃ niyojya ca || 110 ||

padamāsādayapadaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍakṣaram |
kṣamasva tryakṣaraṃ bhūyaḥ praṇavāntaṃ ca vinyaset || 111 ||

namonamaḥpadaṃ dadyātṣaḍviṃśārṇaṃ tu mantrarāṭ |
visarjane niyoktavyo mantragrāmasya sarvadā || 112 ||

jñaptisaṃjñaṃ tu yadvarṇaṃ varāhopari saṃsthitam |
vyomeśaṃ viṣṇunā yuktaṃ namaḥpraṇavamadhyagam || 113 ||

p. 69) saurabhīyo hyayaṃ mantraḥ svasaṃjñāsaṃyuto dvija |
saṃpūraṇārthaṃ bhogānte teṣāmāpyāyanārthataḥ || 114 ||

ityeṣa kathito vipra mantrakośo yathā sthitaḥ |
sarvapāpakṣayakarassarvaduḥkhopaśāntidaḥ || 115 ||

gopanīyo hyabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
nāstikānāmasādhūnāṃ dhūrtānāṃ chadmacāriṇām || 116 ||

nāstikānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
guruśāstraratānāṃ ca nayamārgānuvartinām || 117 ||

tattvataścopapannānāṃ dṛḍhaśraddhāvalambinām |
tanmayānāmidaṃ vācyamitareṣu ca yo'nyathā || 118 ||

vakti caiteṣu yo mohādbhaktiśraddhojjhiteṣu ca |
lobhenānyāyataḥ kāmātsa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 119 ||

siddho'pi vipraśārdūla asiddhasya tu kā kathā |
tasmādālakṣya vai pūrvaṃ nyāyadharmo yathārthataḥ || 120 ||

vaktavyamupasannasya nyāyataḥ śṛṇuyādyadi |
yo vakti nyāyarahitaṃ vinā nyāyaṃ śṛṇoti yaḥ || 121 ||

tāvubhau narakaṃ ghoraṃ vrajataḥ kālamakṣayam |
jñātvaivaṃ muniśārdūla rahasyamidamuttamam || 122 ||

sādhanaṃ bhogamokṣābhyāṃ vaktavyaṃ nāparīkṣite |
yadyatkiñcijjagatyasmiṃstattatsarvaṃ vinaśvaram || 123 ||

svapnavatkṣaṇamātrasya sukhadāyi dhanādikam |
samācārakriyāśśāstre māntraṃ jñānamanaśvaram || 124 ||

anantanityasukhadaṃ vṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇātkṣaṇam |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ upakaraṇamantroddhāro nāma 
saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 ||



atha jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrābandhākhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavānu vāca

asyaiva mantravṛndasya krameṇa tu yathākramam |
mudrākośaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena sannihitassadā || 1 ||

p. 70) bhavecca sādhakendrāṇāṃ bhuktimuktiprasādhane |
ādau tu mūlamantrasya anyeṣāṃ tadanantaram || 2 ||

mudrāṃ vai bandhayenmantrī snānakāle jalāntare |
ātmano nyāsakāle tu pūjānte maṇḍalāvanau || 3 ||

arcāsu mantravinyāse arghyapātre'mbubhājane |
pūrṇāhutyavasāne ca mantre vahnyantarasthite || 4 ||

hiṃsakānāṃ vidhātāya sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
sarvakāryārthasidhyarthaṃ mudrākośa ihoditaḥ || 5 ||

[jayāmudrā]

adhomukhādvāmahastānmadhyamāṃ grāhayenmune |
kaniṣṭhayā dakṣiṇasya tisro'nyā muṣṭivatsthitāḥ || 6 ||

aṅguṣṭhamubhayaṃ kṛtvā mudreyaṃ tu jayā smṛtā |
adhastādgaruḍaṃ tasyā vāmahaste vicintayet || 7 ||

pṛṣṭhe syāddakṣiṇe haste dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ sanātanam |
eṣā mudrā jayā nāma sarvakāryārthasādhanī || 8 ||

yojayeddevadevasya tārkṣyeṇa sahitasya ca |

[śaktimudrā]

prasārya vāmamuttānamaṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ || 9 ||

kāryāstvākuñcitāḥ prāntādaṅguṣṭhaṃ setuvadbhavet |
sammukhaṃ tāsu saṃlagnaṃ karaśākhāsu madhyataḥ || 10 ||

hṛtsammukhaṃ tu badhnīyācchaktimudrāṃ sukhapradām |
śaktiyuktasya dehasya mudrā vai sannidhāpanī || 11 ||

pradeśinyā tato(?)viddhi lakṣmīpūjāsu śaktiṣu |

[hṛdayamudrā]

dakṣiṇena tu hastena muṣṭibandhaṃ prakalpayet || 12 ||

aṅguṣṭhaṃ karamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā yojyaṃ hṛdi dvija |
hṛdayākhyā bhavenmudrā sarvamantreṣu sādhanī || 13 ||

[śiromudrā]

prasṛtā aṅgulīssarvā aṅguṣṭhena tu saṃspṛśet |
p. 71) śiromudreti vikhyātā mantrasannidhikāriṇī || 14 ||

[śikhāmudrā]

muṣṭiṃ badhvā śikhāsthāne tarjanī cordhvasaṃsthitā |
śikhāmudreti vikhyātā sarvaduṣṭakṣayaṅkarī || 15 ||

doṣavighnavināśāya sadā hyeṣā prakīrtitā |
ādau tasmātprayatnena yāgaveśmani bandhayet || 16 ||

utsādaṃ sarvavighnānāṃ kurute mantrasaṃyutā |

[kavacamudrā]

ubhayoragrataśśākhā grastāstu karayordvija || 17 ||

tayormadhyaṃ hyasaṃśliṣṭaṃ karabandhādhito bhavet |
vārmaṇyeṣā bhavenmudrā dvāvaṃsāvanayā spṛśet || 18 ||

durbhedyā duṣṭasaṅghasya bhūtavetālayoginām |
karmakāle ca badhnīyātsamantrāṃ ca prayatnataḥ || 19 ||

[netramudrā]

karayorgrathitāṅgulyassaṃvṛtāḥ pāṇipṛṣṭhagāḥ |
tarjanyau prāntasaṃlagne suṣirecorcite tayoḥ || 20 ||

aṅguṣṭhau mūlasaṃlagnaviparyastau parasparam |
locanākhyā bhavenmudrā darśayeccakṣuṣo'ntike || 21 ||

[astramudrā]

tarjanīṃ sphoṭayeddikṣu daśasvaṅguṣṭhakena tu |
drutaṃ karadvayenaiva cakṣurbhyāṃ sannirīkṣayet || 22 ||

astramudreti vikhyātā trāsinī tridaśeṣvapi |
kiṃ punarduṣṭayonīnāṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyasaṃyutā || 23 ||

[sihmamudrā]

uttāne dakṣiṇe vāme kuñcayitvā'ṅgulitrayam |
prasārayecca tiryagvai aṅguṣṭhaṃ tarjanīṃ tathā || 24 ||

īṣadūrdhvīkṛtā'dhodṛg niṣkampālokasaṃyutā |
pāśabandhakṣayakarī sarvopadravanāśinī || 25 ||

sihmamudrā bhavatyeṣā vismayākhyā mahāprabhā |

p. 72) [kapilamudrā]

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye madhyamāṃ tu prapīḍayet || 26 ||

prasārayedanāmāṃ ca paścāttasyāḥ kaniṣṭhikām |
parasparaṃ ca dūrasthe mudraiṣā kapilī smṛtā || 27 ||

sarvasiddhikarī hyeṣā aṇimādiṣu sādhanī |

[kroḍamudrā]

adhomukhe vāmahaste madhyamānāmike yadā || 28 ||

aṅguṣṭhasya tu saṃsakte kaniṣṭhā tarjanīdvayam |
prasāritaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ mudrā kroḍātmikā smṛtā || 29 ||

sarvayantrapramathanī sarvaduṣṭanivāriṇī |
sve sve sthāne niyoktavyā mudrāvaktreṣu yā sthitā || 30 ||

[kaustubhamudrā]

madhyamānāmikānyūnā muṣṭivatpāṇimadhyagāḥ |
ubhayorhastayorvipra paścānmuṣṭidvayaṃ tu tat || 31 ||

śleṣayetsamarandhreṇa tarjanyau dve prasārya ca |
tataḥ saṃśleṣayedagrādaṅguṣṭhāgre niyojayet || 32 ||

madhyatastarjanībhyāṃ tu anyonyena krameṇa tu |
mudraiṣā kaustubhasyoktā mālāmudrāmatho śṛṇu || 33 ||

[mālāmudrā]

śākhāṣṭakaṃ karābhyāṃ yadgrastamagrānadūrataḥ |
saṃślakṣṇaṃ lambamānaṃ ca upaviṣṭo'tha vāsthitaḥ || 34 ||

kuryādbāhudvayaṃ vipra ūrumadhyāvalambitam |
maṇibandhāvadhau samyaṅmālāmudrā prakīrtitā || 35 ||

[padmamudrā]

aṅguṣṭhau saṅgatau lagnau aṅgulyo viralāḥ sthitāḥ |
pādmī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā puṣṭisaubhāgyadāyikā || 36 ||

[śaṅkhamudrā]

muṣṭinā grāhayedvāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
aṅgulīrvāmahastāttu dakṣiṇasyopari nyaset || 37 ||

p. 73) vāmatarjanikāgraṃ tu aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ ca dakṣiṇāt |
parasparaṃ sammukhaṃ tu suśliṣṭaṃ viniyojayet || 38 ||

śaṅkhasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā uttānā tu yadā sthitā |

[cakramudrā]

spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau parasparaniyojitau || 39 ||

bhramaṇāccakravattau tu cakramudreti kīrtitā |
nāśinī sarvaduḥkhānāṃ mudrāṇāṃ bhedinī parā || 40 ||

[gadāmudrā]

badhvā muṣṭiṃ dakṣiṇena vāmāṅguṣṭhasya mūrdhani |
kṛtvaivaṃ darśayedeṣā kaumodakyāḥ suśobhanā || 41 ||

gadāmudreti vikhyātā doṣasainyapramardanī |

[pakṣirājamudrā]

prasārya saṃhataṃ kṛtvā purā pāṇidvayaṃ dvija || 42 ||

anāmā mūladeśābhyāmaṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyaset |
adhomukhaṃ tu patitaṃ maṇibandhasya sammukham || 43 ||

suśliṣṭamagrataḥ kṛtvā nyasettaccāṅgulidvayam |
tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ yadvāmaṃ yugmaṃ karadvayāt || 44 ||

procchritaṃ viralaṃ kuryātkuñcitaṃ cāpi sammukham |
suspaṣṭamucchritaṃ lagnaṃ pucchavatkanyasāyugam || 45 ||

pakṣirājasya mudraiṣā kevalasya mahātmanaḥ |

[pāśamudrā]

prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ tato'ṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike || 46 ||

melayedagradeśācca setuvatkaraṇena tu |
phaṇavatkuñcitaṃ lagnaṃ tarjanyādyaṃ latātrayam || 47 ||

pāśamudrā bhavatyeṣā aṅkuśākhyaṃ nibodha me || 48 ||

[aṅkuśamudrā]

kaniṣṭhā madhyamā nāma vāmahastasya madhyataḥ |
pṛṣṭhavannikṣipetpṛṣṭhe tāsāmaṅguṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

agratastarjanī kāryā kuñcitāṅkuśavaddvija |
ityeṣā'ṅkuśamudraiva satyādīnāmatho śṛṇu || 50 ||

p. 74) [satyādimudrāpañcakam]

dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya agrato'ṅgulipañcakam |
parasparaṃ spṛśetkāryaṃ pronnataṃ mukhasammukham || 51 ||

satyasyaiṣā bhavenmudrā prāgupāṅgodbhavasya ca |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīyogāddvitīyasya prakīrtitā || 52 ||

aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāyogāttṛtīyasya prakīrtitā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogāccaturthasya tu nārada || 53 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhasaṃyogātpañcamasya tu jāyate |

[mahājayāmudrā]

hṛllagnaṃ vāmahastaṃ tu kṛtvottānaṃ prasāritam |
pṛṣṭhe tu muṣṭibandhaṃ tu dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 54 ||

muṣṭerūrdhvaṃ sthito'ṅguṣṭhaṃ cakṣurbhyāmavalokitam |
daivī hyeṣā bhavenmudrā mantrarājasya suvrata || 55 ||

mahājayeti vikhyātā sarvayogaprasādhanī |
sarvasiddhikarī śaśvatsarvamudrāprapūraṇī || 56 ||

anayā mudritaṃ viśvamābrahmabhāvanāntimam |
sarvāṅgaśaktiyuktasya sarvamantrālayasya ca || 57 ||

niṣkalasyāvikārasya brahmansaptākṣarasya ca |
ityeṣa garbhamantrāṇāmukto mudrāgaṇo mayā || 58 ||

ādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

[ādhāraśaktimudrā kūrmamudrā ca]

kṣiptamaṅguliyugmaṃ tu muṣṭibhyāmantare dvija || 59 ||

vāmasya dakṣiṇo muṣṭiḥ pṛṣṭhe syātsparśavarjitaḥ |
asāvādhāraśaktau ca ūrdhvataḥ kūrmavahni (ddvi?)ja || 60 ||

[anantāsanamudrā]

adhomukhasya vāmasya anāmā tarjanī ubhe |
ākuṃcya pṛṣṭhalagne tu madhyamāyāṃ tu saṃsthite || 61 ||

tayoradhastānmadhyākhyāmṛjvīṃ kuryādadhomukhām |
kaniṣṭhikā tu sāṅguṣṭhā kāryā suprasṛtā mune || 62 ||

p. 75) anantāsanamudreyamanenāsyā(khyā?)yate dvija |
sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ hyeṣā kroḍīkṛtya ca vartate || 63 ||

sarvāsvādhāramudrāsu prādhānyena vyavasthitā |
tasyādau mantramuccārya plutaṃ ca bahumātṛkam || 64 ||

śabdaśakyavibhāgotthaṃ bhāvagrāhyamanāhatam |
tatastasya visarge tu anantāsanasaṃjñayā || 65 ||

baddhaṃ prakalpayedvipra sadbhāvadhyānasaṃyutam |
sadādhikārayāge tu mantrāṇāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 66 ||

kṣiprakarmaprasidhyarthaṃ yojanīyā prayatnataḥ |

[pṛthivīmudrā]

karadvayena badhnīyāllagnamuṣṭidvayaṃ purā || 67 ||

aṅgulitritayenaiva aṅguṣṭhe tarjanīdvayam |
prāntalagnaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadyuge melayetpunaḥ || 68 ||

eṣā tu pārthivī mudrā sāmudrīmadhunā śṛṇu |

[samudramudrā]

maṇibaddhau ca saṃlagnau nakhāgrāṇi karadvayāt || 69 ||

kāryāṇi sāṅgulīkāni parasparamukhāni tu |
aṅguṣṭhāgre nirādhāre tanmadhye cālayeddhṛtam || 70 ||

madhyaṃ kuryācca hastābhyāṃ gādhaṃ tu suṣiropamam |
kṣīrārṇavasya mudraiṣā prāguktā paṅkajasya tu || 71 ||

mantrayogāttathā dhyānādanyatvaṃ caiva jāyate |

[dharmādimudrācatuṣṭayam]

karadvayamasaṃlagne(gnaṃ?) kṛtvā tadanu yojayet || 72 ||

mukhe mukhaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ taṃ muñcedatha madhyayoḥ |
kuryāttāddṛgvidhaṃ bandhaṃ taṃ tyaktvā'nāmikādvaye || 73 ||

upasaṃhṛtya taṃ cāpi dve kaniṣṭhe niyojayet |
pratyekabandhe saṃlagnamaṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ nyaset || 74 ||

dharmādyasya catuṣkasya viddhi mudrāgaṇaṃ kramāt || 75 ||

tadūrdhvasthasya padmasya prāguktā mantrayogataḥ |

p. 76) [sūryendvagnilakṣaṇadhāmatrayamudrā]

dakṣiṇasya tu hastasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhamelanam || 76 ||

kṛtvā tadanu tadbandhaṃ vikāsya ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
samuttānaṃ punaḥ kuryācchākhāsaṅghaṃ pṛthaksthitam || 77 ||

dhāmatrayasya mudraiṣā haṃsākhyāṃ tu nibodha me |

[haṃsamudrā]

spaṣṭau prasāritau hastau kuryādañjalirūpakau || 78 ||

bhāvāsanasya mudraiṣā suśuddhā paramārthakī |
eṣa āsanamantrāṇāṃ mudrābandho mayoditaḥ || 79 ||

kramātkṣetreśapūrvāṇāṃ bījānāṃ munisattama |
padmanidhyadhipāntānāṃ mudrādaśakamucyate || 80 ||

[kṣetreśamudrā]

grastamaṅgulisaṃkhyātaṃ kṛtvā pāṇidvayena tu |
balātprapīḍayetkuryādaṅguṣṭhadvayamucchritam || 81 ||

mudreyaṃ kṣetrapālasya śryādīnāmatha me śṛṇu |

[śrīmudrā]

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā nikaṭasthau tu nārada || 82 ||

tadaṅgulīgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ kuñcitaṃ madhyasaṃsthitam |
aṅguṣṭhau patitau kṛtvā kramaśaḥ spaṣṭatāṃ nayet || 83 ||

śrībījasya tu mudraiṣā prathamaṃ kathitā tava |

[caṇḍamudrā]

samutthāpya karādvāmāttarjanīṃ caṇḍabījajā || 84 ||

[pracaṇḍamudrā]

tāmeva dakṣiṇāddhastātpracaṇḍākhyasya viddhi vai |

[jayamudrā]

madhyamādvāmahastādvai samutthāpya jayasya ca || 85 ||

[vijayamudrā]

dakṣiṇādvijayākhyasya bījasya parikīrtitā || 86 ||

[gāṃgamudrā]

vāmāccānāmikā prāgvatkṛtvā gāṅgasya viddhi tām |

p. 77) [yāmunamudrā]

dakṣiṇādyāmunasyoktā mudrā bījasya nārada || 87 ||

[śaṅkhamudrā]

nidhīśvarasya śaṅkhasya vāmahastātkaniṣṭhikā |

[padmanidhimudrā]

padmākhyasyāparāddhastātsaiva cordhvīkṛtā yadā || 88 ||

[gaṇeśamudrā]

dakṣiṇena tu hastena sāṅguṣṭhena ca muṣṭinā |
pradeśinīṃ hyanāmāṃ ca vāmahastasya pīḍayet || 89 ||

prayatnakṛtaśaṅkhānāṃ pṛṣṭhe yojyā ca madhyamā |
lambamānakarākārā yathā saṃdṛśyate ca sā || 90 ||

muṣṭernātisamīpasthāṃ vāmahastātkaniṣṭhikām |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhabāhye ca daṃṣṭrāvatparibhāvayet || 91 ||

īṣattiryaktatassapaṣṭo vāmāṅguṣṭhastathā paraḥ |
yathā tau paridṛśyete gajakarṇopamau dvija || 92 ||

gaṇeśvarasya mudreyaṃ sarvavighnakṣayaṅkarī |

[vāgīśvarīmudrā]

suśliṣṭau maṇibandhau tu kṛtvā pāṇidvaye purā || 93 ||

saṃlagnamagradeśāttu pronnataṃ madhyamāyutam |
pradeśinīdvayaṃ tadvatkṛtvā'nāmāyugaṃ tathā || 94 ||

acalaṃ dviguṇīkṛtya namayettadadhomukham |
śanaiḥ śanaiḥspṛśedyāvatsvaṃ svaṃ pāṇitalaṃ dvija || 95 ||

spaṣṭaṃ suviralaṃ kuryādaṅguṣṭhadvitayaṃ dvija |
tadvatkanīyasīyugmaṃ samena dharaṇena tu || 96 ||

mudraiṣā vāgviśrūtyarthī yo badhnāti dine dine |
japamānastu tadbhāvī tasya cāvatarettu dhīḥ || 97 ||

[gurumudrā]

sammukhau saṃpuṭīkṛtya dvau hastau saṃprasāritau |
viniyojyau lalāṭordhve śirasā'vanatena tu || 98 ||

p. 78) gurorgurutarasyāpi mudrā hyeṣā pituḥ pituḥ |

[pitṛgaṇamudrāḥ]

prottānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ kṛtvāṅguligaṇaṃ tataḥ || 99 ||

saṃlagnaṃ kuñcayetkiñcidaṅguṣṭhaṃ saṃprasārya ca |
tiryagbhavaiḥ śanaiḥ kiñcitkuryādvā'dhomukhaṃ tataḥ || 100 ||

mudrā pitṛgaṇasyaiṣā nityatṛptikarī smṛtā |
pūjākāle tu vai tasmāddarśanīyā prayatnataḥ || 101 ||

yo vai naimittikācchrāddhātparitoṣastu jāyate |
sa pitṝṇāṃ śataguṇo mudrābandhācca pūjanāt || 102 ||

[siddhamudrā]

karadvayaṃ samuttānaṃ nābhideśe niyojayet |
vāmasya dakṣiṇe(?) pṛṣṭhe mudraiṣā siddhasantateḥ || 103 ||

[varābhayamudre]

suspaṣṭaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svātmanastu parāṅmukham |
parāṅmukhaṃ lambamānaṃ vāmapāṇiṃ prakalpayet || 104 ||

kramādvarābhayākhyaṃ tu idaṃ mudrādvayaṃ dvija |
vijñeyaṃ lokapālānāmindrādīnāṃ samāsataḥ || 105 ||

ekaikena tu mantreṇa vajrādyena kramādyutām |
astrākhyāṃ śaktisaṃyuktāṃ prāguktāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 106 ||

lokapālāyudhānāṃ tu pūjitānāṃ krameṇa vai |

[viṣvaksenamudrā]

kaniṣṭhā'nāmikā madhyā vāmācca karamadhyagāḥ || 107 ||

tāsāmaṅguṣṭhakaḥ pṛṣṭhe tarjanī pronnatā bhavet |
nāsāvaṃśapradeśasthā tato dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 108 ||

aṅgulītritayenaivaṃ muṣṭiṃ badhvā tu pūrvavat |
tarjanīdviguṇaṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhāgre nirodhayet || 109 ||

prodyato bāhudaṇḍaḥ syāccakrakṣepe yathodyataḥ |
viṣvaksenasya mudreyaṃ viśvakarmanikartanī || 110 ||

p. 79) [āvāhanamudrā]

kiñcidākuñcayeddhastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hṛdayopagam |
aṅguṣṭho viralaspaṣṭo mudrā hyāvāhane smṛtā || 111 ||

[visarjanamudrā]

khaḍgadhārāsamākārā viralāṅgulikāvubhau |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā muṣṭibandhaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 112 ||

kuryātkaniṣṭhikādibhyo mudraiṣā syādvisarjane |

[surabhimudrā]

grathitau [dvau] karau kṛtvā suśliṣṭau cāpyadhomukhau || 113 ||

kanīyasau tadāṅguṣṭhau suśleṣeṇa niyojya ca |
madhyamāṅguliyugmaṃ tu anyonyakarapṛṣṭhagam |
vikṣiptānāmikāyugmaṃ tarjanīyugalaṃ tathā || 114 ||

mudraiṣā kāmadhenvākhyā sarvecchāparipūraṇī |
dviprakāraṃ tu mudrāṇāṃ prayogaṃ nityamācaret || 115 ||

saṃvinmayaṃ tu cādhyātmarūpaṃ bhāsvarasaṃpuṭam |
bāhyāntastrividhaṃ vipra karmavākcittajaṃ tu yat || 116 ||

anena vidhinā mudrāṃ yo badhnāti vidhānavit |
tenedaṃ mudritaṃ viśvamapunarbhavasiddhidam || 117 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mudrābandhākhyānaṃ nāma 
aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 ||



atha pāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ snānavidhirnāma navamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

athādhikārasiddhyarthaṃ snānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrvataḥ |
yena bhakto'bhiṣiktastu syādarho homayāgayoḥ || 1 ||

[snāne dvaividhyam]

snānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ kuryānmalasaṅkaraśuddhaye |
sāmānyavidhinā snātvā viśeṣavidhinā tataḥ || 2 ||

sāmānyaṃ laukikaṃ snānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam |

[śaucavidhiḥ]

taccāpi śaucapūrvaṃ syāttadādau kathayāmi te || 3 ||

p. 80) tisro liṅge mṛdo deyā ekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ |
pañca vāmakare deyāstisraḥ pāṇyorviśuddhaye || 4 ||

mūtrotsarge śuddhireṣā purīṣasyāpyanantaram |
pañcāpāne mṛttikāssyustathaivāntaramṛttikāḥ || 5 ||

daśa vāmakare deyāssapta tūbhayahastayoḥ |
pādābhyāṃ trisṛbhiśśuddhirjaṅghāśuddhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 6 ||

niyojayottato vipra kaṭyāṃ vai saptamṛttikāḥ |
svadehasvedadoṣaghnaṃ bāhyakardamaśāntaye || 7 ||

bhaktānāṃ śrotriyāṇāṃ ca varṣāsvevaṃ nirūpitam |
prāvṛṭsūktāttadetasmādekamṛdvyapanodanam || 8 ||

śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu nityaṃ kāryā kriyāparaiḥ |
etasmādapi caikaikā parilopyā tu mṛttikā || 9 ||

hemante śiśire vipra śrotriyaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ |
pathi śaucaṃ prakartavyaṃ deśakālānurūpataḥ || 10 ||

gandhalepamapāsyaivaṃ manaśśuddhyā viśudhyati |

[snānārthaṃ mṛtsaṃgrahaṇam]

evaṃ kṛtvā purā śaucaṃ samācamya tataḥ khanet || 11 ||

śaṅkunā hyastrajaptena śucisthānāttu mṛttikām |
gṛhītvā'streṇa saṅgṛhya yāyājjalaniketanam || 12 ||

[snānavidhiḥ]

tatrādau jalakūlaṃ tu kṣālayedastravāriṇā |
mṛdaḥ kṛtvā dvidhā sthāpya eka bhāgopagaṃ tataḥ || 13 ||

nidhāya gomayaṃ darbhānstilāstrānabhimantritān |
laukikaṃ gomayāḍhyena bhāgena [snānamācāret] || 14 ||

tata(tacca ?)snānaṃ purā kṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret |

[vidhisnāne kramaḥ]

vidhisnāne tu mṛdbhāgo yastaṃ kuryāddvidhā punaḥ || 15 ||

pādādi kṣālyamekena pūrvavatkramayogataḥ |
pāṇiprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā vinimajya jalāntare || 16 ||

p. 81) [snānāṅgamantranyāsamudrābandhau]

samutthāya nyasenmantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vigrahe svake |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānmudrābandhaṃ ca kārayet || 17 ||

kīṭādyaśucisamparkājjalasyāvahato dvija |
vahato'pyuddhṛtasyāpi śuddhirevaṃ bhavetpurā || 18 ||

nirmalaṃ vāruṇaṃ vipra candrārkakaratāpitam |
yadyapi syāttathā naivaṃ samyaṅmāntre kriyākrame || 19 ||

[pavitradhāraṇam]

tripañcasaptakāṇḍotthaṃ draḍhimagranthisaṃyutam |
pavitrakadvayaṃ dārbhamastramantrābhimantritam || 20 ||

hastadvaye'pi nikṣipya anāmāṅgulayoradhaḥ |

[vāmapāṇau mūlādisthānabhedena tredhā vibhaktāyā mṛdaḥ 
krameṇāstrāditrayeṇābhimantraṇam]

sāvaśeṣāṃ mṛdaṃ śeṣāṃ kṛtvā'dāyāstramuccaran || 21 ||

tāṃ tathā vāmapāṇau tu mūlamadhyāgrato bhajet |
sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa japedaṅgairanukramāt || 22 ||

[tatrāstrābhimantritāyā viniyogaḥ]

astrajaptāṃ mṛdaṃ gṛhya kṣipeddikṣu vidikṣu ca |
adha ūrdhve ca tanmantraṃ (ntra ?) mudrābandhena saṃyutam || 23 ||

tena snānaharā vighnā digvidikparisaṃsthitāḥ |
prayānti vihvalībhūtā yāvattannopasaṃbhṛtam || 24 ||

[mūlamantritāyā mṛdo viniyogaḥ]

mṛdbhāgo mūlamantreṇa mantrito yaḥ purā sthitaḥ |
tamuccaraṃstamādāya toyamadhye vinikṣipet || 25 ||

tena tat dvijaśārdūla tatkṣaṇādeva jāyate |
gaṅgātoyena saṃpūrṇaṃ yāmunena jalena ca || 26 ||

prāyāgaṃ cakratīrthaṃ ca prabhāsaṃ puṣkarāṇi ca |
bhavanti sannidhībhūtā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 27 ||

tato vai viṣṇutīrthāya mantrānte padamuccaret |
p. 82) sanamaskaṃ bhavettena viṣṇutīrthasya sannidhiḥ || 28 ||

[tīrthāntare kevalamūlamantramātrayojanam]

anyatīrthe yadā snānaṃ kuryāttatra ca yojayet |
kevalaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu viṣṇutīrthapadaṃ vinā || 29 ||

tīrthāntareṣvidaṃ nāma na saṅkīrtayate sudhīḥ |
sannidhāne hi tīrthasya yadyanyāmabhidhāṃ smaret || 30 ||

snātakastasya tattīrthamabhiśapya kṣaṇaṃ vrajet |
nirjarāmbutaṭākādau sāmānyasnānakarmaṇi || 31 ||

gaṅgādīnāṃ nadīnāṃ ca tīrthānāṃ ca prakīrtitam |
māntre snānakrame samyagviṣṇutīrthāya kīrtayet || 32 ||

[aṅgamantrābhimantritasya mṛdbhāgasya viniyogaḥ]

tato'ṅgamantrajaptaṃ ca bhāgaṃ pāṇitale sthitam |
toyenāloḍhya masṛṇaṃ tāpayedarkaraśmibhiḥ || 33 ||

meghacchanne svakaṃ mantraṃ sūryavatkhasthitaṃ smaret |
darśayitvā kare tasya tābhyāṃ sarvāṅgakaṃ spṛśet || 34 ||

[tīrthasya paramīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

dhāraṇādvitayenātha tīrthasya sajalasya ca |
paramīkaraṇaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 35 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya saṅkalpaviṣayāvadhi |
vahninā pūrayetsarvaṃ jvālāmālāvilena ca || 36 ||

nirammayaṃ jagatkṛtvā tīrthaṃ śāntatanu smaret |
śānte saṃvinmaye viṣṇau bhūyastadavatārya ca || 37 ||

niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśamiyattākalpitaṃ purā |
smṛtvā śaktiprabhāvena brahmasroto vinirgatam || 38 ||

dhārākallolasaṅgīrṇaṃ patamānaṃ tu vegataḥ |
ābrahmabhavanaṃ sarvaṃ pūrayecchaśisannibham || 39 ||

vilokanapadaiśśaśvatsaṅghaṭṭaṃ taṃ tu bhāvayet |
samaste prāksvarūpeṇa tanmadhye tvāsanaṃ prabhoḥ || 40 ||

datvā tadupari brahman smarennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
p. 83) candrakoṭisamaṃ śuddhasudhādhārāgaṇāvṛtam || 41 ||

sāhaṃśaktisamūhāḍhyaṃ prodgirantaṃ sudhārasam |
evaṃ kṛte sati bhavettīrthaṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 42 ||

nimajjanaṃ tataḥ kuryādunmajjanasamanvitam |
gandhaissāmalakairhṛdyaiḥ pavitrairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 43 ||

cakravartyupacāreṇa mantrī snāyādatandritaḥ |

[atha snānottarāṅgavidhiḥ]

tataścāntarjalasthaśca smarenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 44 ||

bhāsvadbhāsvararūpo'sau udeti hṛdayāntare |
hṛdayādagrataścānte dvādaśāntena dūrataḥ || 45 ||

paramaṃ puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣasthaṃ tu nārada |
samutthāya jalātpaśyedgaganasthaṃ tameva hi || 46 ||

tato'psu tāramāsādya upaviśya yathāsukham |
nyasedaṅkuśamudrāgre hṛnmantraṃ sitavigraham || 47 ||

svenānilena saṃyuktaṃ recayettīrthamadhyataḥ |
pūrakeṇa samākṛṣya mudrāyuktena tatpunaḥ || 48 ||

evañcopagataṃ tīrthaṃ purā kṛtvā tu nārada |
praṇavenopacārākhyahṛdayenācamettataḥ || 49 ||

suprasannena toyena jānvantasthena pāṇinā |
ekena pādyamantreṇa sopacārahṛdā dvija || 50 ||

dhvātvā tatra sthitaṃ devaṃ sāṅgaṃ saparivārakam |
japyamānaśca mantro'yamupasthānaṃ tu kārayet || 51 ||

praṇavena tatassarvānpitṛdevāṃśca tarpayet |
tilamiśreṇa vidhivatsantyajetsnānakarpaṭam || 52 ||

sudhautaṃ paridhāyātha vastrayugmamakhedadam |
athavā tadadhaśśāṭīṃ yogapaṭṭakasaṃyutām || 53 ||

naikavastreṇa vai yasmādbhavitavyaṃ kadācana |
sthāne'straśodhite'nyasminnanantāsanasaṃsthitam || 54 ||

p. 84) ādhāramāsanaṃ dhyātvā jalamadhye'cyutasya ca |
mantragrāmasamopetamāhūya viniveśya tam || 55 ||

tarpayedudakenaiva viṣvaksenāvasānakam |
svena svena tu mantreṇa pāṇibhyāmagrataḥ kramāt || 56 ||

devatāśca munīnnāgān grahabhūtaviyaccarān |
santarpya sthāvarāntāṃśca svavaṃśaṃ tarpayetkramāt || 57 ||

vrajantaṃ sāsanaṃ devaṃ jalamadhyāttatassmaret |
tīrthaśuddhau purā mantro nyasto'sāvapi dikṣu vai || 58 ||

prerayanpūrvavaddevānprāṇāgreṇānilaṃ dvija |
tamekīkṛtya vai tena tyaktvā toyaṃ tu śuklavat || 59 ||

āpūrya hṛdi vinyasyet sopasaṃhāramudrayā |
ityuktamaudakaṃ snānamatha māntraṃ nibodha me || 60 ||

[mantrasnānam]

toyābhāve ca yatkuryāddurge kāle ca śītale |
gamane kṣiprasiddhau vā gurukārye svatantratām || 61 ||

prāptāṃ vā vīkṣya viprendra niśābhāge dinasya vā |
prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena tu vāriṇā || 62 ||

snānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvatsaṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ |
astraṃ hastatale yojyaṃ kramānnyāsaṃ tatastanau || 63 ||

mūlamantrādi tatkuryātsarvamantragaṇena tu |
kevalādudakasnānātsaṃskāraparivarjitāt || 64 ||

prabhāsādiṣu tīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ snātakasya ca |
jñeyaṃ śataguṇaṃ tasmānmantragrāmasya nārada || 65 ||

[dhyānasnānam]

dhyānasnānamatho vakṣye dvābhyāmapi paraṃ tu yat |
khasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtiṃ prabhuṃ smaret || 66 ||

tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ patamānāṃ svamūrdhani |
cintayedbrahmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāṃ tanum || 67 ||

tayā saṃkṣālayetsarvamantardehagataṃ malam |
p. 85) tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrī jāyate sphaṭikopamaḥ || 68 ||

idaṃ snānaṃ paraṃ māntrātsnānācchataguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tasmādekatamaṃ kāryaṃ snānaṃ śraddhāpareṇa tu || 69 ||

snānapūrvāḥ kriyāssarvā yatassamyakphalapradāḥ |
tasmātsnānaṃ purā kuryādya icchecchreya ātmanaḥ || 70 ||

snānena nirmalo jantuḥ kṛtamātreṇa jāyate |
dvijendra nirvivekātmā kiṃ punaryaḥ kriyāparaḥ || 71 ||

varṇadharmakramopetassādhumārgavyavasthitaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ snānavidhirnāma navamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 9 ||



atha samādhikhyāpanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ

[dhyānārthaṃ nirjanasthānaṃ prati gamanam]

śrībhagavān

sāstraṃ dūrvāṅkuraṃ datvā puṣpaṃ patraṃ tilāṃstu vā |
sodakānātmano mūrdhni śikhāsthāne ca nārada || 1 ||

tataścodakasampūrṇaṃ bhāṇḍamādāya pāṇinā |
ekāntanirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam || 2 ||

hṛnmadhyasthaṃ smare(ra ?)nmantraṃ prabuddhānalavigraham |
digantaramavīkṣanvai maunī saṃrodhitānilaḥ || 3 ||

[sthānaprāptisamaye kartavyāṃśaḥ]

prāpya sthānaṃ svamantraṃ tu nāsāgreṇa virecayet |
bahirastraṃ ca vinyasya caraṇena hanetkṣitim || 4 ||

mantrapūrvaṃ smaredviṣṇuṃ sakalaṃ garuḍāsanam |

[darbhādyāsanavikalpaḥ]

ekadeśaṃ samāsādya badhnīyādrucirāsanam || 5 ||

darbhe carmaṇi vastre vā phalake yajñakāṣṭhake |

[gurusmaraṇapūrvakamānasakriyānirvahaṇam]

abhivandya hariṃ bhaktyā manasā gurusantatim || 6 ||

gṛhītvā mānasīmājñāṃ tebhyastu śirasā nataḥ |
mānasīṃ nirvahetsarvāṃ kriyāṃ vipra yathāsthitām || 7 ||

p. 86) [āsanaśuddhiḥ]

mūlamantrābhijaptena toyena prokṣya cāsanam |
cchoṭikāṃ mantrasaṃyuktāṃ dadyāttacchuddhaye punaḥ || 8 ||

[karaśuddhiḥ]

hastaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādyathā tacchṛṇu nārada |
dve tale hastapṛṣṭhe dve sarvāścāṅgulayastathā || 9 ||

astramantreṇa saṃśodhya dhyānoccāraprayogataḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ karaśuddhiṃ ca sthānaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 10 ||

[sthānaśuddhiḥ]

dhyātvā devaṃ jvaladrūpaṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham |
jvālākoṭisamākīrṇaṃ vamantaṃ jvalanaṃ mukhāt || 11 ||

tena saṃpūrayetsarvamābrahmabhuvanāntimam |
digoghaṃ prajvalantaṃ ca bhāvayenmantratejasā || 12 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalamidaṃ sarvaṃ smaranpakvaṃ ca vahninā |
mantrajena dvijaśreṣṭha mṛṇmayaṃ bhājanaṃ yathā || 13 ||

sthānaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ sudhākallolasecanāt |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ śṛṇu mune yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 14 ||

[bhūtaśuddhiprakaraṇam]

pṛthvyaptejonilākāśaṃ śarīraṃ bhūtapañcakam |
indrajālopamaṃ viddhi jñānādyairujjhitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 15 ||

malinañcāsvatantra ca retoraktodbhavaṃ kṣayi |
yāvanna śodhitaṃ samyak dhāraṇābhirnirantaram || 16 ||

tāvadetadayogyaṃ syānmantranyāsādivastuṣu |

[pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ bījāni]

śaṅkaraścāgnirūpaśca somaḥsūryastadantakaḥ || 17 ||

varṇapañcakametadvai yuktaṃ kuryātkrameṇa tu |
dhareśena varāheṇa analenātha kambunā || 18 ||

pradhānena dvijaśreṣṭha sarveṣāṃ yojayettataḥ |
trailokyaiśvaryadopetamādidevaṃ ca mūrdhani || 19 ||

p. 87) pṛthvīkāgnimarudvyomabījānyetānyanukramāt |
pṛthvyādisaṃjñāyuktāni huṃphaḍantāni nārada || 20 ||

prāgoṅkāreṇa yuktāni bhūtaśuddhau tridhoccaret |
bhūteśvarāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ paratvena kramātsthitāḥ || 21 ||

[pṛthivyādibhūtānāṃ devatāḥ]

aniruddhādayaḥ pañca satyapūrvāḥ puroditāḥ |
śaktitvena ca vartante taiśca tānvyāharetkramāt || 22 ||

[pṛthivyādimahābhūtānāṃ svavigrahe praveśana tadvyāpana 
tadvilayanaprakārāḥ]

sauṣumnāddakṣiṇadvārānnirgamayya hariṃ bahiḥ |
sahasraravisaṅkāśaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 23 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhamāsīnaṃ parame pade |
mantrātmānaṃ tu taṃ dhyātvā hyupari dvādaśāṅgule || 24 ||

prabhācakraṃ tu tadadhastattvādhiṣṭātṛsaṃyutaḥ |
niṣkalaṃ mantradehaṃ tu dhyātvā tu tadadhaḥ kramāt || 25 ||

[tatrādau pṛthivītattvanilayanam]

turyaśrāṃ pītabhāṃ bhūmiṃ cintayedvajralāñchitām |
śabdādyaiḥ pañcabhiryuktāṃ nagadrumasamākulām || 26 ||

puraprākārasusariddvīpārṇavapariṣkṛtām |
saṃviśantīṃ smaredbāhyātpūrakeṇa svavigrahe || 27 ||

proccārayaṃśca tanmantraṃ viśrāntāmatha cintayet |
jānvoḥ pādatalaṃ yāvattayā vyāptaṃ krameṇa tu || 28 ||

kumbhakena dvijaśreṣṭha mantramūrtau svake tataḥ |
śanaiḥ śanairlayam yātāṃ gandhaśaktau ca mantrarāṭ || 29 ||

[jalatattvanilayanam]

gandhaśaktiṃ ca tāṃ paścādrecakena bahiḥkṣipet |
toyākhye ca mahādhāre tatastoyaṃ ca vaibhavam || 30 ||

samudrasasaritsroto rasaṣaṭkaṃ ca sauṣadhīḥ |
yāni yānyambubhūtāni bhūtāni bhuvanāntare || 31 ||

ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kamaladhvajaśobhitam |
vāruṇaṃ vibhavaṃ bāhye dhyātvā tenātha vigraham || 32 ||

p. 88) saṃpūrya pūrakākhyena karaṇena śanaiśśanaiḥ |
ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ śarīraṃ maṇḍalaṃ svakam || 33 ||

tenākhilaṃ tu saṃvyāptaṃ kumbhakena smareddvija |
tanmadhye vāruṇaṃ mantraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ vicintya ca || 34 ||

ammayaṃ vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ tanmadhye vilayaṃ gatam |
tatastaṃ rasaśaktau ca sā śaktirvahnimaṇḍale || 35 ||

[tejastattvanilayanam]

recakena vinikṣipya tato vānhaṃ ca vaibhavam |
trikoṇabhuvanākāraṃ dīptimadbhirvibhūṣitam || 36 ||

vidyuccandrārkanakṣatramaṇiratnaiśca dhātubhiḥ |
svaprakāśaśarīraistu aśarīraiśca khecaraiḥ || 37 ||

cinhitaṃ svastikairdīptairvyāpyaivaṃ vibhavaṃ mahat |
taijasaṃ muniśārdūlaṃ tanmātraṃ cātha saṃsmaret || 38 ||

tanmaṇḍalāntarasthaṃ tu proccaranvai tameva hi |
praviṣṭaṃ pūrvavaddhyāyettenaiva karaṇena tu || 39 ||

ānābheḥ pāyuparyantaṃ vyāptaṃ kṛtvā'vadhārya ca |
taṃ vipra vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ taijasaṃ paribhāvayet || 40 ||

tanmantravigrahe śrāntaṃ mantraṃ taccānalātmakam |
rūpaśaktau layaṃ yātaṃ śaktissaṃvinmayī ca sā || 41 ||

[vāyutattvanilayanam]

tayā mantraśarīraṃ svaṃ svaśaktyā vilayīkṛtam |
recakena kṛtāṃ śaktiṃ vāyvādhāre bahiḥ kṣipet || 42 ||

tatastu vāyavīyaṃ vai vaibhavaṃ bāhyataḥ smaret |
vṛttaṃ rājopalābhaṃ tu bimbairyuktaṃ tu taijasaiḥ || 43 ||

pūrṇaṃ nānāvidhairgandhairanekaistadguṇaistathā |
svamantreṇa samākrāntaṃ dhāraṇākhyena taṃ smaret || 44 ||

tathā svarūpaṃ tanmantraṃ dhyātvoccārya samāharet |
p. 89) pūrvoktakaraṇenaivaṃ ghrāṇāgreṇa śanaiśśanaiḥ || 45 ||

ākaṇṭhānnābhideśāntaṃ tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet |
prāguktakaraṇenaiva vāyavyaṃ vibhavaṃ tataḥ || 46 ||

adhiṣṭhātṛlayaṃ yātaṃ smṛtvā taṃ ca mahāmune |
sparśākhyāyāṃ mahāśaktau tāṃ śaktimavinaśvarīm || 47 ||

[ākāśatattvanilayanam]

vyāptāṃ nityāmadṛśyāṃ ca svaśaktivibhavānvitām |
śabdākhye tu mahādhāre nikṣipedvyomamaṇḍale || 48 ||

dhyātvā'tha vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vigrahādbahiḥ |
nānāśabdasamākīrṇaṃ nīrūpaṃ cāñjanaprabham || 49 ||

avigrahaiśśabdamayaiḥ pūrṇaṃ siddhairasaṅkhyakaiḥ |
tanmadhye dhāraṇānmantraṃ vyomākhyaṃ saṃsmareddvija || 50 ||

dhārayantaṃ svamātmānaṃ svasāmarthyena sarvadā |
 śabdamatrāmarūpaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ vibhaveṣvapi || 51 ||

dhiyā ca saṃparicchannaṃ kṛtvā vinyasya vigrahe |
prāguktakaraṇenaiva tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet || 52 ||

ākarṇādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vibhavena ca |
sandhārya kumbhakenaiva yāvatkālaṃ tu yoginā || 53 ||

dhyāyetpariṇataṃ paścātsvamantre tu tathā mune |
vyomākhyaṃ dhāraṇāmantraṃ śabdaśaktau layaṃ gatam || 54 ||

[śabdaśakteḥ kramāt gandhādiśaktinilayanāspadabhūtāyā 
niṣkale'nupraveśabhāvanam]

tāṃ śaktiṃ brahmarandhreṇa prayāntīmanubhāvayet |
yuktāṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa gandhādyenāvinaśvarīm || 55 ||

āśrayenniṣkalaṃ mantraṃ vyomātītaṃ nirañjanam |
śaktayo yāśca satyādyāstāsāmapi paraśca yaḥ || 56 ||

ṣaṭkaṃ (ṣṭhaṃ ?) taṃ niṣkalaṃ viddhi vyāptiḥ prāguditā'sya ca |
samantraṃ vibhavaṃ bhautamevamastaṃ nayetkramāt || 57 ||

p. 90) [jīvasya padātpadāntaraprāpaṇakrameṇa dehāt sthūlāt 
prabhācakraviśeṣaprāpaṇena kaivalyasthitiprāpaṇam]

caitanyaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ yatprasphurattārakopamam |
bhāvanīyaṃ tu viśrāntaṃ nissṛtaṃ bhūtapañjarāt || 58 ||

niṣprapañce pare mantre pañcaśaktyākhyavigrahe |
anena kramayogena jīvamātmānamātmanā || 59 ||

ikṣate(kṣeta ?) taddhṛdākāśe acalaṃ sūryavarcasam |
sphuraddyutisamākīrṇamīśvaraṃ vyāpakaṃ param || 60 ||

tato mantraśarīrasthaṃ samādhiṃ cābhyasetparam |
paraṃ mantraśarīraṃ yadvyaktamakṣarasantatau || 61 ||

sūryādivyomaparyantamatītaṃ śaktikāraṇaiḥ |
heyaṃ cetthamidaṃ budhvā yadā tatsthānabṛṃhitaḥ || 62 ||

atṛpto'kṛtakṛtyaśca mantrahṛtpadmasevanāt |
ṣaṭpadī(?)hyātmatattvaṃ ca jñānarajvā'valaṃvya ca || 63 ||

hṛtkoṭarordhvānniryāntaṃ svātmānaṃ svātmanā smaret |
bhārūpānnāḍimārgeṇa mantravahneśśikhā hi sā || 64 ||

padmasūtrapratīkāśā suṣumnā cordhvagāminī |
tadbrahmarandhragāṃ smṛtvā supathā tena nārada || 65 ||

śanaiśśanaissvamātmānaṃ recya vijñānavāyunā |
māntraṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca evamavyāpakaṃ nyaset || 66 ||

prāpnuyācca tadūrdhvāttu yaḥ parātprabhuvigrahāt |
uditaṃ (to?) dvijaśārdūla tejaḥpuñjo hyanūpamaḥ || 67 ||

tatprabhācakranābhisthaṃ svānandānandananditam |
evaṃ padātpadasthasya ātmatattvasya nārada || 68 ||

tattva(sya ?)nirmuktadehasya kevalasya cidātmanaḥ |
ya udeti mahānandaḥ sā śaktirvaiṣṇavī parā || 69 ||

aluptakarmakartāraṃ jīvaṃ kṛtvā tamātmasāt |
yatroditā ca tatraiva punarevāvatiṣṭhate || 70 ||

tacca (taṃ ca?) saṅkalpanirmuktamavācyaṃ viddhi nārada |

p. 91) [tyaktatayā bhāvitasyāsya bhautikadehasya prajvālana 
bhasmīkaraṇabhāvanam]

evaṃ svasthānamāsādya tyaktvā bhautaṃ ca vigraham || 71 ||

tatra sthito dahetpiṇḍaṃ śaktitanmātravarjitam |
ṣāṭkośikamasāraṃ ca nirdagdhatṛṇarūpiṇam || 72 ||

icchānirmathanotthena mantrajena tu vahninā |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ caturgatisamanvitam || 73 ||

lokeśoparisaṃsthaṃ ca vyomni tasyopari nyaset |
praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ ca icchāgnervācakaḥ svayam || 74 ||

tenāṅghrideśādārabhya taṃ piṇḍaṃ jvalitaṃ smaret |
bhasmarāśisamaprakhyaṃ śāntāgniṃ tadanu dvija || 75 ||

sāhlādena ca sūkṣmeṇa vyāpinoṅkārapūrviṇā |
namo'ntena tu tadbhasmapātaṃ dhyātvā'nvitastataḥ || 76 ||

[bhasmāvaśeṣatayā bhāvitasya samāplāvanabhāvanā]

dhyānajenodakenātha bhūtiṃ saṃplāvya diggatām |
vinipātātsvamantreṇa siktena kṣīrarūpiṇā || 77 ||

[athāpūrvatejomayaśarīrasṛṣṭibhāvanākramaḥ]

varāhamamṛtārūḍhaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadānvitam |
dīpakaṃ dvitayenaitatsaṃpuṭīkṛtya pūrvavat || 78 ||

tena kṣīrārṇavākārāddhyāyedviśvaṃ carācaram |
pātyamānaṃ tadūrdhve tu dhārāsaṅgho dvijāmṛtaḥ || 79 ||

turyasthānādviniṣkrānto bhāvanīyo muhurmuhuḥ |
tatrādhāramayīṃ śaktiṃ madhye vinyasya vaiṣṇavīm || 80 ||

bījabhūtāṃ ca sarvasya tadutthaṃ cāmbujaṃ smaret |
ṣaḍadhvatattvabhūtaṃ ca sitaṃ tejomayaṃ śubham || 81 ||

maṇḍalatritayākīrṇaṃ spuratkiraṇabhāsvaram |
mantrātmānaṃ ca tanmadhye dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 82 ||

niṣkalaṃ kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ pañcasanmantravigraham |
tanmantraśaktibhirbhūyo mūrcchitaṃ bhāvayeddvija || 83 ||

vyomādipañcabhūtīyaṃ mantramīśvarapañcakam |
p. 92) tebhyo'tha prasarantaṃ ca vyomādyaṃ vibhavaṃ smaret || 84 ||

saṃyogajanitaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhyāyedvibhavapañjarāt |
sahasrasūryasaṅkāśaṃ śatacandragabhastimat || 85 ||

nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam |
janitvaivaṃ sapiṇḍaṃ tu paramaṃ bhogamokṣayoḥ || 86 ||

sādhanaṃ muniśārdūla sahajaṃ sarvadehinām |
tamāsādya krameṇaivaṃ sisṛkṣālakṣaṇena ca || 87 ||

svapādānnistaraṅgācca kṛtvā śaktyā sahodayam |

[jīvasya sṛṣṭe śarīre praveśanakramaḥ]

svānandaṃ ca mahānandātsvanantāccāśrayettataḥ || 88 ||

mārīcaṃ nābhasaṃ cakraṃ tasmādrūpaṃ svakaṃ ca yat |
sūryakoṭikarābhāsaṃ praspurantaṃ svabhāsasā || 89 ||

kadambagolakākāraṃ niśāmbukaṇanirmalam |
evamātmānamānīya svasthānātsvātmanā dvija || 90 ||

viśenmantraśarīraṃ svaṃ brahmarandhreṇa pūrvavat |
jyotsnānāḍīpathenaiva puryaṣṭakakajāntaram (?) || 91 ||

svavācakaṃ bhāvayanvai dhvaninā niṣkalena tu |

[ātmamantraḥ]

aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ viśvāpyāyakareṇa tu || 92 ||

aṅkayedamṛtākhyaṃ ca tadante cātmane namaḥ |
sa tārakastvayaṃ mantro vijñeyo hyātmavācakaḥ || 93 ||

tatastu niṣkalo mantro yāvadbhānuṃ ca vigrahaḥ |
pañcakaṃ cābhimānaṃ tu āsādyālokavigraham || 94 ||

svamantrādamṛtaughena secayedvigrahaṃ svakam |
tatassvatantraṃ taṃ bimbamākṛṣya hṛdi vinyaset || 95 ||

nistaraṅgā parā śaktirmahānandamayī ca sā |
svānandācca prabhācakraṃ rūpamātmīyabhāsvaram || 96 ||

sauṣumnastādṛśo mārgaḥ piṇḍamantraśca niṣkalaḥ |
p. 93) śaktyādyo mantrasaṅgho'tha dhāraṇeśvarapañcakam || 97 ||

teṣāṃ vibhavasaṅgho yaḥ piṇḍastatsāmudāyikaḥ |
smarejjvālīkṛtaṃ sarvamapṛthakca pṛthak sthitam || 98 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparākhyena trividhena tu nārada |
karaṇenoditā samyakśuddhireṣā ca bhautikī || 99 ||

bhaktastvaṃ bhāvitātmā ca sthirabuddhiratandritaḥ |
priyo'pi me yathā tena sarahasyā prakīrtitā || 100 ||

yathā tvaṃ mayi viprendra tvayyevaṃ yo bhaviṣyati |
tasyedaṃ prakaṭīkuryānnetarasyādharasya ca || 101 ||

paraṃ bhavaharaṃ puṇyaṃ samādhiṃ bhūtaśuddhidam |
kevalaṃ yassamabhyasyetsa yāti brahma śāśvatam || 102 ||

anena kiṃ punarvipra cittaṃ vigrahasaṃyutam |
saṃstutya yo yajeddevaṃ bhāvitātmā prasannadhīḥ || 103 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ samādhikhyāpanaṃ nāma 
daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 ||


atha mantranyāsavidhirnāma ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

saṃśuddhavigraho mantrī mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
yena vinyastamātreṇa devadevasamo bhavet || 1 ||

pūjādau sarvakāryāṇāmadhikāraśca jāyate |
bhavedvai sarvasiddhīnāmāvirbhāvastu yena ca || 2 ||

yaṃ kṛtvā nirbhayastiṣṭheddeśe duṣṭasamākule |
vijayaścāpamṛtyūnāṃ syādyena vihitena ca || 3 ||

[āsanaparikalpanam]

kṣitāvupari vinyāsaṃ yatpurā phalakoditam |
tasmiṃścopari vinyāsaṃ samudraṃ padmasaṃyutam || 4 ||

svena svena tu mantreṇa dhyānayuktena yatnavān |
tārkṣyaṃ caiva tato nyasya dhyātvā copaviśettataḥ || 5 ||

[āsanādbahiḥ prākāraparikalpanam]

diśo virecya cāstreṇa punareva muhurmuhuḥ |
p. 94) śarajālopamaṃ smṛtvā prākāraṃ cāsanādbahiḥ || 6 ||

saprākāraṃ tu saṃsthānaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet |
jvalatkañcukarūpeṇa

[nyāsaprayojanam]

			yathā siddhādiṣu dvija || 7 ||

gaganastheṣvadṛśyaḥ syādācarennyāsamātmanaḥ |
aguptasya yato vīryaṃ mantrajasyāharanti te || 8 ||

tasmādanena vidhinā tvādau guptiṃ samācaret |
hastanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dehanyāsaṃ samācaret || 9 ||

[hastanyāsaḥ]

aṅguṣṭhe mūlamantraṃ tu mūrtimantrasamanvitam |
evameva krameṇaiva tarjanyādiṣu devatāḥ || 10 ||

kaniṣṭhāntāsu vai sarvā nyasya cāṅgāni yojayet |
kaniṣṭhikādyāsu tato hṛdayādīnyanukramāt || 11 ||

astramaṅguṣṭhake yāvatkarāgreṣu ca locanam |
nṛsihmaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāme ca kapilaṃ nyaset || 12 ||

vāmahastādi cobhābhyāṃ varāhaṃ cāṅgulīṣu ca |
kaustubhaṃ dakṣiṇatale vanamālāṃ tathā'pare || 13 ||

dakṣiṇe madhyataḥ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmatale nyaset |
anantāraṃ ca tatraiva cakramastraṃ mahāprabham || 14 ||

gadāṃ ca dakṣiṇe haste jvalantīṃ svena tejasā |
aṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇādādau vāmāntaṃ mūladeśataḥ || 15 ||

gāruḍaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ daśasvaṅguliṣu kramāt |
vāmahastatale pāśamaṅkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 16 ||

krameṇa hṛdayādyena ubhayorhastayornyaset |
satyādi cāniruddhāntamaupāṅgaṃ bījapañcakam || 17 ||

nakhādyāmaṇibandhāntaṃ kṛtsne pāṇiyuge tataḥ |
nyasetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ sarvamantropari sthitam || 18 ||

anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ hastanyāsaṃ samācaret |

[dehanyāsāddhastanyāsasya prāthamye kāraṇam]

p. 95) vaibhavī paramā śaktirhṛccakrakuharāntagā || 19 ||

vāyavyaṃ rūpamāsthāya daśadhā saṃvyavasthitā |
icchayā svapravāheṇa pāṇimārgeṇa nirgatāḥ || 20 ||

nāḍīdaśakamāśritya tā evāṅgulayo matāḥ |
ata eva dvijaśreṣṭha śaktyākhye prabhuvigrahe || 21 ||

pūrvaṃ mantragaṇaṃ nyasya tato bhūtamaye nyaset |

[dehanyāsaḥ]

vigrahe mantrasaṅghātaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 22 ||

āmūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ ca mūlamantraṃ purā tanau |
vyāpakatvena vinyasya pādādbhūyaśśiro'ntimam || 23 ||

mūrtimantreṇa vai kuryānnyāsaṃ sarvāṅgakaṃ tataḥ |
mūrdhni vaktre'sayugme ca kramātsavyetare hṛdi || 24 ||

pṛṣṭhe nābhau tathā kaṭyāṃ jānunoratha pādayoḥ |
krameṇa hāvasānaṃ ca nādyaṃ dvādaśavarṇakam || 25 ||

mūrttimantraṃ tu vinyasya devatāṃ tu tato nyaset |
vāmaskandhe tathā lakṣmīṃ kīrtiṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 26 ||

jayāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇisthāṃ māyāṃ vāme tathā nyaset |
hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni vinyasettadanantaram || 27 ||

stanāntare tu hṛnmantraṃ śiromantraṃ ca mūrdhani |
cūḍikāṃ ca śikhāsthāne skandhayoḥ kavacaṃ tataḥ || 28 ||

netrābhyāṃ vinyasennetramastraṃ pāṇitale dvija |
nṛsihmaṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre kapilañca kṛvāṭike || 29 ||

vāmaśrotrāvadhau nyasya vārāhaṃ mantranāyakam |
vakṣasaḥ kaustubhaṃ madhye kaṇṭhe ca vanamālikām || 30 ||

padmādīṃśca tataḥ prāgvadūrubhyāmantare dvija |
garuḍākhyaṃ mahāmantramathopāṅgaṃ gaṇaṃ nyaset || 31 ||

krameṇa vā'niruddhena prathamaṃ dvijasattama |
pādayorvastiśīrṣa ca nābhau hṛdi śikhāvadhau || 32 ||

p. 96) satyādyena krameṇaiva bhūyastatpañcakaṃ nyaset |
brahmaraṃdhrāntare caiva hṛnmadhye nābhipuṣkare || 33 ||

nābhimeḍhrāntare caiva pādayoḥ kramayogataḥ |
yojayecca tato dehe āmūrdhnaśca tanutravat || 34 ||

saptākṣaraṃ mahāmantraṃ viṣṇuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
sarve mantrāstadantasthāsteṣāmantagartaśca saḥ || 35 ||

asyaiva mantrasaṅghasya paramaṃ karaṇañca saḥ |
sarveṣāṃ vartate mūrdhni tasmātsarvopari nyaset || 36 ||

śakticakraṃ hṛdannābhiṃ(?)nānā tu munisattama |
nyastamātreṇa vai tena sandhānamupadyate || 37 ||

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā karayorvigrahe tataḥ |

[tattanmudrāpradarśanam]

mūlamantrādisarvasya nyastamantragaṇasya ca || 38 ||

mudrāṃ pradarśayetsvāṃ svāṃ mantranyāsasamanvitām |

[sādhakena kartavyadhyānaprakāraḥ]

tatassavigrahaṃ dhyāyedātmānaṃ viṣṇurūpiṇam || 39 ||

pūrvoktadhyānayogena ṣāṅguṇyamahimāvṛtam |
svarūpaṃ viśvarūpaṃ vā yathābhimatarūpakam || 40 ||

ahaṃ sa bhagavānviṣṇurahaṃ nārāyaṇo hariḥ |
vāsudevo hyahaṃ vyāpī bhūtāvāso nirañjanaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ rūpamahaṅkāramāsādya sudṛḍhaṃ mune |
tanmayaścācireṇaiva jāyate sādhakottamaḥ || 42 ||

nyāsāddhyānāttathā bhāvānmadhyamāccāpi yogajāt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ nyāsakarma mayā ca te || 43 ||

samācara yathānyāyaṃ gopayasva ca yatnataḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mantranyāsavidhirnāma 
ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 ||


atha mānasayāgākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

evaṃ viṣṇumayo bhūtvā svātmanā sādhakaḥ purā |
mānasena tu yāgena tato viṣṇuṃ samarcayet || 1 ||

[mānasayāgopakrame avayavavibhāgaśaḥ sthānabhedena 
ādhāraśaktyādipadmāntānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kalpanāprakāraḥ]

nābhimeḍhrāntare dhyāyecchaktiṃ cādhārarūpiṇīm |
kālāgniṃ ca tadūrdhve tu anantaṃ tasya copari || 2 ||

tadūrdhve vasudhāṃ devīṃ caturbhiḥ pūritāṃ smaran |
kandānnābhyavasānācca caturddhā bhājitaiḥ padaiḥ || 3 ||

nābhau kṣīrārṇavaṃ dhyātvā tataḥ padmaṃ samutthitam |
sahasradalaparyantaṃ sahasrakiraṇāvṛtam || 4 ||

[padmasyoparipīṭhakalpanam]

sahasraraśmisaṅkāśaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe cāsanaṃ nyaset |

[tasya pīṭhasya dharmādiṣoḍaśapādaparikalpanāprakāraḥ]

dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca caturthakam || 5 ||

avatārya svamantreṇa āgneyādicatuṣṭaye |
catuṣkametadvinyasya yāvadīśānagocaram || 6 ||

pīṭhapādacatuṣke tu sitāssihmānanā amī |
śarīrātpuruṣākārāḥ parotsāhasamanvitāḥ || 7 ||

tatpūrvadigvibhāgādi yāvaduttaragocaram |
nyasyādharmaṃ tathā'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaram || 8 ||

puruṣākṛtayastvete bandhūkakusumojvalāḥ |
prāgīśānadigante tu prāgāgneyadigantare || 9 ||

yātuvāruṇamadhye tu vāyavyavaruṇāntare |
ṛgvedādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu pītaṃ hayanarākṛtim || 10 ||

īśānasomadigmadhye antakāgnidigantare |
yāmyarākṣasamadhye tu saumyasāmīraṇāntare || 11 ||

kṛtādyaṃ yugasaṅghaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣanarākṛtim |
sarve caturbhujāstvete dvābhyāṃ sandhārayanti ca || 12 ||

p. 98) pīṭhamañjalinā dvābhyāṃ praṇamanti jagatprabhum |

[dharmādipīṭhasyopari avayavavibhāgaśaḥ sthānabhedena 
sitakamalasūryendvagnipakṣirājāntāsanapañcakasyoparyupari 
parikalpanaprakāraḥ]

eṣāmupari vinyasya sitapadmāditastrayam || 13 ||

prāguktaissvoditairmantrairuparyupari nārada |
tatpṛṣṭhe pakṣirājaṃ ca varāhaṃ tūbhayaṃ nyaset || 14 ||

ānābhi hṛdayāntaṃ ca pañcadhā susamaiḥ padaiḥ |
vikalpya bhāvayedvyāptimasya mantrāsanasya ca || 15 ||

[ādhāraśaktiprabhṛti pakṣirājānteṣvekādaśapadeṣu 
bhūtapañcakaprabhṛtīśvaraparyantānāṃ tattvānāṃ kramādvyāptiḥ]

ādhāraśakterārabhya yāvanmāntraṃ paraṃ padam |
bhūtānyādhārāśaktau tu tanmātrāḥ kālapāvake || 16 ||

vāgādikaṃ tathaivākṣamanantaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitam |
śrotrādikaṃ dharaṇyāṃ ca manaḥ kṣīrārṇave dvija || 17 ||

anantadalapadme tu ahaṅkārassamāśritaḥ |
dviraṣṭakaṃ ca dharmādyamadhiṣṭhāya ca dhīssthitā || 18 ||

tadūrdhvapadme prakṛtirguṇasāmyā'vibhāginī |
dhāmatrayāśritaḥ kālo bhāvākhye puruṣaḥ sthitaḥ || 19 ||

garuḍaśceśvareṇaiva prabhutvena tvadhiṣṭhitaḥ |
ekādaśapadaṃ hyevaṃ mantramūrtau janārdane || 20 ||

āsīnaṃ ca śarīrasthamavibhaktaṃ vibhaktimat |

[viṣṇordhyānopakramaḥ]

viṣṇuṃ viśvātmakaṃ devamīśvarādhāravigraham || 21 ||

svasthānācca samāyāntaṃ prākpravāheṇa bhāvayet |

[prathamaṃ mantrātparatarasvarūpasya bhāvanam]

marīcicakraparyantaṃ mantrātparatarasthitim || 22 ||

parasūkṣmavibhāgena tato mantrātmanā smaret |

[parasūkṣmobhayātmanā'vasthitasya mantrātmasvarūpasya bhāvanam]

paraṃ jyotirmayaṃ rūpamāhlādānandalakṣaṇam || 23 ||

p. 99) sūkṣmaṃ cicchaktilakṣaṃ tu liṅgamātraṃ prakāśavat |

[sthūlasvarūpasya smaraṇam]

tataḥ sthūlavapurdhyeyo nānārūpavibhāgaśaḥ || 24 ||

[parasūkṣmātmanā'vasthitasya mantramūrteviṣṇoraiśvaryam]

vālāgraśatabhāgaśca pradhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ |
guṇabhoktā guṇādhāro guṇavānnirguṇastathā || 25 ||

deheśvarassavikhyātassarvadevamayaḥ prabhuḥ |
aṅguṣṭhamātraḥ puruṣassarvadeheṣu tiṣṭhati || 26 ||

maṇiryathā vibhāgena nīlapītādibhiryutaḥ |
rūpabhedamavāpnoti dhyānabhedāttathā vibhuḥ || 27 ||

brahmāhyayaṃ tathā rudraścandrasūryau prajāpatiḥ |
paramātmasamudbhūtamantrājjātāstadātmakāḥ || 28 ||

[lakṣmyādibhiḥ sahaivapūjyatvam]

buddhissantārikā yā vai pare taddharmadharmiṇī |
tatjñā vā (sā ?)prāgvibhāgena prabhā candramaso yathā || 29 ||

avasthitā caturdhā vai śaktitvena jagadguroḥ |
jñānakriyāsvarūpeṇa īśitvānugrahātmanā || 30 ||

pañcaiva buddhipūrvāstāḥ prāguktāsu ca śaktiṣu |
vikāratvena vartante āsāmapi ca nārada || 31 ||

buddhiṃ vinā catasṝṇāṃ vikṛtiścāpi naśvarī |
vyavasthitāścaturdhā yā lakṣmyādyā devatāstu tāḥ || 32 ||

tābhissaha sadā pūjyassāṅgo hṛtpadmakoṭare |

[paramātmanaḥ śaktibhūtānāṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ 
dharmajñānādivikṛtyaṣṭakamūlaprakṛtitvam]

etāsāṃ hi vikāraśca śreyomārganiyāmakāḥ || 33 ||

sadaiva matprapannānāṃ janānāṃ ye'nurāgiṇaḥ |
saṃsthitāśca jagatyasmin dharmajñānādayastu te || 34 ||

eteṣāṃ vai dvijaśreṣṭha vikāratvena saṃsthitam |
adharmādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu aśreyaḥ pathayojakam || 35 ||

gurvagnimantraśāstrāṇāṃ dūṣakādiṣu jantuṣu |
śeṣaṃ māyāmayaṃ sarvaṃ tāṃ māyāṃ viddhi māmakīm || 36 ||

p. 100) pṛthagrūpaṃ tathaikyaṃ ca ābhyāmuktaṃ purā mayā |

[hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye'vasthāpitasya mantrātmanaḥ parasya caitanyajyotiṣo 
viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaviśeṣaḥ]

evaṃ prakīrtitaṃ saṅghaṃ mantracakraṃ parātmakam || 37 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ caitanyajyotiravyayam |
kadambāgolakākāraṃ viśvarūpaṃ maṇiprabham || 38 ||

ratnadīpasamākāramacchinnaprasaraṃ mahat |
śrotrapūrvaiḥ kharandhraiśca raśmayastasya nirgatāḥ || 39 ||

chidrapūrṇādyathā kumbhānmahādīpayutāddhvija |
yāti bhāsāṃ gaṇo bāhye śarīrādevameva hi || 40 ||

mantro raśmisamūhastu nāḍībhiḥ prasaredbahiḥ |

[sthairyādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiguṇānāmapi paramātmaikāśrayatvam]

apratyakṣassadā'kṣāṇāṃ mantrātmā'yamapi dvija || 41 ||

tathā'pyanena nyāyena pratyakṣamupalakṣyate |
bahisthitaṃ yadbhūtānāṃ kṣmādīnāṃ guṇapañcakam || 42 ||

tena taccopalabdhavyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa parokṣagam |
tasya bhaumo guṇasthairyaṃ tadguṇena hi sā sthirā || 43 ||

parasparānubhāvena saṃvṛttau tadupāruhet |
āhlādo yastadīyo'pi satoye copalabhyate || 44 ||

toye guṇastu tasyāsti kathaṃ syādanyathā mune |
smṛtamātreṇa mantreṇa āhlādo mānaso mahān || 45 ||

rūpātmanā pariṇatassacāgnau pārameśvaraḥ |
yo rūpākhyo guṇaścāgnessamantrātmani tiṣṭhati || 46 ||

tejo vinā yato dhyānaṃ kutracinnopalabhyate |
sparśadharmo hi yo vāyossa tadīyo mahāmate || 47 ||

yo vāyavyo guṇassūkṣmassa ca mantratanau sthitaḥ |
sa cāntaḥkaraṇe caiva saṃhṛte syāttadutthitaḥ || 48 ||

yadākāśasya śūnyatvamasti tasmāttadudbhavaḥ |
sa mantrātmani saṃviṣṭo guṇo hyasminmahāmate || 49 ||

p. 101) agrāhyatvācca karaṇaiḥ prākṛtairbhāvanāṃ vinā |
ityevaṃ mantrasāmarthyaṃ purā jñātvā yathārthataḥ || 50 ||

[mudrāmantrapūrvakamāvāhanam]

sannidhānaṃ bhavedyena pūjākāle hyupasthite |
mudrāsamanvito mantro ya āvāhanasaṃjñitaḥ || 51 ||

pūrakeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha manasā samudīrayet |
samāhūya tataḥ paścānmūrtimantreṇa cetasā || 52 ||

dhyānoktāṃ kalpayenmūrttiṃ tasya hṛtpadmamadhyagām |
pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ dhyāyenmūlamantraṃ jvalatprabham || 53 ||

[āvāhitasya tasya saṃukhīkaraṇam]

sammukhīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmantramūrterdvijātmanaḥ |
ātmamantrādito bhūyo mantraissarvaiśca pūrvavat || 54 ||

karanyāsaṃ vinā dehe nyāsaṃ tasya ca saṃsmaret |
puṣpamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ mālyaṃ vilepanam || 55 ||

cetasā sādareṇaiva pādyapūrvaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ |
praṇāmamatha cāṣṭāṅgaṃ jayaśabdāṃśca mānasān || 56 ||

kṛtvā bhagavate brahmamudrāṃ vai saṃpradarśayet |
svāgataṃ tava deveśa sannidhiṃ bhajame'cyuta || 57 ||

gṛhāṇa mānasīṃ pūjāṃ yathārthaparibhāvitām |
jñātvā tu suprasannaṃ taṃ prasādābhimukhaṃ prabhum || 58 ||

[atha vistareṇa mānasayāgārambhaḥ]

vistareṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mānasaṃ yāgamārabhet |
saṅkalpajanitairdravyaiḥ pavitrairakṣayaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 59 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ devaṃ mantramūrttidharaṃ yajet |
abhyaṅgodvartane pūrvaṃ snānaṃ cātha vilepanam || 60 ||

vastrapūrvāṇi mālyāni sugandhāni nivedya ca |
hārakeyūrakaṭakairmukuṭairbhūṣitaṃ smaret || 61 ||

citreṇa kaṭisūtreṇa hemaratnamayena ca |
māṇikyaracitaiśśuddhairmuktāhāraiśca bhūṣayet || 62 ||

p. 102) saṃpūrṇendusamānaṃ ca hemadaṇḍasamanvitam |
chatraṃ nivedayedviṣṇormāyūraṃ vyajanaṃ śubham || 63 ||

karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ sugandhi madhuraṃ bahu |
dhūpaṃ bhagavate datvā dīpamālāṃ ghṛtena ca || 64 ||

madhusarpiḥplutaṃ cātha madhuparkaṃ nivedya ca |
paśuṃ ca vividhaṃ mūrtaṃ pāvanaṃ śakuniṃ tathā || 65 ||

auṣadhīśśālidūrvāṃ ca satphalāḍhyaṃ vanaspatim |
mūrtaṃ nivedayetpūrvamidamannaṃ caturvidham || 66 ||

naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ śuddhaṃ bhakṣyabhojyānyanekaśaḥ |
hṛdyāni phalamūlāni ṣaḍ-ṛtuprabhavāni ca || 67 ||

ṣaḍrasāni ca citrāṇi pānānyatha nivedya ca |
sarvāṇyātmopabhogyāni bhaktiśraddhāvaśāddvija || 68 ||

prāgdikṣvapyaviruddhāni devāya vinivedayet |
tantrīvādyānyanekāni nṛttageyānvitāni ca || 69 ||

bherīpaṭahaghoṣādistutipāṭhānvitāni ca |
cintayeddevadevasya lokatrayagatāni ca || 70 ||

kiṅkiṇījālayuktena cāmareṇopavījya ca |
vitānakaṃ patākāśca dhvajāni vividhāni ca || 71 ||

vinivedya vibhorbhaktyā prasannenāntarātmanā |
gajāśvadhenuyānāni suvastrālaṅkṛtāni ca || 72 ||

nivedya cāntarā tāni grāhayantaṃ smarettataḥ |
ātmānaṃ sasutāndārāṃstasmai ca namasā yutān || 73 ||

nivedya praṇato mūrdhnā ānandāśrusamanvitaḥ |
kāmadhenumayīṃ mudrāṃ manasā mantrasaṃyutām || 74 ||

badhvā saṃcintayedviṣṇossarvakāmaprapūraṇīm |
hṛdvyomapuṣkarāgrasthaṃ devamiṣṭvā jagadgurum || 75 ||

samastamantradehaṃ tu sakalaṃ niṣkalātmakam |

[lakṣmyādyaṅgapūjanam tatralayayāgādibhedaḥ]

śaktayaścāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca lāṃchanaṃ kamalādikam || 76 ||

bhūṣaṇaṃ kaustubhādyaṃ ca vadanānāṃ tathā trayam |
p. 103) satyādyā mūrtayaścaiva dehe devasya bhāvitāḥ || 77 ||

vyāpayya ca tathātvena sve sve sthāne tathātmakāḥ |
taddehasaṃsthitāssarve pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu || 78 ||

parivāraṃ vinā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ puṣpānulepanaiḥ |
layayāgo hyayaṃ vipra lakṣmyādiṣvanukīrtitaḥ || 79 ||

tasmāddhṛtkarṇikādhāre mūrtau vā yatra kutracit |
mūlamantraśarīrasthaṃ parivāraṃ yajetsadā || 80 ||

yāga eṣa layākhyastu saṃkṣiptassarvasiddhidaḥ |
mantrarāṭ karṇikāmadhye lakṣmyādyāḥ kesarādiṣu || 81 ||

sākārāḥ kevalāssarve yatra bhogābhidhassa tu |
kevalena ca yāgena pṛthagbhūtena nārada || 82 ||

pūjanaṃ kamalādīnāmadhikārābhidhassa tu |
sāṃprataṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhogayāgārthameva ca || 83 ||

hṛtpadme tu vibhāgena vinyāsamavadhāraya |
pūrvabhāge vibhorlakṣmīṃ kesarasthāṃ ca vinyaset || 84 ||

kīrttiṃ dakṣiṇatastasya pṛṣṭatastu jayāṃ hareḥ |
tasyaiva cottare bhāge māyāṃ kesaragāṃ nyaset || 85 ||

vidukṣvaṅgāni vinyasya kesareṣūpari dvija |
pūrvayāmyāntare viṣṇorhṛnmantraṃ viniveśya ca || 86 ||

śiraḥpūrvottare dadyācchikhāṃ paścimadakṣiṇe |
paścimottaradiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vinyasedvibhoḥ || 87 ||

agrataḥ kesaroddeśe netraṃ dikṣvastrameva ca |
dakṣiṇe mantranāthasya padmapatre nṛkesarī || 88 ||

kapilaḥ paścimenyasyo varāhaścottare dale |
kaustubhaṃ vanamālāṃ ca vibhoḥ pūrvadalāntare || 89 ||

nṛsihmakroḍamantrābhyāṃ samīpe taddaladvaye |
padmaśaṅkhau tu vinyasya gadācakre tathaiva ca || 90 ||

samīpe ratnamālāṃ ca garuḍaṃ nātidūrataḥ |
pāśaṃ ca tatsamīpe tu gadāyā nikaṭe'ṅkuśam || 91 ||

aniruddhādyupāṅgāni patrāgreṣu tu vinyaset |
p. 104) saummāpyadakṣiṇe pūrve karṇikāsaṃsthitasya ca || 92 ||

tadīśapatrādārabhya dalāgreṣu caturṣvapi |
satyamantraṃ tu vinyasya yāvadvāyudalāvadhi || 93 ||

brahmarandhrādviniṣkrānte mūlamantrasya nārada |
prabhānāle nirādhāre pracaradraśmipallave || 94 ||

ānandakesarākīrṇe mahānandākhyakarṇike |
nyasetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ niṣkalaṃ tu ca kevalam || 95 ||

yadvai tadbhāvabhāvitvametāvattasya pūjanam |
saṅkalpajanitairbhogairvikalpapadavartibhiḥ || 96 ||

kathaṃ syātpūjanaṃ tasya yatastebhyaḥ sthitaḥ pare |
nyasyaivaṃ mantrasaṅghaṃ tu pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt || 97 ||

dhyātvaikaikaṃ svamantreṇa taddhyānamavadhāraya |
bhogasthāne ca mantrāṇāṃ yatsadā saṃprayojayet || 98 ||

yatpūrvaṃ kathitaṃ rūpaṃ mantrāṇāṃ niṣkalaṃ mayā |
sakalena bahisthena churitaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 99 ||

nirmalaṃ sphaṭikaṃ yadvaduparāgeṇa kenacit |
sphaṭikaṃ coparāgasya nāntaraṃ saṃviśedyathā || 100 ||

uparāgastvanicchātassaṃviśetsphaṭikāntaram |
evaṃ hi sakalaṃ rūpaṃ niṣkalena saha smaret || 101 ||

bhogasthānagatasyaiva viddhi taccobhayātmakam |
adhikārapadasthasya mantrasya munisattama || 102 ||

sakalaṃ yojayeddhyānaṃ tasya hṛptadmamadhyagam |
nirādhārasthitaṃ dhyāyettadrūpaṃ niṣkalaṃ tu tat || 103 ||

bhinnātmabhyāṃ tatastābhyāmekatvena sthitiṃ purā |
iti cetasi vai kṛtvā tatassaṃpūjayeddvija || 104 ||

pādapaśca yathā bhaumairguṇairdūratare sthitaḥ |
pādapīyairguṇaistadvaddūre tiṣṭhati medinī || 105 ||

sakalākalamantrābhyāmavinābhāva īdṛśaḥ |
kevalātsakalāddhyānātpadasiddhirna jāyate || 106 ||

p. 105) svabhāvaniṣkalānmantrāttadvaddūre ca siddhayaḥ |
ata eva kramāddhyātaiḥ pūjitaistoṣitaistataḥ || 107 ||

[viśeṣapūjanam]

viśeṣapūjanaṃ vipra kalpayedacyutasya tu |
sauvarṇapuṣpasaṃpūrṇamañjaliṃ saṃprasārya ca || 108 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prayatnātpūrakādibhiḥ |
dīrghaghaṇṭāravaprakhyaṃ yāvattatsaṃbhavāvadhi || 109 ||

sphuradraśmicayākīrṇamagnyarkenduśataprabham |
dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devamañcalau sannirodhayet || 110 ||

tamañjaliṃ kṣipenmūrdhni tasminvai mantravigrahe |
arghyaṃ nivedayedbhūyaḥ punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham || 111 ||

mudrāṃ sandarśya mūlākhyāṃ mānasaṃ japamārabhet |
saṃkhyāhīnaṃ yathāśakti ghaṇṭhākhyakaraṇena ca || 112 ||

bhogasthānagatānāṃ ca lakṣmyādīnāṃ krameṇa ca |
manasā darśayenmudrāṃ japaṃ kuryātsakṛtsakṛt || 113 ||

srotramantraiḥ pavitraiśca stutvā samyakprasādayet |
evaṃ krameṇa viprendra kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam || 114 ||

[atha mānasa homaprakāraḥ]

homaṃ tathāvidhaṃ kuryānmokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ śubham |
nābhicakrāntarasthaṃ tu dhyāyedvanhigra(gṛ ?)haṃ mune || 115 ||

trikoṇaṃ triguṇenaiva avyaktenāvṛtaṃ pari |
dhyānāraṇiṃ tu nirmathya cidagnimavatārya ca || 116 ||

suśuddhaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ dīptaṃ sadaivordhvaśikhaṃ dvija |
vāsudevātmakaṃ yasmātsa vasatyantarātmasu || 117 ||

proccarenmūlamantraṃ tu yāvacchabdasya gocaram |
tatrasthamāhareddivyamāhlādājyāmṛtaṃ param || 118 ||

brahmasarpiḥsamudrādyannistaraṅgāptarisrutam |
gṛhītvā'mṛtamārgeṇa brahmarandhreṇa saṃviśet || 119 ||

hṛdayānmadhyamārgeṇa cinmayena sadīptinā |
prollasantaṃ smarenmantraṃ brahmasaktyupabṛṃhitam || 120 ||

p. 106) svakāraṇāgnau nābhisthe ya ūrdhvendhanavatsthitaḥ |
svabhāvadīptabrahmāgnau paritaścodarojvalam || 121 ||

smṛtvā mantraṃ tu tanmūrdhni patamānaṃ dvijāmbarāt |
cintayedamṛtaṃtvājyaṃ purā yaccāhṛtaṃ dvija || 122 ||

cidagnimeva santarpya nābhau mantrasvarūpiṇam |
jvālāgrāvasthitaṃ caiva bhūyo hṛtpaṅkaje smaret || 123 ||

proccārayaṃśca mantreśaṃ plutaṃ dhyānasamanvitam |
kṛtvaivamekasandhānaṃ sthānadvayagatasya ca || 124 ||

viṣṇormantrasvarūpasya nānāmantrātmakasya ca |
sarvaṃ tu sanyasetpaścāttasminmantrakṛtaṃ ca yat || 125 ||

toyapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhāvayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam |
tanmadhye niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ saṃsmaretkiraṇākulam || 126 ||

yāgotthāṃ phalasaṃpattiṃ lakṣmīrupāṃ vicintya ca |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pāṇimadhye tathā smaret || 127 ||

bhūyaśca niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tasyāmupari bhāvayet |
saśīrṣe jānunī bhūmau kṛtvā viṣṇornivedayet || 128 ||

prasādābhimukhenātha tena taccātmasātkṛtam |
bhāvanīyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha parituṣṭena cādarāt || 129 ||

ayaṃ yo mānaso yāgo jarāvyādhibhayāpahaḥ |
pāpoghasargaśamano bhavābhāvakaro dvija || 130 ||

satatābhyāsayogena dehapātātpramocayet |
yastvevaṃ parayā bhaktyā sakṛdācarate naraḥ || 131 ||

kramoditena vidhinā tasya tuṣyāmyahaṃ mune |
yājakānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pradhānatvena varttate || 132 ||

tārayetsvapitṝnyātāneṣyāṃścaiva tu sāṃpratāt |
kiṃ punarnityayukto yastadbhāvagatamānasaḥ || 133 ||

mantrārādhanamārgasthaśraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
na tasya punarāvṛttissa yāti paramaṃ padam || 134 ||

jñātvaivaṃ yatnato nityaṃ kuryādyāgaṃ tu mānasam |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayoktaṃ te'dya nārada || 135 ||

p. 107) nāśiṣyāṇāṃ ca vaktavyaṃ nābhaktānāṃ kadācana |
atyantabhavabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 136 ||

idaṃ rahasyaṃ vaktavyaṃ samyagbhāvaṃ parīkṣya ca |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mānasayāgo nāma dvādaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 12 ||


atha bāhyayāgākhyānaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān

purā'nena vidhānena kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam |
karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena maṇḍalasthaṃ yajettataḥ || 1 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye ya iṣṭo mantragaṇaḥ purā |
prasphurantaṃ tamatraiva prāṇāpānagataṃ smaret || 2 ||

visarjayenna taṃ yāvanna kṛtā bāhyataḥ kriyāḥ |
nyasanīyo hyayaṃ yasmādarghyapātre dvijottama || 3 ||

maṇḍale hyakṣasūtre ca kuṇḍamadhyagate'nale |

[praśnaprativacanamukhena bāhyayāgasyāvaśyakatvanirūpaṇam]

[nāradaḥ]

bhagavaṃstvatprasādena jñāto hyajñānanāśanaḥ || 4 ||

jñānavijñānasahito hṛdyāgassarvasiddhidaḥ |
kimarthaṃ bāhyataḥ pūjā kāryā vai maṇḍalāntare || 5 ||

etadācakṣva bhagavaṃstatra me saṃśayo mahān |

śrībhagavān

bāhyotthā vāsanā vipra bahujanmārjitā dṛḍhā || 6 ||

lolīkṛto'nayā hyātmā śuddho'śuddhasvarūpayā |
yā mantraviṣayā śuddhā kriyā śāntasvarūpadā || 7 ||

samutthānavināśārthamasyāssā saṃprakīrtitā |
sa bāhyābhyantarābhyāṃ ca kriyābhyāṃ tanmayo bhavet || 8 ||

dṛḍhotthavāsanānāṃ ca tānavaṃ syācchanaiśśanaiḥ |
yanmayassādhako vipra dehasthassāṃprato bhavet || 9 ||

tanmayo dehapātātsyādityetatkathitaṃ mayā |

nāradaḥ-

brūhi me devadeveśa maṇḍale yajanaṃ yathā || 10 ||

p. 108) svarūpaṃ maṇḍalasyāpi yadi sānugraho'si me |

śrī bhagavān

[maṇḍala vinyāsaḥ]

śṛṇu maṇḍalavinyāsaṃ viṣṇoradbhutatejasaḥ || 11 ||

pravakṣyāmi samāsena yena śreyo hyavāpsyasi |
parīkṣya vividhāmurvīṃ gandhavarṇassānvitām || 12 ||

lāṅgalādyaiḥ purā yatnāskṛtvā tu pariśodhitām |
duṣṭaśalyavinirmuktāṃ hastibhāravatīṃ dṛḍhām || 13 ||

tatpṛṣṭhe maṇḍapaṃ kuryātsudhādhavalitaṃ śubham |
vitānakapatākābhirvastraiśca supariṣkṛtam || 14 ||

tatrādau lakṣayedbudhyā brahmasthānaṃ prayatnataḥ |
vṛkṣajām(?)unnatāṃ kuryādvediṃ yāga(ge ?)dvijādhikā(yatā?)m || 15 ||

astrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ tu tejasā |
upalipyāgratassūtraṃ vedikāmabhimantrya ca || 16 ||

dadyātpūrvaparaṃ sūtraṃ tatra madhye ca nārada |
aṣṭahastaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā caturasraṃ tu sādhayet || 17 ||

mānādardhārdhasūtreṇa brahmasthānasthitena ca |
digdvayānmadhyasūtraṃ tu cinhīkṛtya samaṃ yathā || 18 ||

cinhācinhagataṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā tadanu nārada |
ullaṅghyollaṅghya vai kuryāllāṃchane saumyayāmyage || 19 ||

evamevāpare cinhe tadvattasmiṃśca digdvaye |
kuryāttenaiva sūtreṇa cinhāccinhagatena ca || 20 ||

prasāryorddhasthitaṃ sūtraṃ matsyasandhidvaye dvija |
dakṣiṇottaradigyātaṃ prākpūrvāparasaṃsthitam || 21 ||

tato mānārdhasūtreṇa cinhayeddikcatuṣṭayam |
teṣu cinheṣu vai pṛṣṭhe kṛtvā taccātha sūtrakam || 22 ||

sallāṃchya koṇabhāgānvai pūrvatulyaistu lāṃchitaiḥ |
didgalasthena sūtreṇa tatassūtracatuṣṭayam || 23 ||

dadyādvai kṣetrasidhyarthaṃ koṇātkoṇe ca nārada |
p. 109) samaiḥ padaistu tatkṣetraṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśadhā tataḥ || 24 ||

caturbhistu padairmadhye padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
tadvadaṣṭāsu vai kuryādāśāsu kamalāṣṭakam || 25 ||

dikṣu padmacatuṣkaṃ tu devīnāṃ pūjanāya ca |
vidukṣvanyāni catvāri satyāntā yeṣvavasthitāḥ || 26 ||

teṣāṃ madhye tu navamaṃ pūjyate yatra keśavaḥ |
madhyamaṃ kamalaṃ kṣetraṃ caturddhā bhrāmayenmune || 27 ||

varjayitvā'ṣṭamāṃśaṃ tu vyoma tenārdhato bahiḥ |
bhramaṇenāntarasthena bhavati dvija karṇikā || 28 ||

kesarāṇi dvitīyena tṛtīye patrasandhayaḥ |
patrāgrāṇi caturthena bhramaṇopari kalpayet || 29 ||

koṇātkoṇagataṃ tasminpadme sūtradvayaṃ kṣipet |
sūtrāṇāmantare bhūyaḥ kṣipetsūtrāṣṭhakaṃ tathā || 30 ||

padmasandhisthasūtreṇa dikkrameṇa dalāṣṭakam |
bhrāmya vṛttārthayogena evamanye bahisthitāḥ || 31 ||

padmāḥ kāryāḥ prayatnena susamāśca parasparam |
caturdhā keśarāṃśaṃ tu patre patre vibhajya ca || 32 ||

kesaratritayaṃ madhye ekaikena yathā bhavet |
saṃsaktanavapadme tu garbhasyārdhena vīdhikāḥ || 33 ||

ādhāya vīdhivistārān ṣaḍaṃśaṃ vā'tha pañcakam |
tena padmasamūhasya caturaśraṃ likhedbahiḥ || 34 ||

tattridhā vibhajeddikṣu pīṭhaḥ syātpādagātrabhṛt |
digpadmaṃ parito dvāraṃ kuryāddikṣu caturṣvapi || 35 ||

tasminbhāgadvayenaiva karṇaṃ kuryāddvijottama |
caturbhirupakarṇaṃ tu koṇaṃ koṇaṃ bhavettataḥ || 36 ||

dvāviṃśatipadaiḥ pūrṇamekīkṛtya viśodhya ca |
viviktaṃ paścimadvāraṃ kuryādrekhāvivarjitam || 37 ||

karṇikāṃ pītavarṇena pītaraktena kesarān |
patrāṣṭakaṃ sitaṃ kuryādantarālaṃ nabhassamam || 38 ||

p. 110) pītena pīṭhakoṇādi gātrakāṇyaruṇena tu |
sitaṃ dvāracatuṣkaṃ tu koṇātraktena bhūṣayet || 39 ||

bāhye rekhātrayaṃ dadyādraktapītāsitāntimam |
antaḥśaktigatenaiva svaraṣoḍaśakena ca || 40 ||

[maṇḍale prakārabhedāḥ phalabhedāśca]

athavā dvādaśāraṃ tu dvādaśasvarabhāvitam |
aṣṭāraṃ vilikhennityaṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 41 ||

vargāṣṭakena vai vyāptā arā ṛjvassuśobhanāḥ |
cakranābhau likhetpadmaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 42 ||

śaṅkhodare'thavā lekhyaṃ paṅkajaṃ sumanoharam |
kaumodakyāṃ puro vā'pi bimbe vā kaustubhopame || 43 ||

puṣpamālākṛtau vā'tha yathākāmāptaye mune |
svalāṃchanākṛtau yāge dadātyabhimataṃ viduḥ || 44 ||

navanābhau parāṃ siddhimaihikāmuṣmikīṃ labhet |
padmodare kṛte yāge sadā lakṣmīḥ pravardhate || 45 ||

cakramadhye bhavedrājyaṃ śatrupakṣakṣayaṅkaram |
śāntikarmaṇi vai śaṅkhe gadāyāṃ subhago bhavet || 46 ||

kaustubhe rājyalābhastu puṣṭirvai puṣpamaṇḍale |
eṣa padmodaro yāgaḥ padmādermadhyagaḥ smṛtaḥ || 47 ||

[maṇḍalasyeva kumbha puṣpamaṇḍala sthaṇḍila pratimādīnāmapi 
bāhyayāga pradeśatvavidhānam]

nānāvarṇakasaṃyuktastvanyaḥ kumbhodare śṛṇu |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ vā ghaṭaṃ dṛḍham || 48 ||

kālamūlaistu rahitaṃ trāsaprāṇavivarjitam | (?)
kṣīrapūrṇa tu taṃ kuryāddadhnā vā gandhavāriṇā || 49 ||

sarvaratnauṣadhīgāḍhaṃ kuśadūrvāphalodaram |
siddhārthakākṣatopetaṃ kuṅkumodakabhāvitam || 50 ||

praśastataruśākhābhiḥ komalābhiralaṅkṛtam |
śaṅkhasvastikapadmaiśca carcitaṃ candanena ca || 51 ||

p. 111) śobhitaṃ ca sitairvastraiḥ paṭṭaiścaiva sragādibhiḥ |
tanmadhye cāsanaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye tu janārdanaḥ || 52 ||

vainateyoparisthastu lakṣmādyāḥ pūrvavatsthitāḥ |
saṃkṣepapūjanārthaṃ tu kumbhe yāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53 ||

upalipya sthalaṃ vātha gomayena mṛdāmbhasā |
varttulaṃ parīyāttatra dadyādvā caturaśrakam || 54 ||

yathā kālodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pavitraiḥ kaṭamuktaye |
tatra saṃpūjayeddevamathavā munisattama || 55 ||

ahataṃ susitaṃ vastraṃ dhūpagandhādivāsitam |
pṛṣṭhatastu sthale datvā tatropari yajeddharim || 56 ||

pratimāṃ kārayedvā'tha ghātumṛcchailadārujām |
sapadmaṃ kevalaṃ vā'tha bhadrapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 57 ||

kevale toyamadhye vā dīpte'gnau dhūmavarjite |
sthitamāyatane vā'tha sākāraṃ parameśvaram || 58 ||

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ surasiddhāvadhāritam |
ṛṣibhirmanujairvā'tha bhaktiyuktaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 59 ||

tanmūrtau ca svamantreṇa yajedāvāhanaṃ vinā |
bhūmiṣṭhe hyacale vipra pāṣāṇe cakralāṃcchite || 60 ||

cale vā śaṅkhapadmākhyamudrābhirvipra mudrite |
tatropari yathāpūrvaṃ tathā saṃpūjayetprabhum || 61 ||

ebhiryāgaparairmadhyādekaṃ niṣpādya yatnataḥ |
karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena pūjayetsarvakāmadam || 62 ||

yathāśaktyupacāreṇa vibhavena tu vā mune |

[atha maṇḍale bāhyayāgaprakāraḥ]

arghyapātraṃ samādāya suvarṇarajatādijam || 63 ||

śailaṃ mṛddārujaṃ vā'tha palāśāṃbujaparṇajam |
astrodakena prakṣālya lepayetkuṅkumādibhiḥ || 64 ||

anekāṅgaṃ ca tatrārghyaṃ yojayedastrasaṃskṛtam |

p. 112) [arghyadravyāṇi]

siddhārthakāstilādūrvāssayavāssitataṇḍulāḥ || 65 ||

toyakṣīraphalopetā idamarghyamudāhṛtam |
āpyāyya mūlamantreṇa sudhāsandohamūrtinā || 66 ||

[arghyasya viniyogaḥ]

pātradvayasthitaṃ tena kṛtvā bhāgadvayaṃ mune |
ekasminniṣkalādhāre saṃsthitaṃ niṣkalātmakam || 67 ||

mantracakraṃ svavīryeṇa prasphurattacca vinyaset |
saṃsthāpya maṇḍalāgre tu pūjyaṃ puṣpādinā purā || 68 ||

dhāraṇādvitayenaiva agnīṣomamayena ca |
samyagdvitīyaṃ saṃskuryādyathāvadavadhāraya || 69 ||

pracaṇḍakiraṇavrātairbhāskarīyairdahetpurā |
saṃcintya bhasmabhūtaṃ tu tataḥ pūrṇenduraśmibhiḥ || 70 ||

āpūryāmṛtakalloladhārāpātena nārada |
kāntimaccintayedbhūyo yaddagdhaṃ bhānunā tu vai || 71 ||

mūlamantrādibhirmukhyairmantraistadabhimantrya ca |
badhvākāmadudhāṃ mudrāṃ sravantīṃ mantrasaṃyutām || 72 ||

gorūpāṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapathasthitām |
gandhadigdhau karau kṛtvā arghyapātroddhṛtena ca || 73 ||

maṇḍalaṃ maṇṭapaṃ prokṣya yāgadravyāṇyaśeṣataḥ |
dāhayedastramantreṇa mūlena plāvayettataḥ || 74 ||

nirmalo dravyasaṅghaśca yāgayogyo bhavettadā |
namaskṛtya tato viṣṇuṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 75 ||

[dvārapūjā]

svamūrtisaṃsthitaḥ pūjyaḥ puṣpairañjalisaṃsthitaiḥ |
arghyapātraṃ samādāya puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ vilepanam || 76 ||

dīpanaivedyaparyantaṃ dvāraṃ bāhyaṃ tato yajet |

[dvāradevatāpūjā]

udumbarasya mūle tu bahirdvārasya madhyataḥ || 77 ||

p. 113) bhūmiṣṭhaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayettadanantaram |
dvāropari sthitāṃ lakṣmīmūrdhvasaṃsthaṃ udumbare || 78 ||

dakṣiṇottaraśākhābhyāṃ mūle caṇḍapracaṇḍakau |
tadvajjayaṃ ca vijayaṃ bāhye dvārasya cāntare || 79 ||

śākhādvayasya madhye tu vāmadakṣiṇataḥ kramāt |
gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva pūjayettadanantaram || 80 ||

tenaiva kramayogena dvārasyābhyantarasthitau |
nidhīśau śaṅkhapadmākhyāvarghyapuṣpādibhiryajet || 81 ||

[yāgamaṃdirapraveśavidhiḥ]

kṛtvaiva dvārayāgaṃ tu tataḥ puṣpaṃ ca sammukham |
gṛhītvā'ṅguṣṭhapūrveṇa aṅgulītritayena tu || 82 ||

abhimantrya tadastreṇa cakraṃ tadupari smaret |
niśitāraṃ jvaladrūpaṃ varṣantamanalāśanim || 83 ||

kṣayakṛdvighnajālānāṃ kṣipedyāgagṛhāntare |
dakṣiṇāṃ tarjanīṃ vipra kuryādūrdhvamukhīṃ tataḥ || 84 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ vidyudvilasitaprabhām |
smṛtvā bhrāmayamāṇastāṃ saṃviśedyāgamandiram || 85 ||

[upaveśanaśeṣabhūtamāsanaprokṣaṇādi]

svāsanaṃ ca tataḥ prokṣya arghyapātrodakena ca |
sāstreṇa tāḍya puṣpeṇa tatpṛṣṭhe kramaśo dvija || 86 ||

ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ tu mantrasaṅghaṃ prapūjayet |
upaviśya tataḥ paścāt

[pūjanāṅgabhūtāvekṣaṇaprokṣaṇaviśeṣau]

						hṛdayasthaṃ ca tatparam || 87 ||

tejo nārāyaṇākhyaṃ tu tatkuryānnetramadhyagam |
vāsudevābhidhānaṃ tu prāguktaṃ ca samāśrayet || 88 ||

nirīkṣya sakalaṃ samyakstabdhanetrayugena ca |
maṇḍalañcārghyapātraṃ tu punaḥ prokṣya kuśāmbhasā || 89 ||

[ādhāraśaktyādyāsanakalpanatatpūjanakramaḥ]

pūjanaṃ prārabhetpaścātsārdhyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ krameṇa tu |
p. 114) ādhāraśakterārabhya anusandhānapūrvakam || 90 ||

yugāvasānaṃ prāk datvā sthūlaṃ mantrāsanāsanam |
tatrordhve madhyadeśe'pi prāguktavidhinā nyaset || 91 ||

dviraṣṭakaṃ tu dharmādyaṃ kāntimatpararūpadhṛt |
tacca ṣoḍaśakaṃ nyasya bhūyo bhūyo digaṣṭake || 92 ||

sūkṣmarūpadharaṃ vipra prākpadādīśagocaram |
padmādivanhiveśmāntamekaikasminnyasettataḥ || 93 ||

tadeva garbhadeśasthaṃ hyanusandhāya vinyaset |
bhāvāsanāvasānāntaṃ (naṃ tat ?) mantraiḥ svaissvairathārcayet || 94 ||

uparyupari yogena puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ |

[caturasrāyatamaṇḍalakalpanam]

yugāvasāne pīṭhasya pṛṣṭhe vidhisamīpataḥ || 95 ||

kalpanājanitaṃ kuryāccaturasrāyataṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ devadevasya dakṣiṇe maṇḍalopari || 96 ||

vāyavyakoṇādārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |

[gaṇeśādipūjanam]

tatrādau tu svamantreṇa gaṇeśaṃ pūjayetdvijaḥ || 97 ||

tato vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ tadante garuḍaṃ yajet |
pūjayecca tato bhaktyā guruṃ paramasaṃjñitat || 98 ||

parameṣṭhī tataḥ pūjyastataḥ pitṛgaṇaṃ yajet |
ādisiddhasamūhaṃ ca bhagavaddhyānatatparam || 99 ||

anujñāṃ prārthayettebhyo yathānukramameva ca |

[hṛdayakamalādbhagavata āvāhana pūjanaprakāraḥ]

gṛhītvā śirasā tāṃ ca tata āvāhayetprabhum || 100 ||

āvāhya mantreṇa mune mudrāyuktena bhaktitaḥ |
proccārya mūlamantraṃ tu hṛdayasthaṃ ca sarvagam || 101 ||

avatārya krameṇaiva recakena śanaiśśanaiḥ |
nāḍībhyāṃ sandhideśena nīrūpeṇāmalena ca || 102 ||

kalpanārahitenaiva cidbhāvābhāsitena ca |
sarvagasya tato vipra sārghyaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ vibhoḥ || 103 ||

p. 115) nikṣipyāthomukhenaiva pāṇiyugmena mūrdhani |
layayāgoktavidhinā pūjayetprathamaṃ tataḥ || 104 ||

puṣpārghyalepanairdhūpairmūlamantrādibhiḥ kramāt |

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ dhyānapūrvako nyāsakramaḥ]

tato bhagavato viṣṇorbhāsā bhāsvaravigrahāt || 105 ||

lakṣmyādīrnissṛtā dhyāyetsphuliṅganicayā yathā |
bhogasthāne yathāyogamekaikaṃ vinyasettataḥ || 106 ||

[maṇḍale mantranyāsakramaḥ]

maṇḍalopari mantraṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
ūrdhvataḥ padmamadhye tu yathā bhūtaṃ tathā nyaset || 107 ||

mūlamantraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtiyuktaṃ tu pūrvavat |
tadagrasaṃsthite padme lakṣmīṃ vai karṇikāntare || 108 ||

kīrti dakṣiṇabhāgasthe pṛṣṭhage tu jayāṃ nyaset |
māyāṃ cottarapadme tu karṇikānte'tha vinyaset || 109 ||

āgneye hṛdayaṃ madhye śirastvīśānapaṅkaje |
śikhāṃ rākṣasadiṅmadhye kavacaṃ vāyugocare || 110 ||

atha madhyasthite padme devasya purato dale |
netramantraṃ vinyasettu vidikpatreṣu cāstrarāṭ || 111 ||

atraiva nārasihmākhyaṃ(dyaṃ ?) varāhāntatrayaṃ kramāt |
dikṣu patratrayaṃ(ye ?) viṣṇoryāmye pratyaktathottare || 112 ||

lakṣmīkamalayantrā(patrā ?)ṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kaustubhaṃ nyaset |
tadvaddhṛtpaṅkajīyānāṃ vanamālāṃ niveśya ca || 113 ||

kīrtipaṅkajapatrāṇāṃ padmamāhūya vinyaset |
śaṅkhaṃ śikhābjapatrāṇāṃ jayābje cakrameva ca || 114 ||

tatastu tatra padme tu patrasthāṃ vinyasedgadām |
māyāmbujacchade vipra nyasetpāśaṃ tato dvija || 115 ||

śīrṣādhāre tu vai padme patrāṇāmaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nyaseddvāracatuṣke tu samāhūya khageśvaram || 116 ||

p. 116) karṇikāyāṃ nyasetsatyaṃ hṛnmantrasya tato(tho ?)pari |
āśritya dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamatha brahmāmbujopari || 117 ||

mūrtaṃ mūrtavyapekṣāyāṃ nyastaṃ mantreṣu nārada |
śirasyūrdhve tu vinyasya vāsudevaṃ tathaiva ca || 118 ||

śikhāyāmupari nyāsaṃ kuryātsaṅkarṣaṇasya tu |
athordhve karṇikāyāstu pradyumnaṃ kavacopari || 119 ||

lakṣmyādiṣvaniruddhaṃ ca ādheyatvena copari |
tatassaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ mūlamantropari nyaset || 120 ||

prācyādāvīśaparyantamindrādyaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ |
nāgeśaṃ vinyaseccheṣamadhaḥsthamatha cordhvagam || 121 ||

brahmāṇaṃ ca sureśānamevaṃ lokeśasantatim |
nyasettadanu cāstrāṇi bahisteṣāṃ tu vinyaset || 122 ||

pūrvādikramayogena yāvadīśānagocaram |
adho nāgeśvarāstraṃ ca brahmāstramupari nyaset || 123 ||

tryambakottaradigbhyāṃ tu madhyataḥ khasthitaṃ smaret |
viṣvaksenaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha āyāntaṃ gaganāntarāt || 124 ||

evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā mantrāṇāṃ maṇḍalāntare |

[atha mantrāṇāṃ yathānyāsaṃ dhyānavidhiḥ]

tatassaṃcintayeddhyānamekaikasya yathāsthitam || 125 ||

mūlamantrasya devā(vī ?)nāṃ purā proktaṃ mayā mune |
noktaṃ yaddhṛdayādīnāṃ tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 126 ||

[hṛdayamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

sitaśoṇitavarṇābhamekavaktraṃ caturbhujam |
garuḍāsanasaṃsthaṃ ca padmaśaṅkhakarānvitam || 127 ||

mudrālaṅkṛtimat dhyāyeddakṣiṇaṃ cāparaṃ karam |
vāmapāṇiṃ dvitīyaṃ ca saṃyuktamabhayena tu || 128 ||

sitābharaṇamālyaiśca karpūrāliptavigraham |
sammukhaṃ devadevasya hṛnmantraṃ saṃsmaretsadā || 129 ||

p. 117) [śiromantradhyāna prakāraḥ]

bandhujīvopamaṃ raktaṃ padmacakrodyataṃdvija |
svamudrāsaṃyutaṃ dhyāyetpāṇinā varadena ca || 130 ||

kuṅkumena viliptāṅgaṃ raktabhāsaṃ manoharam |
raktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ raktapuṣpavibhūṣitam || 131 ||

sammukhaṃ mantranāthasya śiromantraṃ ca saṃsmaret |

[śikhāmantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

calālipaṭalābhaṃ tu padmakaumodakīdharam || 132 ||

ātmīyamudrāṃ dharttāraṃ yuktaṃ cābhayapāṇinā |
yuktaṃ mṛgamadenaiva puṣpādyairasitaiśca tam || 133 ||

īṣatsmitānanaṃ dhyāyecchikhāmantraṃ ca nārada |

[kavacamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

madhupiṅgalavarṇābhaṃ śaṅkhacakradharaṃ tathā || 134 ||

svamudrāvyagritaṃ dhyāyetpāṇiyugmayuto(taṃ) param |
miśrairvilepanairliptaṃ miśraiḥ puṣpādibhistathā || 135 ||

nirīkṣya(kṣa ?)māṇaṃ ca vibhoḥ kavacaṃ saṃsmareddvija |

[netramantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

raktapītaprabhaṃ caiva gadāpadmodyataṃ kramāt || 136 ||

dakṣiṇāparahastābhyāṃ yuktaṃ caiva svamudrayā |
sakāśmīreṇa liptāṅgaṃ candanena sitena ca || 137 ||

puṣpābharaṇavāsobhiḥ pītairmaṇḍitavigraham |
saṃsmarennetramantraṃ tu sunetraṃ ca smitānanam || 138 ||

[astramantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ gadācakrodyataṃ mahat |
yuktaṃ caiva svamudrābhyāṃ suvarṇasadṛśaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 139 ||

yuktamābharaṇādyaiśca pralayānalavikramam |
astramantraṃ vibhordhyāyetsammukhaṃ svāminaḥ sadā || 140 ||

ekavaktrāḥ smṛtāḥ sarve sarve ca garuḍāsanāḥ |
itīdamuktamaṅgānāṃ dhyānaṃ pāpaharaṃ śubham || 141 ||

p. 118) nṛsiṃhapūrvamantrāṇāṃ trayāṇāmavadhāraya |

[nṛsihmamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

pralayāmbudanirghoṣaṃ prodvamantaṃ ca pāvakam || 142 ||

padmaśaṅkhagadācakradharttāraṃ parameśvaram |
dravaccāmīkarābhāsaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || 143 ||

nānāvilepanāṅgaṃ ca prabhūtasragdharaṃ dvija |
raktakauśeyavasanaṃ nṛsihmaṃ saṃsmaredvibhum || 144 ||

[kapilamantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

udayādityasaṅkāśaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam |
caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ padmādyairupaśobhitam || 145 ||

sitavastrottarīyaṃ ca muktābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sitamālyadharaṃ dhyāyetkāpilaṃ mantranāyakam || 146 ||

[vārāhadhyānaprakāraḥ]

rājāśmarāśivarṇābhaṃ pītābharaṇabhūṣitam |
mahādyutidharaṃ dhyāyeccaturhastaṃ ca nārada || 147 ||

prāgvallāñchanasaṅghena kamalādyena maṇḍitam |
varāhamantranāthaṃ ca madhupiṅgalalocanam || 148 ||

caladvidyudbhruvaṃ raudraṃ jvālāśmasrusaṭaṃ smaret |
bālacandrāgratulyena yuktaṃ daṃṣṭrādvayena tu || 149 ||

padmāsanopaviṣṭāśca cintayantaḥ svakāraṇam |
sammukhāḥ karṇikādhaḥsthāḥ smartavyāḥ sarvadā mune || 150 ||

[kaustubhādidhyānaprakāraḥ]

kaustubhaṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyetsahasrārkasamaprabham |
nānāvarṇadharāṃ devīṃ vanamālāṃ tathaiva ca || 151 ||

kāntāṃ kamalapatrākṣīṃ prauḍhastrīsadṛśīṃ dvija |
puṇḍarīkaprabhaṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kundendusannibham || 152 ||

rājopalaprabhaṃ cakraṃ hemābhāṃ saṃsmaredgadām |
dviraṣṭavarṣavatkāntāṃ kumārīṃ navayuvanām || 153 ||

[garuḍadhyānaprakāraḥ]

raktatuṇḍaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ bhīmabhukuṭilocanam |
p. 119) dravaccāmīkarākāraṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 154 ||

saṃsmaredgaruḍaṃ vipra gṛdhravaktraṃ pṛthūdaram |

[pāśāṅkuśayordhyānaprakāraḥ]

navadūrvāṅkuraśyāmaṃ pāśeśaṃ pannagānanam || 155 ||

saṃsmaredaṅkuśaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dīrghanāsaṃ bhayānakam |
svamudrālaṅkṛtāḥ sarve dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 156 ||

dhyātavyāḥ puruṣākārāḥ svaprabhābhirvirājitāḥ |
etallāñchanamantrāṇāṃ dhyānamuktaṃ mayā mune || 157 ||

[satyādipañcakadhyānaprakārāḥ]

satyādīnāmatha dhyānaṃ samāsādavadhāraya |
dvibhujaṃ saṃsmaretsatyaṃ sitaminduśatākṛtim || 158 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca dhyānonmīlitalocanam |
sitakauśeyavasanaṃ muktādāmādyalataṅkṛm || 159 ||

sitacandanaliptāṅgaṃ sitapuṣpavibhūṣitam |
ūrdhvasthaṃ mantranāthasya brahmapu(pa ?)trasthitaṃ smaret || 160 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭaṃ prasannavadanaṃ dvija |
evaṃ vidhaṃ tato dhyāyedvāsudevaṃ caturbhujam || 161 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharaṃ caiva varadābhayadaṃ vibhum |
praśāntahutabhugrūpaṃ na sitaṃ nāticāruṇam || 162 ||

dhyāyetsaṅkarṣaṇaṃ devaṃ pradyumnaṃ saṃsmarettataḥ |
pītacampakavarṇābhaṃ kamalāyatalocanam || 163 ||

śaradgaganasaṅkāśamaniruddhaṃ smarettataḥ |
vāsudevasamāḥ sarve bhujābharaṇalāñchanaiḥ || 164 ||

upaviṣṭāstathaivete brahmarandhrāmbujeṣu ca |

[saptākṣaramantradhyānaprakāraḥ]

suśuddhasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ nīrūpamiva (mapi ?)rūpiṇam || 165 ||

sarvākāradharaṃ caiva sarvākāravivarjitam |
sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ ca sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 166 ||

prasannaraśmijālena sphaṭikāmalarūpiṇā |
p. 120) svadehanissṛtenaiva bhāsitaṃ paritaḥ prabhum || 167 ||

pratibimbati vai yasminmantracakraṃ yathāsthitam |
dhyāyetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ bhogasthānagataṃ mune || 168 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya yathānyāsakrameṇa ca |

[dhyānānānantaraṃ nyāsakrameṇa mantragaṇasya bāhyayāgaprakāraḥ]

arghaiḥ pādyaistathā puṣpaiḥ sugandhairanulepanaiḥ || 169 ||

śālipūrṇotthitāghārapṛṣṭhasaṃsthairanekaśaḥ |
sugandhaghṛtadīpaiśca puṣpālambanacarcitaiḥ || 170 ||

mahāmodaiśśubhoddipairacchinnairguggulānvitaiḥ |
bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiḥ peyairanyairanekadhā || 171 ||

madhuparkaiśca mātrābhiḥ phalamūlairanekaśaḥ |
pāyasairvividhairdivyaiḥ modakaiḥ kṛsarādibhiḥ || 172 ||

susaṃskṛtaiśca bahubhirmadhvājyādipariplutaiḥ |
ekaikasmiṃstu vai bhoge mudrāṃ kāmadughāṃ purā || 173 ||

samantrāṃ pūrvavaddhyāyetprokṣayerdarghyavāriṇā |
datvā puṣpārghyamupari saṃspṛśedviṣṇupāṇinā || 174 ||

nivedayettato vipra śirasā'vanatena ca |
yatkiñcanmānase yāge purā proktaṃ mayā ca te || 175 ||

tatsarvaṃ devadevasya bahumūrtaṃ nivedayet |
asannidhiśca yo bhogo hyaṅgabhāvamanuvrajet || 176 ||

tattaddhyātvā tu manasā bhaktyā viṣṇornivedayet |
yathānukramato hyevaṃ sarvamantragaṇaṃ mune || 177 ||

iṣṭvā pūrvaṃ vidhānena bhūyaḥ saṃpūjya keśavam |

[puṣpāñjaliprakāraḥ]

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya puṣpairāpūrya cāñjalim || 178 ||

tanmadhye paramātmānaṃ mantraṃ māṇikyadīdhitim |
samastamantrasaṃlīnaṃ dhyāyeduddhārayogataḥ || 179 ||

pūrakādivibhāgena śabdenātiplutātmanā |
yāvacchabdāvasānastho vyajyate'sāvanekadhā || 180 ||

p. 121) tantrīśabdātmanā vipra tato bhāsātmanā tu vai |
hlādātmanā ca tadanu ānandavibhavātmanā || 181 ||

tasmātsarvapadātītaḥ sarvatra vibhavātmanā |
saccidghanorminirmuktaśāntabodhāntarātmanā || 182 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍūrminirmuktaṃ vikalpātītagocaram |
avagāhya krameṇātha punaretya padātpadam || 183 ||

dhyātvā mantraṃ sahastrāṃśuṃ sahasrakarajāmṛtam |
recakena vinikṣipya devadevasya mūrdhani || 184 ||

tato'chinnaṃ kare kṛtvā dhūpapātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |

[dhūpapātravidhiḥ]

padmacakrāṅkitaṃ divyamādhāraṃ kañjarūpiṇam || 185 ||

ekanālaṃ ca kartavyaṃ (kurvīta ?) śeṣaṃ saptaphaṇaṃ vibhum |
baddhāñjalipuṭaṃ nityaṃ dhyāyantaṃ kāraṇaṃ param || 186 ||

cakralāṅgalahastaṃ ca padmāsanagataṃ vibhum |
kartavyaṃ (kurvīta ?) dhūpagharttāraṃ kiṅkiṇījālaśobhitam || 187 ||

cakraṃ taccakrahṛdayaṃ padmaṃ hṛtkoṭaraṃ viduḥ |
cakre yā yā (ye ye ?) arākhyā (ssyu ?)stā nāḍyo vai dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 
188 ||

kiṅkiṇyo yāḥ smṛtā vipra jñeyāstāḥ sūkṣmanāḍayaḥ |
yāsāṃ vai madhyamā śaktirbhujaṅgakuṭilopamā || 189 ||

dhūmadhūsaravarṇābhā aṇḍaṃ bhitvā vinirgatā |
kālāgnihṛdayotthā sā satyānte tu layaṃ gatā || 190 ||

tayā saṃbodhito hyātmā mantramūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ |
sannidhau bhavati, kṣipramavyucchinnaṃ dahettathā || 191 ||

[dhūpapātramantravidhānam]

mantreṇānena viprarṣe tanmantramavadhāraya |
oṅkāraṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya paramātmā tataḥ punaḥ || 192 ||

vyomānandena saṃyuktamanantāya padaṃ tataḥ |
kālāgnirūpāya padaṃ jagaddhūmapadaṃ tathā || 193 ||

sugandhine padaṃ kuryātsarvagandhavahāya ca |
p. 122) namaḥ svāhāsamāyuktamekatriṃśākṣaraṃ param || 194 ||

mantraṃ dvija samākhyātaṃ dhūpapātrasya nārada |
mudrādhyānasamāyuktaṃ (ktāṃ ?) sarvasiddhikaraṃ (rīṃ ?) param (rām 
?) || 195 ||

pūjitāṃ dhūpitāṃ liptāṃ mantravinyastavigrahām |
ekīkṛtya svaśabdena hṛdgatenāntarātmanā || 196 ||

[ghaṇṭācālanavidhānam]

sañcālayettatassamyaksaśabdāṃ cakracinhitām |
trailokyadrāviṇīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sarvaduṣṭanibarhiṇīm || 197 ||

eṣā dūtī hi mantrāṇāṃ suptānāṃ ca prabodhinī |
vāraṇī sarvavighnānāṃ sarvamantraprasādinī || 198 ||

praṇavānte dhvanirhyeṣa śabdaśaktau layaṃ gataḥ |
varṇadehāḥ smṛtā mantrā mantradehāśca devatāḥ || 199 ||

ghaṇṭāstanitamūlāste prabuddhāḥ karmasiddhidāḥ |
paraśabdotthitā śaktirghaṇṭāstanitarūpiṇī || 200 ||

varṇatvaṃ samanuprāptā tairvarṇairmunisattama |
mantrāṇāṃ kalpanādehā nānākārāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 201 ||

svecchayā tvanayā śaktyā sāmarthyātsvātmanassvayam |
anugrahārthamiha hi bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 202 ||

mananānmuniśārdūla trāṇaṃ kurvanti vai tataḥ |
dadate padamātmīyaṃ tasmānmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 203 ||

anabhivyaktaśabdāste nirākārāstathaiva ca |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāṃ niryānti ca sahasraśaḥ || 204 ||

ata eva muniśreṣṭha mantramātā prakīrtitā |
eṣā ghaṇṭābhidhā śaktirvāgīśī ca sarasvatī || 205 ||

vāci mantrāḥ sthitāssarve vācyā mantre pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
mantrarūpātmakaṃ viśvaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 206 ||

ghaṇṭāśabdagataṃ sarvaṃ tasmāttāṃ cālayetpurā |
āvāhane'rghye dhūpe ca dīpe naivedyajoṣaṇe || 207 ||

nityameva prayuñjīta samyaṅmantrārthasiddhaye |
p. 123) pūjākālaṃ vinā'nyatra hitaṃ nāsyāḥ pracālanam || 208 ||

nānayā tu vinā kāryaṃ pūjanaṃ siddhimicchatā |
yasmāttasmātparaṃ mantrametadīyamidaṃ śṛṇu || 209 ||

[ghaṇṭāmantranirūpaṇam]

ādāya praṇavaṃ pūrvamananteśaṃ tataḥ param |
taccānalena saṃbhinnamūrdhvādho munisattama || 210 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenātha lāñchayetpañcabindunā |
dadyādasyāvasāne tu jagaddhvanipadaṃ tataḥ || 211 ||

mantramātre padaṃ cānyatsvāhākṣarasamanvitam |
tadante paramātmānaṃ prajñādhāropari sthitam || 212 ||

bhūdhareṇa yutaṃ mūrdhnā bhūdharopari vinyaset |
viśvāpyāyakarāntasthaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mune || 213 ||

trayodaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭākhyassarvasiddhikṛt |
vinyāsakāle yasyā vai plutamuccārayettataḥ || 214 ||

[ghaṇṭādhyānaprakāraḥ]

dhyānayuktaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha taddhyānamavadhāraya |
adhomukhaṃ tu brahmāṇḍaṃ dhyāyejjanaravākulam || 215 ||

sanālaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tathā |
prakīrṇapatraṃ susitaṃ (ta ?) kesarālaṃ (liṃ ?) sukarṇikam || 216 ||

tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ vargāṣṭaka bhujānvitām |
mukhyahastacatuṣke tu lāñchanaṃ kamalādikam || 217 ||

kamalaṃ ca tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ pāśaṃ caivāṅkuśaṃ kramāt |
sphaṭikaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca tathā vijñānapustakam || 218 ||

abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva hastadvidvitaye pare |
padmāsane copaviṣṭhāṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām || 219 ||

padmagarbhapratīkāśāṃ padmamālāvibhūṣitām |
vidyābharaṇasaṃchannāṃ pītavastraviveṣṭitām || 220 ||

darśayeddevadevasya mudrāṃ nārāyaṇātmanaḥ |

[lakṣmyādimantrāṇāmabhyarcanam]

lakṣmyādīnāṃ tato bhaktyā mantrāṇāṃ ca mahāmune || 221 ||

p. 124) bhūyo'rghyapuṣpagandhena dhūpāntena samarcayet |

[atha stutiḥ]

tataḥ stuvīta deveśaṃ stotreṇānena nārada || 222 ||

samyakpraṇavapūrveṇa namo'ntena tu vai tridhā |
jitante puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśvabhāvana || 223 ||

namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja |

[madhuparkādisamarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

japanvai dadhisaṃpūrṇaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā'nvitam || 224 ||

pātraṃ karatale kṛtvā tanmadhyasthaṃ prabhuṃ smaret |
mūlamantreṇa tadvastu svarūpāduditena ca || 225 ||

lasatpīyūṣakallolasattaraṅgeṇa nārada |
tannivedya punarbhaktyā bhūyaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 226 ||

tato nivedayedviṣṇorhiraṇyakaṭakādikam |
anantaraṃ nimittārthaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tadanantaram || 227 ||

prakṣālya gandhatoyena arghyapātroddhṛtena vai |
pāṇiyugmaṃ yathā vai syātsārdhamatyantanirmalam || 228 ||

naivedyadhūpapātrādyaiḥ pātraiśca nirmalīkṛtam |
kṛtvā tadgandhadigdhau tau arghyeṇārcya parasparam || 229 ||

tannivedya vibhoḥ paścādvākkarmamanasā'nvitaḥ |

[bāhyayāgaparisamāpanakramaḥ]

puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātmanmantramūrte janārdana || 230 ||

gṛhāṇedaṃ jagannātha mama dīnasya śāśvata |
ityuktvā sodakaṃ puṣpaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇigam || 231 ||

agrato nikṣipedviṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada |
bhāvayecca tatassamyaksphurantīṃ tārakāvalīm || 232 || 

praviṣṭāṃ bhavagadvakre vakrāntāddhṛdgatāṃ punaḥ |
hṛdayāddvijaśārdūla saṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 233 ||

pūrvavadbrahmarandhreṇa pareṇa saha yojayet |
bhagavantaṃ tato nattvā aṣṭāṃgena tu bhaktitaḥ || 234 ||

p. 125) samutthāyāsanāttasminnarghyapuṣpe vinikṣipet |
yasmāttatkṣaṇamantraṃ(?) tu na śūnyaṃ saṃparityajet || 235 ||

ajñānātjñānato vā'pi yātamūnādhikaṃ ca yat |
dāsasya mama dīnasya kṣantavyaṃ lokalocana || 236 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyaṃsahitāyāṃ bāhyayāgākhyānaṃ nāma 
trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 ||


atha japavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ-

brūhi me devadeveśa viṣṇorvibhavamātmanaḥ |
nirṇayaṃ japayajñasya na jñātaṃ tatkathaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

evaṃ santarpya deveśaṃ kumbhe vā maṇḍalādiṣu |
japayajñavidhānena devaṃ santarpayettataḥ || 2 ||

tadā sa sarvakāmārthānmanaseṣṭānprayacchati |

[japasya traividhyam]

japaṃ tu trividhaṃ kuryādakṣasūtrakarārpitaḥ || 3 ||

vācikaṃ kṣudrakarmabhya upāṃśuṃ siddhikarmaṇi |
mānasaṃ mokṣakamārthaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ tu sarvataḥ || 4 ||

akṣasūtraṃ śubhaṃ kāryamadṛśyamitarairjanaiḥ |

[akṣasūtravidhānam tatra maṇipramāṇādiviśeṣāḥ]

akṣāsthimātrairmaṇibhirjyeṣṭhaṃ kuryātsuvarttulam || 5 ||

ghātrīphalānāṃ garbheṇa pramāṇaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam |
badarāsthipramāṇena kanīyaṃḥ samudāhṛtam || 6 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva vā |
kuryāttacca vidhānoktaṃ vidhinā pratikarmaṇi || 7 ||

sauvarṇaṃ dravyasidhyarthamuttamaṃ tatra kārayet |
puṣṭyarthaṃ rūpalābhāya rājataṃ pitṛkarmaṇi || 8 ||

medhāvīryamahātejolābhārthaṃ tāmrameva ca |
madhyamaṃ muniśārdūla kāryaṃ caivākṣasūtrakam || 9 ||

p. 126) yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ ca sādhane trapujaṃ smṛtam |
rākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ vaśe sīsamayaṃ tu vai || 10 ||

pātālasādhanārthaṃ tu arītimayamucyate |
sapannagānāṃ nāgānāṃ sādhane syāttu kāṃsyajam || 11 ||

kanīyastu tadā kuryādāyasaṃ kṣudrakarmaṇi |
iti dhātumayānāṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ vidhayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 12 ||

vakṣye maṇimayānāṃ ca vibhāgaṃ munisattama |
sarvaṃ maṇimayaṃ caiva āyurārogyabhūtidam || 13 ||

mokṣadaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa sphāṭikaṃ śāntikarmaṇi |
tritayaṃ cottamādyaṃ yatsamaṃ sarveṣu karmasu || 14 ||

mūlajānāmatho vakṣye bījānāṃ vidhimuttamam |
saubhāgye vaidrumaṃ kāryamuttamādyaṃ sadā trayam || 15 ||

muktyarthaṃ putra dīptaistu puṣpaṣairdopraśāntaye |
vakṣye jalotthitānāṃ ca viṣayaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 16 ||

padmabījaiśca śāṅkhaiśca śrīkāmo japamārabhet |
āyuḥprajñāyaśaśśāntau mauktikaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 17 ||

uttamādivibhāgena tritayaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
ebhyo madhyādekatamaṃ grāhyaṃ caiva śubhe dine || 18 ||

[maṇīnāṃ kṣālanaprakāraḥ]

sāstreṇa gandhatoyena kṣālayettadanantaram |

[sūtraviśeṣavidhānam]

śāṇaṃ kārpāsakaṃ vā'tha prāpya sūtraṃ navaṃ dṛḍham || 19 ||

triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya caturthā vā yathā dṛḍham |
suveṣṭitaṃ tu vai kṛtvā kṣālayetpūrvavaddvija || 20 ||

[sūtre maṇīnāṃ yojanaprakāraḥ]

nikṣepyā maṇayastasminsandhānakramayuktitaḥ |
maṇayassusamāssarve ūnādhikyavivarjitāḥ || 21 ||

japārthaṃ muniśārdūla nityaṃ mantreṣu niṣkale |
maṇibhiḥ kramasūtraistu mutantukala niṣkale (?) || 22 ||

p. 127) sakale tu yathecchā vai sūtrārthaṃ maṇigolakāḥ | (?)
yugalaṃ yugalaṃ sūtre parasparamukhaṃ dvija || 23 ||

pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhasya lagnaṃ vā yathā syādyojayettathā |
sandhāya cātisuśliṣṭaṃ gahanaṃ na bhavedyathā || 24 ||

[akṣasūtrasya valayākāratāpādanam]

parasparamaṇīnāṃ tu protānāṃ munisattama |
avyucchinnena tenaiva tvekena protatantunā || 25 ||

maṇibhyāṃ saṅgamoddeśātsūtraṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
yathā syātkaṭakākāraṃ stabdhaṃ vṛttaṃ vibhaktimat || 26 ||

[akṣasūtre merukalpanam]

grandhisandhāvato vipra maṇisakhyādhikaṃ tataḥ |
meruṃ prakalpayenmadhye ekena gulikena ca || 27 ||

[akṣasūtrasaṃśodhanāvadhānam]

vilipya candanādyaistu sthāpayedbhājane śubhe |
saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyaistasya śuddhimathācaret || 28 ||

dagdhamastreṇa saṃcintya varmaṇā māruteritam |
āplāvya mūlamantreṇa paramāmṛtarūpiṇā || 29 ||

saṃśodhyaivaṃ purā sūtraṃ dehavaccintayettataḥ |

[akṣasūtrasya divyadehatvena cintanam]

caturbhujaṃ tu virajo nārāyaṇamivāparam || 30 ||

varadābhayahastaṃ ca baddhāñjalidharaṃ smaret |
brahmadvārasthitaṃ tacca sūtraṃ dhyāyecchikhopamam || 31 ||

svamantreṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mantramatra nibodhatu |

[akṣasūtramantraḥ]

proddharetpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante kaustubhaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ gopanenāṅkayecca tat |
tadante tvakṣasūtrāya padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ nyaset || 33 ||

namaskārānvitaḥ prokto hyakṣasūtrasya mantrarāṭ |

[svamantreṇākṣasūtrasya sakalīkaraṇapūjane]

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena tasya vai || 34 ||

p. 128) pūjayecca svamantreṇa tatastatsanghaye kramāt |

[vaiṣṇavyāḥ paraśakterakṣasūtre bhāvanākramavidhānam]

yā parā vaiṣṇavī śaktirabhinnā paramātmanaḥ || 35 ||

pracalatpūrṇacandrābhā sūryavatkiraṇāvṛtā |
yugakṣayograhutabhuktejasā tīvṛbṛṃhitā || 36 ||

prāgvatsṛṣṭikrameṇaiva smareddhṛtpadmamadhyagām |
pūrakeṇa tu viprendra kumbhakena nirodhitām || 37 ||

hṛtpadmādutthitāṃ bhūyo brahmarandhrāvadhiṃ smaret |
brahmarandhrāttato vipra prollasantīṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ || 38 ||

pūrvavatsandhimārgeṇa cintayeddvādaśāntagām | (?)
recakākhyena yogena tayā sūtraṃ tu bhāvayet || 39 ||

[akṣasūtraprabhodbhāsitatvena yāgālayasmaraṇam]

bhāsitaṃ cātha sūtreṇa sarvaṃ yāgālayaṃ smaret |

pūrṇenduneva gaganaṃ,

[mantrātmano bhagavacchatteḥ sūtrasya mantrākṣarāṇāṃ 
caikībhūtatvabhāvanavidhiḥ]

				niṣkalo mantrarāṭ tataḥ || 40 ||

mantrabṛndasamāyukto magnastatreti cintayet |
mantrātmā bhagavacchaktissūtramantrākṣarāṇi vai || 41 ||

sarvamekīkṛtaṃ dhyāyedyathā kṣīreṇa sodakam |

[sakalaniṣkalamantrasya sṛṣṭikrameṇākṣasūtre sānnidhyacintanam]

tatra puṣpāñjalau pṛṣṭhe gṛhītvā cintayedimam || 42 ||

susaṃskṛtākṣasūtrasya patantaṃ pṛṣṭhato dvija |
sṛṣṭikramātsamāyātaṃ mantraṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 43 ||

sphuliṅgagaṇasaṅkāśamādheyatanutāṃ gatam |

[bhagavatprārthanāpūrvaka tadabhyanujñayā'kṣasūtrasya grahaṇam]

idaṃ vijñāpya deveśamakṣasūtramayācyuta || 44 ||

prayaccha mantrajāpārthaṃ smareddattaṃ ca tena tat |
gṛhīsvā śirasā paścātprasīda iti coccaret || 45 ||

[abhyarcanapūrvakamakṣasūtre mantrasya pratiṣṭhāpanakramaḥ]

prāptaṃ saṃsnāpayetpaścādarghyapātrācca vāriṇā |

p. 129) saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyairmantraṃ tava ca vinyaset || 46 ||

sādhāraṃ sādhanaṃ caiva śaktipūrvaissamāvṛtam |
sannidhau bhava deveśa sanniruddho bhavācyuta || 47 ||

sūtrākhye maṇijāle'sminyāvaccaṃdrārkatārakam |
evaṃ mune pratiṣṭhāpya mantraṃ sūtre'kṣasaṃjñike || 48 ||

pratiṣṭhitasya vai paścānmudrāṃ svāṃ ca pradarśayet |

[akṣasūtramudrā]

lagnaṃ tiryaggataṃ kuryātkuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇātkarāt || 49 ||

catuṣkamaṅgulīnāṃ ca aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa saṃspṛśet |
tarjanādikrameṇaiva kaniṣṭhāntaṃ dvijottama || 50 ||

saṃspṛśantaṃ kaniṣṭhāntamaṅguṣṭhaṃ cordhvamānayet |
akṣasūtrasya mudraiṣā nityasannidhikāriṇī || 51 ||

japaṃ samārabhetpaścādadṛśyamitarairjanaiḥ |

[japārambhātprākkartavyo'nusandhānaviśeṣaḥ]

karaṇaṃ vāṅmanaścaiva mantreṇa paramātmanā || 52 ||

viṣṇunā śaktirūpeṇa bhāvitaṃ bhāvayetpurā |
cetasā yadupārūḍhaṃ tadyuktaṃ vastu vāggatam || 53 ||

vastuyuktaṃ ca caitanyaṃ vāktṛtīyā ca nārada |
samārohetkarmapade vikāratve śanaiśśanaiḥ || 54 ||

evaṃ vivartate mantrasturyājjāgrāvadhi kramāt |
prātilomyena vai vipra punareva nivartate || 55 ||

karaṇaṃ vāksvarūpaṃ syādvākca cidrūpiṇī bhavet |
yaccittaṃ sa bhavenmantro yo mantrassa tvajo hariḥ || 56 ||

brahmādyajāgratparyantaṃ punaratraiva saṃnayet |
vyāpakaṃ yatparaṃ brahma śaktirnārāyaṇī ca yā || 57 ||

sā hyeva pariṇāmena turyākhyaṃ bhajate padam |
turyaṃ suṣuptatāmeti suṣuptaṃ svapnatāṃ vrajet || 58 ||

jāgratvaṃ svapnamāyāti evaṃ jāgrāditaḥ punaḥ |

p. 130) [jāgradādibhedanirūpaṇam]

bhagavacchaktiparyantaṃ sandhānaṃ caikatāṃ smaret || 59 ||

yadanityamidaṃ vipra citravatparidṛśyate |
bāhyaṃ viṣayajālaṃ ca jāgradetadudāhṛtam || 60 ||

anityapratipattiryā asminnupari sarvadā |
bhaṅgure svapnatulyo yassa svapno jāgrakāraṇam || 61 ||

suṣuptaṃ śāntatāṃ viddhi svapnavṛtteḥ paraṃ tu yat |
śaktirūpasya vai viṣṇoḥ prāptasturyatvameti saḥ || 62 ||

tayā saha samatvaṃ ca turyātītaṃ taducyate |
mantrātītaṃ paraṃ mantraṃ sthūlasūkṣmadvayaṃ tathā || 63 ||

ātmānaṃ pañcamaṃ vipra ekatvenānusandhayet |
kṛtvaivamanusandhānaṃ prārabheta japaṃ tathā || 64 ||

[antarhṛtpuṇḍarīkādiva bahirakṣasūtre mantrasyodaya kramabhāvanam]

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyastho bhārūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaḥ prasphuranyaḥ svatejasā || 65 ||

tasya śabdamayī śaktī(ktiḥ ?)jvālāvannissṛtaṃ mahat (tāhiyā ?) |
taddharmadharmiṇī śuddhā tasyā vai varṇasantatiḥ || 66 ||

nissṛtā mantrajananī tadagrāccaiva mantrarāṭ |
nissṛtaṃ(tu) yathā puṣpaṃ latāgrānmunisattama || 67 ||

evamevākṣasūtre tu uditaṃ ca kramaṃ smaret |
hṛllayaṃ tallayīkuryāddhṛllayasya ca tattathā || 68 ||

ekasya mantranāthasya antarbāhyoditasya ca |

[japasaṅkhyāvidhānam]

yadaikaṃ tajjapo vipra lakṣasaṃkhyābhidho bhavet || 69 ||

evaṃ lakṣasthito yasmājjapastu parisaṃkhyate |
prayatnādakṣasūtreṇa japasaṃkhyā tu sā smṛtā || 70 ||

anena kramayogena viṣṇuvatkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
viṣṇuvadyogamāśritya akṣamakṣaṃ samāharet || 71 ||

saha prāṇodayenaiva niṣṭhākṣaṃ yāvadeva hi |

p. 131) [merorlaṅghananiṣedhaḥ]

tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmerumūrtisthitasya ca || 72 ||

niṣkalasya ca mantrasya tadūrdhve'vasthitasya ca |
grandhīrūpasya ca vibhoramalasya mahātmanaḥ || 73 ||

pṛṣṭhena laṅghanaṃ yasmādvarjanīyaṃ tu nārada |
merumūle'ṅguliprāntaṃ śiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā śanaiśśanaiḥ || 74 ||

aṅguṣṭhasya bhramaṃ kuryānnamerorlaṅghanaṃ bhavet |
aṅguṣṭhamūlamadhye ca bhrāmaṇīyaṃ ca chatravat || 75 ||

vidhinā'nena japtavyo mantro dhyānasamanvitaḥ |

[śāntikapauṣṭikādinimittabhedena mantrasya bhinnabhinnarūpatayā 
dhyānavidhānam]

śāntike sphāṭikābhaṃ ca pītaṃ dhyāyecca pauṣṭike || 76 ||

vaśye kiṃśukapuṣpābhamākṛṣṭau nṛpaśailavat |
māraṇe kajjalābhaṃ tu vidveṣe cāṣapakṣavat || 77 ||

uccāṭane ca dhūmrābhaṃ mantraṃ dhyāyejjapetsadā |

[parāparabhedena japasya dvaividhyam]

parāparasvarūpeṇa japastu dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 78 ||

paradehaprade (ve ?)śe ca tattvānāṃ preraṇe dvijaṃ |
krūrakarmaṇi sidhyarthaṃ japo jyotirmayassmṛtaḥ || 79 ||

tatrāntarlīnamamalaṃ śabdaṃ tu paribhāvayet |
bhuktimuktiprasidhyarthaṃ doṣaduḥkhakṣayaṅkaram || 80 ||

śāntau tu sarvakāryāṇāṃ sidhyarthamavicārataḥ |
sukhasaubhāgyasidhyarthaṃ tathā'pyādhānakarmaṇi || 81 ||

japo bhavati śabdākhyastatrāntastu vibhāvayet |
niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśaprakāśātmajanārdanam || 82 ||

hṛtpadmāttu svamantreṇaṃ bhāvayecchabdamutthitam |
nityoditaṃ tu tenaiva prayatnahari (rahi ?) tena tu || 83 ||

prāṇāpannapadasthena bhāvanāmiśritena ca |
japyamānastu vai mantrassarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 84 ||

p. 132) atha prayatnajanitaṃ śabdamutthāpya nārada |
kevalaṃ tu svamantreṇa baddhalakṣastu pūrvavat || 85 ||

akṣarādakṣaraṃ yātamṛtadoṣeṇa varjitam |
vilambitaṃ ca nātītaṃ tathā'sphuṭapadojjhitam || 86 ||

cittavikṣeparahitamatyutkṛṣṭadhiyā'nvitam |

[adhikāriṇāṃ sattvādiguṇabhedena japakālabhedaḥ]

pūrvānhe madhyabhāge'tha aparānhe dinasya tu || 87 ||

kramādvai sātvikādīnāṃ velātrayamudāhṛtam |
evaṃ kṛtvā japanvipra vinivedya ca yāgavat || 88 ||

mantrātmā bhagavānviṣṇuracirātsiddhido bhavet |
pratimāsaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha iṣṭvā'rghyakusumādibhiḥ || 89 ||

[akṣasūtrasyapunarnavīkaraṇa prācīnasūtraparityāgayorvidhānam]

sandhānamupasaṃhṛtya pūrvaṃ yaccākṣasūtrakam |
visarjanākhyamantreṇa mudrāyuktena nārada || 90 ||

sūtraṃ cābhinavaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsaṃskṛtya veṣṭayet |
yathāsthitaṃ maṇīnāṃ ca yojanaṃ cācaretpunaḥ || 91 ||

saṃsnāpya vidhivanmantrī bhūyastasmiṃstu vinyaset |
purā yadāhṛtaṃ caiva sūtracchedabhayāttataḥ || 92 ||

pūjāṃ kṛtvā tathā homaṃ tatkarmachidrakāraṇam |
purāṇasūtramādāya vibhajettantujaṃ ca tat || 93 ||

badhvā pāṣāṇakhaṇḍe ca agādhe'mbhasi nikṣipet |
viṣvaksenīyamantreṇa kṣiptvā'camya smareddharim || 94 ||

 mūlamantraṇa viprendra saptavārānsamāhitaḥ |

iti śrīpañcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ japavidhānaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 14 ||


athāgnikāryavidhānaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān

japaṃ kṛtvā yathāśakti japānte pūjayetprabhum |
bhaktitaścārghyapuṣpābhyāṃ tato dhūpānulepanaiḥ || 1 ||

paścātsantarpayedvipra agnimadhyagataṃ prabhum |

p. 133) [kuṇḍaparikalpanavidhānārambhaḥ]

devāduttaradigbhāge kuṇḍaṃ kuryātsalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

devāgārāttu vā'nyatra bhūmibhāge salakṣaṇe |
dhūmanirgamanopetamaṇṭape susame śubhe || 3 ||

tatra kuryātpurā vediṃ caturaśrāṃ samantataḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 4 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vartulaṃ vā manoramam |
dvigvidiksaṃsthitaṃ caiva kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ hitam || 5 ||

niṣkāmo vā sakāmo vā madhyatassarvadikṣu ca |

[kuṇḍānāṃ digbhedena phalabhedaḥ]

īśānadiggate kuṇḍe mantrātmā tapito hariḥ || 6 ||

dadāti siddhiṃ bhaulokīṃ tatsiddhīpsormahātmanaḥ |
viyadgatiparaḥ kuṇḍe juhuyātpūrvadiksthite || 7 ||

ripūṇāṃ nigrahārthāya homamāgneyadiggate |
homaṃ dakṣiṇadikkuṇḍe śāntyarthī hyācaretsadā || 8 ||

utsādanārthamanyeṣāṃ kuṇḍe naiṛtadiggate |
apamṛtyujayārthī ca sarvopaplavaśāntaye || 9 ||

homaṃ vāruṇadikkuṇḍe mantrassantarpito yadā |
(hutvā vāruṇadikkuṇḍe mantraṃ santarpayetsudhīḥ?)
yadā vāyavyadikkuṇḍe mantrassantarpitastadā || 10 ||

vividhāni nidhānāni prayaścha(ccha)tyacireṇa tu |
ārogyaṃ saṃpadaṃ puṣṭiṃ pradadāti ca mantrarāṭ || 11 ||

tarpitassaumyadikkuṇḍe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

[āhutisaṅkhyābhedena kuṇḍānāṃ mānabhedaḥ]

śatārdhasaṅkhyahome ca kuṇḍaṃ syāddvādaśāṅgulam || 12 ||

home sāṣṭaśate caivamuṣṭyaratnisamaṃ bhavet |
home sārdhaśate caiva sāratnissakaniṣṭhikā || 13 ||

hastaṃ sahasrahome tu ayutākhye dvihastakam |
lakṣahome caturhastaṃ koṭihome'ṣṭa hastakam || 14 ||

p. 134) [khātamānam]

vistārārdhena sarvatra khātastu pariśasyate |
svīyātprāṅmekhalāmānādāyaṃ khāte yugaṃ puraḥ || 15 ||

tyaktvā tu mekhalābandhaṃ tataścaiva samārabhet |

[kuṇḍamānabhedena mekhalānāṃ mānabhedāḥ]

pramāṇaṃ mekhalānāṃ ca yavadvādaśasammitam || 16 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānasya kuṇḍasya parikīrtitam |
vistāratulyamucchrāyo mekhalānāṃ mahāmate || 17 ||

mekhalātritayaṃ caivamekīkṛtya tu jāyate |
vistārastu tatocchrāyassārdhaṃ tu caturaṅgulam || 18 ||

ratnimātrasya kuṇḍasya mekhalā dvyaṅgulāḥ smṛtāḥ |
aṅgulaṃ sakaniṣṭhasya kuṇḍasyārdhottaraṃ dvayam || 19 ||

tryaṅgulā hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya samatā smṛtā |
dvihastasya dvijaśreṣṭha mekhalāścaturaṅgulāḥ || 20 ||

caturhastasya kartavyāssarvāścaiva ṣaḍaṅgulāḥ |
aṣṭāṅguliśca kuṇḍasya aṣṭahastasya kīrtitāḥ || 21 ||

[nābhilakṣaṇam]

diṅmadhye'pyatha kuṇḍasya nābhiṃ (?) kuryāddvijottama |
aśvatthapatrasadṛśīṃ mekhalopari saṃsthitām || 22 ||

yaduktaṃ prāṅmayā mānaṃ mekhalānāṃ krameṇa tu |
ekīkṛtya tu tatsarvaṃ madhyātsūtreṇa lāñchayet || 23 ||

ardhamardhenduvadbāhyāttatra cātiśayena ca |
mukhādyabhyantaraṃ yāvatkrameṇānena hrāsayet || 24 ||

ubhayoḥ pakṣayorvipra gajoṣṭhākṛtivattathā |
pṛṣṭhato mekhalamānātkiñcitkāryā dvijonnatā || 25 ||

ekamekhalamānācca tryaṃśenārdhena vā mune |
krameṇa hrāsayettāvattāvadvai mekhalocchṛtiḥ || 26 ||

īṣaduccā bhavetsā vai mekhalopari saṃsthitā |
ekamekhalaturyāṃśamānaṃ kuṇḍāntare dvija || 27 ||

p. 135) yonyeṣu (?) nissṛtaṃ kuryāttamevādhogataṃ tu vai |
ākramya mekhalābhūmiṃ yāvatkhātaṃ tu saṃspṛśet || 28 ||

ityetatkathitaṃ nābherlakṣaṇaṃ ca yathāsthitam |
sādhanaṃ caturaśrasya viddhi kuṇḍasya yāgavat || 29 ||

caturaśrasya vai madhye sūtraṃ kṛtvā bhramaṃ (?) tataḥ |
caturaśraṃ samaṃ kuryātsarvadikkoṇa varjitam || 30 ||

[kuṇḍānāṃ vikalpaḥ]

nityanaimittake home vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam |
trimekhalaṃ tu kartavyamoṣṭhanābhisamanvitam || 31 ||

dvimekhalaṃ vā viprendra suślakṣṇaṃ ca manoramam |
ekamekhalakaṃ vā'pi kuṇḍaṃ kṣepaṇi(?)ṇakarmaṇi || 32 ||

[kuṇḍe havanasya prāśastyam]

kuryāccalaṃ sthiraṃ vā'pi na hi kuṇḍaṃ vinā śubham |
havanaṃ vipra mantrāṇāṃ tasmātkuṇḍaṃ ca sādhayet || 33 ||

[deśakālavaiguṇyena kuṇḍasyāsambhave havanaprakāraḥ]

deśakālavaśāccaiva kuṇḍaṃ na ghaṭate yadi |
taṃ vinā havanacchedo na kāryassiddhimicchatā || 34 ||

śodhite hyupalipte ca sthale calamṛdānvite |
homastu vihitassamyak mantrasyāmantritasya ca || 35 ||

piṇḍikā caturaśrā tu bahissarvatra śasyate |
madhye padmaṃ prakurvīta śrīpadmaṃ padmamadhyagam || 36 ||

evaṃ kṛte śubhe kuṇḍe agnikāryaṃ samācaret |
yāgagehāttu vā'nyasminyadi gehe mahāmune || 37 ||

pūrvavadvārayāgaṃ tu kṛtvā saṃpraviśettataḥ |
tatraiva yadi vā kuryāddatvā'nyaccāsanaṃ śubham || 38 ||

tatra pūrvoktavidhinā upaviśya samāhitaḥ |

[kuṇḍasaṃskāraprakāraḥ]

kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi || 39 ||

niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāśca krameṇa tu |
tāḍayedastramantreṇa puṣpairdakṣiṇapāṇinā || 40 ||

p. 136) gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyācca mṛtkaṇam |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu hṛdayena samuddharet || 41 ||

astreṇaiva samīkṛtya na syānnimnonnataṃ yathā |
secayetkavacenaiva kuṭṭayettadanantaram || 42 ||

lepayedgandhatoyena astreṇa pariśodhayet |
ullikhedastrarājena darbhakāṇḍena yatnataḥ || 43 ||

bhūmāvabhyantare kuṇḍe dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt |
uttarāśāvadhiryāvaddadyādrekhātrayaṃ samam || 44 ||

pratyagbhāgātsamārabhya nayetpūrvamukhaṃ tu tat |
tanmadhye tritayaṃ cānyadrekhāṇāmuttarāmukham || 45 ||

evamullikhya vidhinā prokṣayetkavacena tu |
acchinnāgraistato darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 46 ||

kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ protthitaṃ paribhūṣayet |
kṛtvaivamakṣavāṭaṃ tu kuṇḍasaṃskāramuttamam || 47 ||

[nābhipūjanam] 

samabhyarcya tato'rghyādyairmadhyataḥ praṇavena tu |
tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 48 ||

[mekhalāpūjanam]

mekhalātrayapūjāyāṃ hṛnmantraṃ tu prayojayet |

[mekhalātraye tattvatrayasya pūjanam]

tatastatvatrayaṃ pūjyaṃ mekhalātritayopari || 49 ||

pradhānapuruṣeśākhyaṃ praṇavatritayena ca |
arghyairvilepanairdhūpairiṣṭvā kuṇḍaṃ purā dvija || 50 ||

[kuṇḍamadhye ādhāraśaktyādyāsanakalpanapūrvakaṃ 
nārāyaṇākhyāyāḥ śakteḥ sthāpanaprakāraḥ]

catuṣpathe tu kuṇḍasthe sapuṣpaṃ darbhaviṣṭaram |
hṛnmantreṇa ca vinyasya tatroparyatha pūjayet || 51 ||

sampūjyāgniṃ samādāya sambhrāmyāyatanaṃ tridhā |
yonimārgeṇa nikṣipya vahnibījamanusmaret || 52 ||

p. 137) ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ ca āsanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yat |
tatra nārāyaṇākhyāṃ vai śaktiṃ vidyotalakṣaṇām || 53 ||

lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptāmamṛtāvṛtadehinīm |
sarvātiśayarūpāṃ ca sarvaśaktisamanvitām || 54 ||

 saukumāryeṇa rūpeṇa sarvavastvantarasthitām |
śāśvatīṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa avatārya hṛdambuje || 55 ||

purā dhyānakrameṇaiva hṛnmantreṇa hṛdambujāt |
svanāmapadayuktena sanamaḥpraṇavādinā || 56 ||

recakena vinikṣipya kuṇḍahṛtpadmamadhyataḥ |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ padmamudrāṃ padarśya ca || 57 ||

cakramantreṇa saṃyuktāmevaṃ kuryācca sannidhim |

[vahnerutpādanakramaḥ]

ādau ca bhagavacchaktervahnerutpādanāya ca || 58 ||

ādāyāraṇijaṃ cāgniṃ sūryakāntodbhavaṃ tu vā |
lohapāṣāṇajaṃ vā'tha aduṣṭaṃ laukikaṃ tu vā || 59 ||

taijase tāmrapātre'tha mṛṇmaye'bhinave tathā |

[agnestāḍanaprokṣaṇādayo bāhyāḥ pañcasaṃskārāḥ]

santāḍya cāstramantreṇa prokṣayecchikhayā ca tam || 60 ||

arcayetkavacenaiva kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca |
plāvayedamṛtenaiva netramantreṇa nārada || 61 ||

[agneḥ svātmanyupaśamāpādanapūrvakaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa 
padātpadamavatāritasya nābhigatatvacintanam]

pūrakeṇopasṛtyātha svātmanyupaśamaṃ nayet |
kramādānandaśaktau tu prāgvaduddhṛtya yojayet || 62 ||

sṛṣṭikrameṇa tadbhūyo hyavatārya padātpadam |
śabdāspadāvadhiryāvatsmarennābhigataṃ tataḥ || 63 ||

[nābhikuṇḍasthatayā bhāvite tejoviśeṣe homakramaḥ]

praṇavena tu nābhisthamagnīṣomātmakaṃ yajet |
tridhā samidbhirbhinnena ada(ha ?) mādibhirādarāt || 64 ||

trayāṇāmatha bījena bhinnenātha yajeddvija |
p. 138) ekāhutipradānena tatrastho budhyate yathā || 65 ||

tena mārgeṇa japtavyaṃ dhyātvā cājyāmṛtaṃ hṛdi |

[tasyāgneḥ svamantreṇa nābhīkuṇḍādutthāpanam]

tataḥ svamantreṇotthāpyo nābhikuṇḍāddhutāśanaḥ || 66 ||

[agnermantraḥ]

kṛtvā'dau praṇavaṃ vipra tadante tvajitaṃ nyaset |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāramatha ūrdhve'sya yojayet || 67 ||

ūrdhvādhobhyāṃ ca tasyaiva bhūdharorjau nyasettataḥ |
trailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mūrdhni bījasyāsya mahāmate || 68 ||

tataḥ krameṇa saṃyojya dhareśādyaṃ ca saptakam |
suparṇasaṃjñāparyantaṃ saptakasyāsya yojayet || 69 ||

urdhvādhobhyāṃ ca nālaṃ tu māyāvyome tathopari |
tejase padamādāya tataḥ saptārciṣe padam || 70 ||

svāhāsamanvitaścāgnermantro hyaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |

[svamantreṇa nābhīkuṇḍādudbodhitasya tejasaḥ pātrasthavahnau 
prakṣepaḥ]

dhūdhūśabdaśarīrāntaṃ (?) sacchabdālokabodhitam || 71 ||

vikalpadhūmanirmuktaṃ saccaitanyasphuliṅginam |
nādāntena kṣipedvipra siddhimārgeṇa pūrvavat || 72 ||

purā hṛte ca pātrasthe vanhau vanhi (hniṃ ?) viśuddhaye |
karadvayena cādāya bhrāmya kuṇḍe vinikṣipet || 73 ||

[kuṇḍamadhye prakṣiptasyāgneścintanaviśeṣaḥ]

kuṇḍamadhyasthayā cātha śaktyā nārāyaṇākhyayā |
nāsāgreṇa tamagniṃ ca ghrātaṃ dhyāyetsvahṛdgatam || 74 ||

[vahnerudbodhanam]

tripañca sapta vā dadyāt samidhe hṛdayena ca |
vahnerudbodhanārthaṃ tu netramantreṇa nārada || 75 ||

[paryagnikaraṇam]

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuryāddhṛdayenārdrapāṇinā |

[paristaraṇam]

staraṃ tato'stramantreṇa caturdikṣu tridhā tridhā || 76 ||

p. 139) prāgādau tu yathāmūlaṃ tadagraiśchāditaṃ bhavet |
kuryāt starasamāptiṃ tu sarvadā'tmana uttare || 77 ||

staroparyatha saṃsthāpya vanhikāryopayogi yat |

[praṇītāpātreghmasruksruvādyupakaraṇadravyasādanam]

praṇītāpātrayugmaṃ tu tathedhmayugalaṃ tu vai || 78 ||

sraksruvadvitayaṃ caivamājyasthālīṃ tathaiva hi |
sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya mūlena nidhāyātha staropari || 79 ||

praṇītāpātramāpūrya toyena tadanantaram |
tatrāsanavaraṃ dhyātvā viṣṇumūlena vinyaset || 80 ||

yāga(ge ?)yajñapiti(te?)rmantramevaṃ saṃsthāpya cottare |

[paridhividhānam]

pradadyācca tato vipra paridhīnhṛdayena ca || 81 ||

yajñakāṣṭhodbhavānspaṣṭānsaparṇānhastasammitān |
caturyavaparīṇāhānagāre hastasammite || 82 ||

anyeṣāṃ dvyaṅgulā vṛddhiḥ paridhīnāṃ dvijottama |
yāvadaṣṭakaraṃ kuṇḍamata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 83 ||

[brahmādilokapālārcanam]

viṣṭarāṇi tato dadyātteṣu pṛṣṭhe hṛdā mune |
tatpṛṣṭhe pūjayennityaṃ lokapālānsvadiksthitān || 84 ||

brahmamāhendrarudrādīngandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |

[sruksruvayoḥ saṃskārakramaḥ]

sruksuvābhyāṃ ca saṃskāramupayāmāgragaiḥ kuśaiḥ || 85 ||

sruvaṃ dvādaśadhā śodhyaṃ hyastreṇoṣṇena vāriṇā |
tathaiva dvijaśārdūla sruksaṃśodhyā dvidhaiva tu || 86 ||

saṃkṣālyau sruksruvau hyevaṃ śikhāmantreṇa vai tataḥ |
kuṇḍasthenāgninā tāpyau

[sruksruvayorlakṣaṇam]

			tayorlakṣaṇamucyate || 87 ||

svabāhudaṇḍamānena mantrajñaḥ kalpayetpurā |
p. 140) daivīsruksiddhaye kāṣṭaṃ vistārācca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 88 ||

dairghyādbhāgadvayenātha daṇḍamaṣṭāsramucyate |
sārdhadvyaṅgulamānaṃ tu kṛtvā śeṣaṃ tu śodhayet || 89 ||

kalaśaṃ daṇḍamūle tu kuryātpadmānanaṃ śubham |
karṇikāstho yathā daṇḍo bhavedvai munisattama || 90 ||

trivaliṃ tvathavā śaṅkhaṃ yathā daṇḍastadāsyagaḥ |
kṛtvā'grasthaṃ dvidhā bhāgaṃ samāṃśena prayatnataḥ || 91 ||

dvyaṅgulaṃ cātha bhāgasya vaipulyaṃ cāgrataḥ kramāt |
daṇḍāvasthasya bhāgasya tryaṅgulaṃ paritaḥ samam || 92 ||

datvā bhramaṃ tataḥ kuryānnimnaṃ khātaṃ salakṣaṇam |
tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ kuryātpraphullaṃ cordhvapallavam || 93 ||

ājyakośaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saptapañcapalopamam |
padmamadhye nimagnā ca karṇikā vai sakesarā || 94 ||

dvādaśāraṃ bahiścakraṃ padmasyāṣṭadalasya ca |
padmabāhye tu kartavyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 95 ||

tato'grabhāgasya mune pārśvayorubhayorapi |
ekaikamaṅgulaṃ śodhyaṃ sa vibhājyastridhā tataḥ || 96 ||

karṇamekena bhāgena madhye tvasyau (tvaṃsau ?) dvayena tu |
vicchinnaṃ vaktramaṃsābhyāṃ madhyamekāṅgulena tu || 97 ||

vistāraṃ karṇatulyaṃ tu varjayitvā tataḥ purā |
karṇadeśātsamārabhya śeṣaṃ tu pariśodhayet || 98 ||

kramāgatena sūtreṇa syādvārāhānanaṃ yathā |
tataḥ puṣkarapatrāttu mukhāgraṃ yāvadeva hi || 99 ||

kuryādājyapraṇālaṃ tu samaṃ nyūnāṅgulaṃ mune |
īṣadvai kramasūkṣmaṃ ca nājyaṃ yāti yathā drutam || 100 ||

hastamātraṃ tataḥ  kuryātsruvaṃ vipra manoramam |
vistāraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ vaipulyācca tadardhataḥ || 101 ||

vistāramānādagre'sya vṛttaṃ kuryāddviraṅgulam |
kramāttannimnakhātaṃ ca golake caiva mudritam || 102 ||

p. 141) madhye mṛgapadākāracinhena tu virājitam |
vistārasya tribhāgena grīvā sāśrā triraṅgulā || 103 ||

mūle cobhayataḥ kuryātsvastikaṃ dvyaṅgulāyatam |
vicitraracanāyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tu vā bhavet || 104 ||

sruvamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryāddhomakarmaṇi sādhakaḥ |
saṃskārārthaṃ tatognervai tena homaṃ samācaret || 105 ||

[agneḥ saṃskāradvaividhyam]

agneśca daśa saṃskārāḥ kuṇḍamadhyagatasya ca |
bāhye tu pañcasaṃskārā evaṃ pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 106 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ bāhye arcanaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ vanheḥ pañcaite kathitāḥ purā || 107 ||

[agnergarbhanyāsādisaṃskārāḥ]

kuṇḍamadhye tu vai vipra prāglakṣmyāṃ tu prayojanam |
garbhanyāsaṃ puṃsavanaṃ tato vai vaktrakalpanā || 108 ||

sīmantaṃ vaktraniryāsaṃ niṣkrāmaṃ jātakarma ca |
nāmadhyeyaṃ ca bhogaṃ ca prāśanādyaṃ dvijākhilam || 109 ||

adhikāraṃ ca sarvānvai hṛdā kuryācca nārada |

[athājyasaṃskārāḥ]

ājyakarmaṇi vai kuryāddaśaivaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 110 ||

adhiśrayaṇamādau hṛnmantreṇa kavacena ca |
saṃplavotplavane caiva upādhiśrayaṇaṃ tathā || 111 ||

prasādīkaraṇaṃ caiva pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tathā |
tato nīrājanaṃ nāma trīṇyetāni ca nārada || 112 ||

hṛnmantreṇa ca kāryāṇi kavacenāvakuṇṭhanam |
avalokāmṛtīkārau tenaiva tadanantaram || 113 ||

bhāṇḍasthasya yadājyasya darbhaiḥ prajvalitaiḥ purā |
sparśanaṃ viddhi saṃskāramadhiśrayaṇasaṃjñakam || 114 ||

p. 142) tataḥ pāṇidvayenaiva anāmāṅguṣṭhapīḍitam |
madhyanamraṃ kuśākāṇḍaṃ gṛhītvā'jyopari || 115 ||

nayettaccanayedvipra tamagnau nikṣipetkuśam |
saṃplavotplavanāvetau saṃskārau parikīrtitau || 116 ||

upādhiśrayaṇaṃ nāma yattadrāvaṇamucyate |
parivartanamanyasminbhāṇḍe doṣāpanuttaye || 117 ||

prasādīkaraṇaṃ hyetattato dārbhaṃ pavitrakam |
vinikṣipecca tanmadhye pavitrīkaraṇaṃ ca tat || 118 ||

kuṇḍādulmukamādāya jvalantaṃ dhūmavarjitam |
tenāvartaṃ sakṛdvipra tadvai nīrājanaṃ smṛtam || 119 ||

nīrajīkṛtya tatpaścātkavacodaragaṃ smaret |
avakuṇṭhanametaddhi tarjanyā yatpradakṣiṇam || 120 ||

tejasā hṛdayasthena dṛggatenāvalokanam |
nirīkṣaṇamidaṃ vipra tatastatropari smaret || 121 ||

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam |
mantraṃ vai saurabheyaṃ ca sphuradinduśatapratham || 122 ||

tadantarasthaṃ mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret |
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi || 123 ||

sarvasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ smaredājyaṃ ca bhāvitam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ nāma idaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 124 ||

avalokyāmṛtīkṛtya dātavye caiva cakṣuṣī |

[sruksruvābhyāṃ kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇavāmabhāgayoḥ kramādājyahomaḥ]

sruva(ca ?) mājyena saṃpūrya sūryabījena cintayet || 125 ||

sahasrāṃśuṃ ca tanmadhye dadyātkuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe |
aparasminsruve dhyātvā somākhyenākṣareṇa tu || 126 ||

pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅkabījaṃ ca pradadyāttu taduttare |

[kuṇḍasya madhyabhāge agnīṣomātmakasya yajanaprakāraḥ]

tābhyāmabhyantare paścādagnīṣomātmakaṃ yajet || 127 ||

yadbījaṃ hi satattvasya śarīrasyākhilasya ca |
avibhāgena vai yatra saṃsthitā dehadhātavaḥ || 128 ||

p. 143) bahiḥ (rhi ?) kaṇṭhopamaṃ dhyātvā lakṣmībījāntarasthitam |
uktaṃ (kta ?) bījadvayenaiva mantreṇaikīkṛtena vai || 129 ||

prāgvaddhṛtaṃ svayaṃ dadyāddhyāna(ta ?)mastrasamanvitam |

[tilādihomadravyāṇāmājyena saṃskāraḥ]

tataścājyena saṃskāryāḥ sarvahomyāstilādayaḥ || 130 ||

[agnergarbhādhānādisaṃskārāṇāṃ vivecanam]

agnerhome'tha kartavyaḥ sarvasaṃskārasiddhaye |
hṛdā'nalaṃ puṭīkṛtya karmanāma samuccaret || 131 ||

saṃpādayāmi svāhāntaḥ sarvakarmasvayaṃ kramaḥ |

[atha tatra garbhādhānasaṃskāravivecanam]

śrīkukṣikuhare yadvai bahiṣṭhasya praveśanam || 132 ||

garbhādhānaṃ tu taṃ viddhi saṃskāraṃ prathamaṃ mune |

[puṃsavanam]

ghrāṇayogācca yā śaktirvanhi(nheḥ ?) śrījaṭhare sthitā || 133 ||

jvālārūpā'kṣayā sūkṣmā tasyāścitprasaro hi yaḥ |
bhagavacchakticaitanyasaṃsargācca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 134 ||

satve (smṛtvai ?) tajjuhuyādājyaṃ tanmantreṇoditena ca |
bhavetpuṃsavanaṃ cāgneścicchaktinayanāttu vai || 135 ||

[atha vaktrakalpanā]

tasya cārciṣmato vaktrātprabuddhasyodbhavanti tāḥ |
āloke dahane śaktyā (ktā ?) nirākārasya sāṃpratam || 136 ||

golakākṛtimātrasya viddhi tāṃ vaktrakalpanām |

[saptānāṃ vaktrārciṣāṃ nāmāni]

tāsāṃ vaktrārciṣāṃ caiva śṛṇu nāmāni nārada || 137 ||

prabhā dīptiḥ prakāśā ca marīcistapanī tathā |
karālā lelihā caiva kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ || 138 ||

īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ smṛtam |
rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tu tat || 139 ||

p. 144) udagdiṅmadhyato yāmye sthitaikā lelihā'bhidhā |

[vaktrārciṣāṃ bījagaṇaḥ]

āsāṃ bījagaṇaṃ viśvaṃ vahnibījāvasānakam || 140 ||

pūrvoditakrameṇaiva praṇavādyaṃ namo'ntakam |

[atha sīmantaḥ]

avyaktāśca tadantasthāḥ śiraḥpāṇyādayo'khilāḥ || 141 ||

svāṃ svāṃ vai karmasīmānaṃ prabuddhāḥ saṃśrayanti ye |
vibhāgakalpanā teṣāṃ sīmantaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 142 ||

[atha vaktraniryāsaḥ]

narasihmādayo vaktrāḥ sphurattārakasannibhāḥ |
śakticaitanyamadhyasthāḥ sā ca śaktistadātmanā || 143 ||

samyak pariṇatā vipra tasmāttā niṣkramanti vai |
svasvasthāne svavīryeṇa vaktraniryāsa ucyate || 144 ||

[atha niṣkrāmaḥ]

mukhaśvāso (se ?) na niryātadhyānaṃ śrīkukṣigocarāt |
niṣkrāmaḥ saha vai vahneḥ saṃskāro juhuyācca tam || 145 ||

[atha jātakam]

nissṛtasya ca vai garbhājjātakaṃ tadudāhṛtam |

[prāśanam]

hiraṇyamadhusarpibhyāṃ snānaṃ saṃprāśanaṃ dvija || 146 ||

[nāmakaraṇam]

kuryāttadanu vai nāma jātasyāgneḥ prayatnataḥ |
nāmakārāvasānaṃ ca praṇavaṃ vaiṣṇavāgnaye || 147 ||

[bhogaḥ]

annaprāśanapūrvastu bhogo dārāvasānikaḥ |
abhyaṅga ekaḥ saṃskāro hotavyaḥ pūrvavaddvija || 148 ||

[athādhikāraḥ]

tato'dhikārasaṃjñastu saṃskāro bahurūpadhṛt |

[uktasaṃskārasaṃskṛtasyāgnernārāyaṇatvena dhyānam]

iti saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ vahniṃ nārāyaṇātmakam || 149 ||

p. 145) caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ śaṅkhacakragadābjinam |
kuṇḍamadhyasthitaṃ dhyātvā udayārkasamaprabham || 150 ||

[jvālāmārgeṇa hṛdaye praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

tatra tajjanitaṃ(tāṃ ?) kuṇḍājjvālāmārgeṇa cāgatām |
parānandaprakāśābhāṃnāsikyā(?)dvādaśāvadhi || 51 ||

tato'vatārayogena praviṣṭāṃ bhāvayeddhṛdi |

[atha saṃskṛtasyāgneḥ pūjanam]

saṃskṛtasyātha vai vahneḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 152 ||

puṣpairdhūpena dadhnā ca tilairakṣatamiśritaiḥ |
annairbhakṣyaphalopetairājyena kramaśo dvija || 153 ||

saṃpūrṇahṛdayenaiva svamantreṇānalaṃ tataḥ |
tarpayeta yathāśakti tilājyādyairanukramāt || 154 ||

agneḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā vauṣaḍantāṃ ghṛtena ca |

[agnimadhye devasya pūjanam]

tataḥ pūjā prakartavyā devasyāgnestu madhyataḥ || 155 ||

[tatra prathamaṃ vanheḥ smaraṇaprakāraḥ]

pūrvaṃ taṃ ca smaredvahniṃ sākāraṃ niṣkalaprabham |
svayogabalavīryeṇa vyāpakaṃ sarvadiggatam || 156 ||

sarvataḥ karavākpādaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham |
kadambakusumākāraṃ svaprabhābhirvirājitam || 157 ||

kuṇḍamāpūrayansarvaṃ sarvākṛtyā ca sarvataḥ |
evaṃ hi vitato vyāpī nirākāraḥ sudīptimān || 158 ||

[vyomavadvyāpakatayā bhāvitasyāgnermadhye devayajanam]

vahniṃ tu vyomavaddhyātvā tanmadhye pūjayetprabhum |
gandhapuṣpādinā caiva

[astrādiyajanam]

			tato'straṃ kavacaṃ yajet || 159 ||

dakṣiṇe bāhumārge tu aniruddhasamīpataḥ |
agnīṣomātmakaṃ tatra ātmarakṣārthameva ca || 160 ||

p. 146) devaṃ cakrasthitaṃ cakraṃ

[atha homavidhānam]

			tato homaṃ samārabhet |

tilairghṛtasamāyuktaiḥ dravyaiḥ sarvaiśca yājñikaiḥ || 161 ||

sugandhājyaplutaiścaiva kurvīta vidhivattataḥ |

[lakṣmyādīnāṃ homasaṅkhyāvidhānam]

mūlamantrāccaturthāṃśaṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca homayet || 162 ||

aṅgānāṃ śaktihomācca ardhaṃ tu juhuyāttataḥ |
tadardhena tu vaktrāṇāṃ homaṃ kuryāddvijottama || 163 ||

vaktrebhyaḥ kaustubhādīnāmardhaṃ tu parihomayet |
satyādīnāṃ tadardhaṃ tu tebhyaścārdhaṃ pare'kṣare || 164 ||

ardhamardhāṃśasaṃyuktamadhikaṃ cāgravartinām |

[japānuguṇyena homasya kartavyatā]

japakāle yathā home kartavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 165 ||

evaṃ jñātvā tataḥ kuryātkoṭihomācchatāvadhi |
yasmādatarpito mantro na kadācitphalapradaḥ || 166 ||

kāmairavaśyaphaladairdeśakālasamudbhavaiḥ |

[homadravyanirūpaṇam]

tilairghṛtena payasā dadhnā vā pāyasena tu || 167 ||

siddhānnaiḥ sādhitairbhakṣyairbījalājaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ |
mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pallavairvā supraśastaiśca komalaiḥ || 168 ||

sugandhaiḥ sthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpairvipra sitādikaiḥ |
guggulenājyamiśreṇa sājyaśrīveṣṭakena vā || 169 ||

dhātrīphalairvā sarasairutpalaiśca śubhaistathā |
susitaiḥ sitararaktaiśca padmairbilvaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 170 ||

dūrvākāṇḍairabhagnāgraiḥ dantisaddantanirmalaiḥ |
edhoṃbhirbrahmavṛkṣotthaiḥ kṣīradrumamayaistathā || 171 ||

amṛtā kṣīrasaṃyuktā audumbaryo madhuplutāḥ |
acchinnāgrā hyabhagnāśca kaṇṭakaiḥ parivarjitāḥ || 172 ||

sarvāstrimadhuraktāśca ghṛtayuktāstu vā punaḥ |

p. 147) [homadravyabhedena phalabhedaḥ]

ājyayuktaistilaiḥ śāntiḥ siddhayaḥ sakalāstathā || 173 ||

ghṛtena payasā dadhnā homastṛptiṃ prayacchati |
pāyasena tu siddhānnairbhakṣyaiḥ puṣṭiḥ sadā bhavet || 174 ||

bījairdhānyaistaṇḍulaiśca tarpito mantrarāḍ bhavet |
prayacchati sadā śreyaḥ prasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 175 ||

pallavaiḥ phalamūlaiśca homastuṣṭiṃ prayacchati |
jahāti cāpamṛtyuṃ ca rogāṃścopaśamaṃ nayet || 176 ||

tarpitaḥ sthalapadmādyaiḥ puṣpaiścānyaiḥ sitādikaiḥ |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ vipra acirātsaṃprayacchati || 177 ||

guggulvādyairdvijārogyaṃ śubhairdhātrīphalaistathā |
ājyāktaiḥ padmabījaiśca lakṣmīṃ śīghraṃ prayacchati || 178 ||

utpalairvaśyakāmastu bhogakāmaśca homayet |
dūrvāmṛtābhirhomena āyuṣo vṛddhimāpnuyāt || 179 ||

edhobhiśca śubhairhomāddoṣaśāntipradaḥ prabhuḥ |

[āhutipramāṇabhedaḥ]

tilānāṃ śasyate homaḥ satataṃ mṛgamudrayā || 180 ||

ghṛtasya kāṣi(rṣa ?)ko homaḥ kṣīrasya ca viśeṣataḥ |
śuktimātrāhutirdadhnaḥ prasṛtiḥ pāyasasya ca || 181 ||

grāsārdhamātramannānāṃ bhakṣyāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ |
sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ muṣṭinā homamācaret || 182 ||

agrāṅgulistu lājānāṃ śālīnāṃ pañcakaṃ hunet (?) |
phalānāṃ svapramāṇaṃ ca pallavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 183 ||

tritīyaṃ mūlakhaṇḍānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ |
karkandhumātragulikā hotavyā guggulaissadā || 184 ||

dhātrīphalapramāṇāṃ vā saṃbhave sati homayet |
dūrvākāṇḍāni viprendra caturaṣṭāṅgulāni vā || 185 ||

samitpradeśamānena samacchedā tvaganvitā |

[svāhākāra vaṣaṭkāra vauṣaṭkārādiprayoge nimittabhedanirūpaṇam]

svāhākāraṃ sadā home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍeva ca || 186 ||

p. 148) tameva śāntike kuryādvaṣaḍvā'pyayane sadā |
svadhā pitṛkriyāyāṃ ca phaṭkāraḥ kṣayakarmaṇi || 187 ||

vidveṣe huṃ vaśe hīṃ ca namo mokṣaprasiddhaye |

[pūrṇāhutiprakāraḥ]

karmahomāvasāne ca ghṛtenāpūrya ca sruva(ca)m || 188 ||

abhāvāttu prabhūtasya (?) homadravyena pūrayet |
tatropari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttatorghyakusumādibhiḥ || 189 ||

mūladeśātsamārabhya sruksaṃpūjyā sruvānvitā |
ghṛtayuktaṃ tu taddravyaṃ srucaḥ puṣkarakukṣigam || 190 ||

dravaccandropamaṃ dhyāyettataḥ pūrṇaṃ samuddharet |
srugdaṇḍaṃ dehanābhau tu mūle saṃrodhya saṃsmaret || 191 ||

niṣkalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu pūrṇaśītāṃśusannibham |
āmūlācca marucchaktyā proddharecca svavigrahāt || 192 ||

vidhāya ceśvarādhāre tasmāddhārāmṛtaṃ mahat |
nāsikāsandhimārgeṇa srukpadme patitaṃ smaret || 193 ||

sāmṛtāmājyadhārāṃ ca vasudhārāmiva kṣipet |
mukhamadhye tu mantrasya tadbrahmavivare'thavā || 194 ||

hṛtpadmāntargatāṃ samyakpraviṣṭāmanubhāvayet |
tayā vai bṛṃhitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvayedbrahmadhārayā || 195 ||

tṛptaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ ca puṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭaṃ vai sādhakopari |
mantroccārasametā vai śarīrakaraṇānvitā || 196 ||

dhyānopetā dvijaśreṣṭha pūrṇeyaṃ paripātitā |
sarvasiddhikarī śaśvanmokṣalakṣmīvivardhanī || 197 ||

[agnervarṇādibhedaiḥ karmasiddherjñātavyatā]

bahuśuṣkendhane'gnau ca hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye |
agnervarṇāśca gaṃdhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā || 198 ||

vikārāśca śikhāścaiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye |
padmarāgadyutiḥ śreṣṭho lākṣālaktakasannibhaḥ || 199 ||

bālārkavarṇo hutabhuk jayārthaṃ śasyate dvija |
indrakopakavarṇābhaḥ śoṇābho vā'tha pāvakaḥ || 200 ||

p. 149) śakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kuṅkumābhastathaiva ca |
raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgniriheṣyate || 201 ||

sugandhadravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaśca śobhanaḥ |
āyurdaḥ padmagandhaḥ syādbahugandhaśca suvrata || 202 ||

ugragandho'bhicāre tu vihitaḥ sarvadā'nalaḥ |
jīmūtavallakīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ || 203 ||

śabdo'gneḥ siddhaye heturato'nyaḥ syādasiddhidaḥ |
chatrākāro bhramaḥ śreṣṭho dhvajacāmararūpakaḥ || 204 ||

vimānādivitānānāṃ prāsādānāṃ vṛṣasya vā |
ākāreṇātha haṃsānāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ ca siddhidaḥ || 205 ||

raktābhastu yadā vahnirlakṣaṇātparidṛśyate |
bhagnarājopalābhaśca sphaṭikābhastathā śubhaḥ || 206 ||

yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadi tasya pradakṣiṇam |
anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tathā siddhikaro'nalaḥ || 207 ||

garhitena tu tarṇena yadi kāpotikādinā |
parivartaṃ karotyagnistadā vipra viparyayam || 208 ||

homānte tannimittaṃ vai homaṃ kuryācchatādhikam |
viṣamāśca śikhā vahnestrayādayaśca śubhāvahāḥ || 209 ||

hasvā hrasvonnatā dīrghā jvālāḥ siddhipradāḥ smṛtāḥ |
snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ śrutipracchāditadhvaniḥ || 210 ||

sa nityameva śubhakṛdyadanyairvarjito guṇaiḥ |

[home praśasto'gniḥ]

pradīpte lelihāne'gnai nirdhūme saguṇe tathā || 211 ||

hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyāḥ śriyamicchatā |

[home varjyo'gniḥ]

alpatejo'lparūpaśca viṣphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ || 212 ||

jvālābhramavihīnaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ |
aprabuddhe sadhūme ca juhayādyo hutāśane || 213 ||

karmahānirbhavettasya tvābhicārārthamaśnute |
durgandhaścāvalīḍhaśca pītaḥ kṛṣṇaśca yo bhavet || 214 ||

p. 150) asakṛtkuṃ likhedyastu sa tu dadyātparābhavam |

[tithibhedena phalabhedāḥ]

śubhe grahe sunakṣatre śuklapakṣe tithiṣvapi || 215 ||

dvādaśyāṃ dharmakāmārthānagnisthaḥ kurute vibhuḥ |
saubhāgyaṃ tu trayodaśyāmekādaśyāṃ dhruvaṃ jayaḥ (yaṃ ?) || 216 ||

pañcamyāṃ dravyasiddhiṃ ca navamyāṃ kīrtidaḥ prabhuḥ |
tithayaḥ śuklapakṣe tu proktāḥ saubhāgyakarmaṇi || 217 ||

yathākāmaṃ tu mokṣārthī pakṣayorubhayorapi |

[prabhādyarciḥsaptake kramādekaismiṃstarpitasya mantrasya phalabhedaḥ]

prabhāmūrtigato mantrastarpito yadi nārada || 218 ||

vidyāṃ prayacchatyacirāt dīptistho bhūpradaḥ prabhuḥ |
tāpayatthāśu śatrūṇāṃ prakāśoparyavasthitaḥ || 219 ||

śatrukṣayaṃ dadātyāśu marīcyāmūrdhvago vibhuḥ |
tapanyāmūrdhvago mantraḥ sarvatāpopaśāntidaḥ || 220 ||

vipakṣoccāṭanaṃ kuryātkarālāsaṃsthito vibhuḥ |
lelihāvasthito mantro yadi santarpito mune || 221 ||

dadyādabhīpsitaṃ caiva dehānte paramaṃ padam |
idamuktaṃ mayā vipra homakarma samāsataḥ || 222 ||

[homānte kartavyasya taduttarāṅgasya vidhānam]

homānte sānalaṃ mantraṃ bhūyaḥ puṣpādibhiryajet |
mudrāḥ pradarśayetsarvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt || 223 ||

sandarśayettato vahnermudrāṃ mantrasamanvitām |

[agnimudrā]

padmākārau karau kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhau ca kaniṣṭhike || 224 ||

saṃmīlya cāgradeśāttu karṇikeva yathā dvija |
tarjanyāditrayaṃ śeṣamūrdhvagaṃ ca karadvayāt || 225 ||

asaṃlagnaṃ tu nikṣiptaṃ mudrā'gneḥ saṃprakīrtitā |

[maṇḍale vinyastasya mantrarūpasya bhagavato mūrdhani 
puṣpāñjalisamarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

maṇḍalāgraṃ tato yāyāddhomaṃ viṣṇoḥ samarpya ca || 226 ||

āpūrya pāṇiyugalaṃ puṣpaistatropari sthitam |
p. 151) saṃsmarenniṣkalaṃ mantramamṛtenopabṛṃhitam || 227 ||

prabhūtadīpticchuritaṃ nikṣipenmantramūrdhani |

[atha prārthanā]

tarpito'si vibhorbha(bha ?)ktyā homenānalamadhyagam(ga ?) || 228 ||

homadravyeṣu yadvīryaṃ tadidaṃ cātmasātkuru |
gṛhītaṃ bhāvayettena prasannenāntarātmanā || 229 ||

[atha maṇḍalasthasya visarjanaprakāraḥ]

visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddatvā'rghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam |

[atha prasādasya śirasi dhāraṇam]

prasādārghyaṃ sapuṣpaṃ ca karṇikordhvātparicyutam || 230 ||

gṛhītvā svātmano mūrdhni datvā

[maṇḍalāduddhṛtarajasā tilakadhāraṇam]

						'tha rajasā mune |

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryātpītaraktena maṇḍalāt || 231 ||

[arghyapātre nyastasya mantrasya pūrakeṇa svadehe vyāptatvabhāvanam]

dvidhā yaścārghyapātrābhyāṃ mantro nyastaḥ purā dvija |
mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu nārada || 232 ||

bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchiro'vadhi |

bhogasthānagatānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ mukhyamantraśarire 
praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathā kramāt || 233 ||

mukhyamantraśarīraṃ tu saṃpraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret |
jvālā jvālāntare yadvatsamudrasyeva nimnagāḥ || 234 ||

[sarvamantrāspadasya tasya sthūlamantraśarīrasya 
svakāraṇasūkṣmādikrameṇa pararūpe praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

taṃ mantravigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvija |
praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayetsūkṣme budhyakṣe hyubhayātmake || 235 ||

pare prāguktarūpe tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam |

[pararūpasya tasya svahṛdaye praviṣṭatvabhāvanam]

taṃ paraṃ prasphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam || 236 ||

siddhimārgaṇahṛtpadme saṃpraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet |

p. 152) [svahṛdayaṃ praviṣṭasya parasvarūpasya bhāsā'pādamastakaṃ 
svadehasya vyāptatvabhāvanam]

mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu nārada || 237 ||

bhāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchirovadhi |
praviṣṭena tu mantreṇa prayatnena vinā dvija || 238 ||

vigrahaḥ kampate yasya mantrastasya prasīdati |

[visarjanānantaraṃ dīkṣitebhyo naivedyapradānam]

evaṃ visṛjya mantreśaṃ lokapālāstravarjitam || 239 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
pradadyāddvija naivedyaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 240 ||

[mūlamantrābhyarcane viniyuktānāṃ puṣpādīnāṃ samāharaṇam]

valamānasya (?) mantrasya tulyakālaṃ samāharet |
puṣpāṇyastraṃ ca naivedyaṃ mūlamantropayojitam || 241 ||

[samāhṛtena tena dravyeṇa viṣvaksenābhyarcanam]

tena bhāṇḍasthitenāpi samāhūyāmbarāntarāt |
viṣvaksenaṃ yajedbhaktyā dhvātvā vai maṇḍalāntare || 242 ||

caturbhujamudārāṅgaṃ gadāśaṅkhadharaṃ vibhum |
navāmrapatrasaṅkāśaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam || 243 ||

pītavastraṃ caturdaṣṭraṃ svamudrādvitayānvitam |
 samabhyarcya kramātsāṅgaṃ mudrāmasyātha darśayet || 244 ||

[atha kuṇḍe vinyastasya mantrasya puṣpaiḥ pūjanam]

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu mantraṃ puṣpaiḥ prapūjya ca |

[bhasmanā tilakadhāraṇam]

bhasmanā'strābhitaptena lalāṭe tilakaṃ śubham || 245 ||

[maṇḍalasthasyeva kuṇḍasthasya mantrasyopasaṃharaṇam]

kṛtvā maṇḍa(la)vatpaścādupasaṃhṛtya cātmani |

[atha viṣvaksenasya kuṇḍe santarpaṇakramaḥ]

viṣvaksenastato bhaktyā tarpaṇīyastilākṣataiḥ || 246 ||

vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija |
maṇḍale pūjayitvā'tha kuryāttasya visarjanam || 247 ||

p. 153) [viṣvaksenavisarjanam]

svamantreṇa dvijaśreṣṭha kṣamasveti padena ca |
mudrāsamanvitenātha nabhasyutpatitaṃ smaret || 248 ||

pūrṇena kalaśenātha astrajaptena nārada |
kṣīrāmbumadhurājyena prāpayenmaṇḍalaṃ tu tat(?) || 249 ||

tataḥ kuṇḍātsamutthāpya viṣvaksenaṃ yathā purā |

[lokapālādīnāṃ visarjanaprakāraḥ]

pūjayellokapālāṃśca puṣpādyaistarpayettataḥ || 250 ||

ekāhutipradānena śaktyā vā bahubhiḥ punaḥ |
yathāvidhi svamantreṇa pūjayitvā visarjayet || 251 ||

sāstrānsaparivārāṃśca svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ krameṇa tu |

[atha kṣetrapālādīnāṃ ghṛtādibhistarpaṇakramaḥ]

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpe'tha kṣetrapālādayaḥ kramāt || 252 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya pīṭhamantrāśca sarvaśaḥ |
gaṇeśādyāśca siddhāntāstarpaṇīyā ghṛtādikaiḥ || 253 ||

sakṛtsakṛtsvaśaktyā vā pūrṇāṃ sarveṣvatha kṣipet |
pātrasthaṃ kalaśasthaṃ ca mantratantrāvatāritam || 254 ||

krameṇa copasaṃhṛtya ghrāṇāgreṇa tu pūrvavat |

[atha vahnestarpaṇaprakāraḥ]

svamantreṇa tato vahniṃ śaktitastarpayeddvija || 255 ||

acchidrakaraṇīṃ pūrṇāṃ pūrṇāmantreṇa pātayet |
kuṇḍe puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā vahnimantramanusmaran || 256 ||

samāghrāya nyasetkoṣṭhe hyavatārakrameṇa tu |

[athāgneḥ pariṣecanam]

sruvantu toyenāpūrya kuṇḍaṃ bāhye pradakṣiṇam || 257 ||

kuryādīśānakoṇādvai acchidrodakadhārayā |

[naivedyādīnāṃ toye prakṣepavidhānam]

naivedyamupasaṃhṛtya vastrālaṅkāravarjitam || 258 ||

agādhodakamadhye tu vahatyadhivinikṣipet |

p. 154) [nimārṣṭyupalepanapūrvakaṃ siddhārthakādīnāmutkiraṇam]

samyakkṛtvā nimārṣṭiṃ vai upalipyātha cotkiret || 259 ||

siddhārthakādilājāṃśca tilaṃ sumanaso'kṣatān |

[rakṣārthaṃ sthāpitayoḥ kavacāstrayorupasaṃhāraḥ]

varmāstre hyupasaṃhṛtya rakṣārthaṃ yojite purā || 260 ||

[svavigrahe kṛtasya nyāsasyopasaṃhāraḥ]

yāgasthānācca tilakaṃ kṛtvā nyāsaṃ svavigrahāt |
upasaṃhṛtya medhāvī kuryādvai bhojanādikam || 261 ||

idamuktaṃ samāsena mantrasantarpaṇaṃ dvija |

[apātre'sya mantrasantarpaṇakramasyāvācyatvakathanam]

vācyaṃ nādīkṣitānāṃ ca nābhaktānāṃ kadācana || 262 ||

nānyadarśanasaṃsthānāṃ nopahāsaratātmanām |

[pātre vaktavyatā]

sadbhāvajñe tu vaktavyaṃ samayajñe'tha putrake || 263 ||

sādhake tu gurorvāpi bhakte snigdhe vimatsare |
satyadharmapare vāpi sācāre samayasthite || 264 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāmagnikāryavidhānaṃ nāma 
pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||


atha dīkṣāvidhānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

śrotumicchāmi bhagavandīkṣālakṣaṇamuttamam |
samayinaḥ putrakasya sādhakācāryayostathā || 1 ||

naiṣṭhikānāṃ tathā strīṇāṃ śiśūnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
vistareṇa samākhyāhi yadi sānugraho'si me || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

śṛṇu dīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
devāgnigurupūjāsu adhikāro yathā(yā ?)bhavet || 3 ||

siddhaye muktaye caiva tāṃ vakṣyāmi tridhā yathā |

[āḍhyānāḍhyabhedena dīkṣāprakāre bhedaḥ]

mahāmaṇḍalayāgena vittāḍhyānāṃ tu kārayet || 4 ||

p. 155) vittayogavimuktasya svalpavittasya dehinaḥ |
saṃsārabhayabhītasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ || 5 ||

agnau cājyānvitairbījaiḥ satilaiḥ kevalaistathā |
dravyahīnasya vai kuryādvācaivānugrahaṃ guruḥ || 6 ||

[upasannasyāvaśyaṃ dīkṣayitavyatā]

yaḥ samaḥ sarvabhūteṣu virāgī vītamatsaraḥ |
jitendriyaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ samagrāvayavānvitaḥ || 7 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā bhīteṣvabhayadaḥ sadā |
saṃbuddhipadasaṃprāptastatrāpi bhagavanmayaḥ || 8 ||

pañcakālarataścaiva pañcarātrārthavittathā |
viṣṇutattvaṃ parijñāya ekaṃ cānekabhedagam || 9 ||

dīkṣayenmedinīṃ sarvāṃ kiṃ punaścopasarpitān |

[ekasyaivācyutasyānekarūpeṇa sthitatvanirdeśaḥ]

nirāśrayamasaṅkalpaṃ svarūpādacyutaṃ sthiram || 10 ||

grāhyagrāhakadharmaiśca nirmuktamacalaṃ dhruvam |
eva(ka ?)meva phale pañca(?)vakṣye te naikadhā sthitam || 11 ||

vyāptavyāpakabhedena yathāvanmunisattama |

[parasūkṣmasthūlātmanā tridhā sthiteṣu tattveṣu acyutasya tredhā vyāpya 
sthitiḥ]

sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ cānyadvyāpya tattvatrayaṃ sthitam || 12 ||

pradhānapuruṣeśākhyaṃ tathā'nyacchrotrapūrvakam |
vyāpyācyutaḥ sthitassākṣāt tridhā vai buddhipaścimam || 13 ||

trividhaṃ viṣṇutattvaṃ tu ekaṃ jñātvā'pyanekadhā |
ekaikena tu bhedena kuryātsarveṣvanugraham || 14 ||

yathānurūpaṃ kramaśaḥ samayajñādiṣu dvija |

[mantramūrterbhagavatastredhā'vasthānam]

piṇḍātmā bhagavāneka upāṅgāḍhyaśca sa dvidhā || 15 ||

trividhe mantrarāśau tu tridhā caiva vyavasthitaḥ |

[sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā mantrarāśestraividhyam]

maṇerākṛṣṭimantrānto māntraḥ prāgrāśirucyate || 16 ||

p. 156) lakṣmyādyo bhūdharāntaśca dvitīyaḥ sūkṣmasaṃjñitaḥ |
saptāmūrmū(rṇānmū ?)rtimantrāntastṛtīyastu paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 17 ||

tattva (mantra ?) grāmaṃ samuccitya sthitaḥ saṃkṣepakarmaṇi |

[sthūlasūkṣmaparātmanā tredhā'vasthitasya mantrarāśeḥ 
sthūlādyekaikarāśau pratyekaṃ sthūlāditrikarūpeṇāvasthitiḥ]

tritrikāvastharūpeṇa trayaṃ kṛtvā tridhā svayam || 18 ||

rāśīnāṃ bhagavānviṣṇurlokānugrahakṛtsthitaḥ |
aṅkuśādvainateyāntaṃ sthūlātsthūlamidaṃ trikam || 19 ||

gadāmantrācca śaṅkhāntaṃ sthūlamadhyaṃ ca nārada |
paṅkajātkaustubhāntaṃ ca sthūlapāraṃ bhavettrikam || 20 ||

varāhātsiṃhmamantrāntaṃ sūkṣma sthūlaṃ trikaṃ smṛtam |
astrāddhṛdayaparyantaṃ sūkṣmamadhyo bhavetprabhuḥ || 21 ||

māyāśaktestu lakṣmyantaṃ bhavetsūkṣmaṃ paraṃ tu tat |
samūlo mūrtimantro yaḥ sarvassaptadaśākṣaraḥ || 22 ||

parasthūlamidaṃ viddhi saptamaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
aniruddhāttu satyāntaṃ sarvaṃ tatparamadhyamam || 23 ||

parātparaṃ mantrapadaṃ navamaṃ bhogamokṣadam |
viddhi saptākṣaraṃ piṇḍaṃ mantragrāmasya nāyakam || 24 ||

uttarottaratā caiva sarveṣāṃ vartate kramāt |
sāmarthyena tu vīryeṇa jñānena vividhena ca || 25 ||

bhavacchede ca dīkṣāyāṃ vividhāsu ca siddhiṣu |

[mantrasaṅghasya tattvasaṅghe 
saṃkṣepamadhyavistārātmakadīkṣātraividhyānuguṇaṃ 
tredhā'vasthānanirūpaṇam]

krameṇa gandhatanmātrātprabhutattvāvadhiṃ dvija || 26 ||

mantrasaṅghaḥ paratvena kiñcitsaṅkocarūpadhṛt |
sthūlasūkṣmādi navadhā madhye vistārakarmaṇi || 27 ||

bhayo'nukramayogena pañcaviṃśatidhā mune |
ekaḥ sa eva mantrātmā bhinno'pi bahubhedataḥ || 28 ||

p. 157) [adhibhūtādhidaivādhyātmabhedena tredhā vibhinnasya pratyekaṃ 
pañcaviṃśatidhā'vasthitinirūpaṇam]

adhyātmatvādhidaivatvādhibhūtatvavyavasthayā |
sthitastvīśvaratattvācca yāvattattvaṃ dharābhidham || 29 ||

īśvaro'tha pradhānaṃ ca buddhiścāhaṃkṛtirmanaḥ |
pañcendriyāṇi śrotrādyāḥ pañca vāgādayastathā || 30 ||

pañca śabdādayaścānye pañca bhūtāni khādayaḥ |
adhibhūtagaṇaścāyamadhidaivagaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 31 ||

makārādyāni bījāni kāvasānāni vai kramāt |
īśvarādiṣu tattveṣu kathitāssādhidaivatāḥ || 32 ||

mantrāścādhyātmarūpā ye kramaśaḥ śṛṇu nārada |
saptākṣaraḥ paro mantro hyadhyātmaṃ caiśvaraṃ smṛtam || 33 ||

satyādipañcakaṃ viddhi prakṛte paramavyayam |
mūlamūrtisametaṃ ca buddheradhyātmamucyate || 34 ||

lakṣmīmantramahaṅkāre manasaḥ kīrtisaṃjñitam |
śrotrendriye jayākhyaṃ tu māyākhyaṃ ca tvagindriye || 35 ||

hṛccakṣurindriye viddhi jihvāgre tu śiraḥ smṛtam |
śikhā ghrāṇendriye viddhi vāktatve kavacaṃ smṛtam || 36 ||

pāṇitattve bhavennetramastraṃ pādābhidhasya ca |
pāyvākhyasya ca tattvasya sihmamantraṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 37 ||

kāpilaṃ viddhyupasthasya śabde vārāha ucyate |
sparśe tvadhyātmarūpaṃ ca mantraṃ kaustubhasaṃjñitam || 38 ||

rūpākhyasya tu mālākhyaṃ padmaṃ viddhi rasasya ca |
śaṅkhamantrastu gandhasya cakraṃ nabhasi nārada || 39 ||

gadāmantraḥ smṛto vāyoragnergāruḍa ucyate |
aptattvasya tu pāśākhyo bhūmeraṅkuśasaṃjñitaḥ || 40 ||

vaitatyenoditā mantrāḥ satattvā vitate krame |
dīkṣākarmaṇi saṃkṣipte madhyame vitate'tha ca || 41 ||

yāvanna tritayaṃ jñātaṃ tāvaddīkṣā na jāyate |
evameṣa jagannātho mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ || 42 ||

p. 158) pañcaviṃśatitattveṣu tattvabījeṣu caiva hi |
sthito hyadhiṣṭhātṛtvena paratvena mahāmate || 43 ||

ūrdhve saptākṣaraṃ vipra sthitā nārāyaṇī sthitiḥ |
yā hyeva kathitā pūrvaṃ tridhā saiva tu nānyathā || 44 ||

[tathābhūtasya mantrātmanaḥ parameśvarasya viśeṣatastryakṣare mantre 
sānnidhyanirūpaṇam]

sthitīssarvāśca saṃhṛtya viśeṣeṇa vyavasthitaḥ |
paraṃ(ra ?)sūkṣmayutaṃ(ta ?)sthūlarūpeṇa tryakṣare sadā || 45 ||

mantre hyanugrahārthastu bhavitā bhāvitātmanām |

[vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāṅgabhūtatvattvaśodhane tryakṣarasya mantrasya 
viniyogabhedaḥ]

triruccāreṇa vai kuryāddīkṣāṃ vā tena nārada || 46 ||

īśapradhānatanmātrasandhāne śodhane sati |
dviruccāreṇa vā kuryādīśaprakṛtiyogataḥ || 47 ||

prakṛtirdvyakṣaro(re ?)śodhyā praṇaveneśvarastathā |

[saptākṣaramantreṇeśvaratattvasaṃśodhanaprakāraḥ sopapattikaḥ]

saptārṇeneśvaraṃ vātha ekoccāreṇa śodhayet || 48 ||

mantrā yato'khilāstasminpiṇḍe tattvāni ceśvare |
ityevaṃ viṣṇutattvaṃ tu vyāpakatvena saṃsthitam || 49 ||

jñātvā samyaktato dīkṣāṃ mantraiḥ kuryāddvijākhilaiḥ |
yataḥ pareṇa vibhunā sarve mantrā adhiṣṭhitāḥ || 50 ||

[śiṣyalakṣaṇaparīkṣaṇapūrvakaṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ dīkṣitavyatā]

parīkṣya tanniyuktāṃstu brahmacaryasthitān śucīn |
dakṣān jitendriyāndhīrāngurudevāgnitatparān || 51 ||

varṇāśramaguṇopetānvinītān śraddhayā'nvitān |
śiṣyāṃśca bhagavadbhaktān saṃsārānalakheditān || 52 ||

dīkṣayedvidhinā mantrī mantradīkṣāditaḥ kramāt |
saṃsthitā'nekabhedena yathā tadgadataḥ śṛṇu || 53 ||

[sāmānyadīkṣāyāstraividhyam]

sarveṣāṃ kevalairmantrairmāntrī sāmānyalakṣaṇā |
tattvairbījaistathā mantrairdhyānena havanena ca || 54 ||

p. 159) sāmānyā hi(tri ?)vidhā cānyā sarveṣā bhāvitātmanām |
saṃkṣiptā madhyamā sā ca tṛtīyā cātivistarā || 55 ||

[saṃkṣiptāditrayasya phalabhedaḥ]

ka(a ?)lpakālaṃ ca saṃkṣiptā bhogaṃ yacchati saṅkaṭam |
madhyamā madhyamaṃ bhogaṃ tathā kālaṃ prayacchati || 56 ||

anantabhogaphaladā bhavedbhogābhilāṣiṇām |
prabhāvāddhomapūjābhyāṃ vistīrṇā kālamakṣayam || 57 ||

samatvamapavarge tu bhaveddīkṣātrayasya ca |

[viśeṣadīkṣāyāḥ pañcavidhatvam]

viśeṣākhyā ca yā dīkṣā pañcadhā sā vyavasthitā || 58 ||

[pañcavidhāsu viśeṣadīkṣāsu pratyekamadhikāribhedanirūpaṇam]

prathamā samayajñānāṃ balānāṃ viṣṇucetasām |
bhaktānāṃ kanyakānāṃ ca dvitīyā putrakeṣu ca || 59 ||

tṛtīyā mokṣamārgasthā sādhakānāṃ tu vai sadā |
caturthī muniśārdūla brahmasāyujyadāyikā || 60 ||

deśikānāṃ tu kartavyā aṅganānāṃ tu pañcamī |

[saṃkṣiptamadhyamavistṛtabhedabhinnāsu sāmānyadīkṣāsu 
kramāttatvasaṃyojanaprakārabhedaḥ]

etāsāṃ kramaśo vakṣye samatvaṃ tattvasaṃgraham || 61 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa dīkṣā samyakpravartate |
saṃhārakramayogena mantrarāśitrayaṃ ca yat || 62 ||

prāguktaṃ yojanīyaṃ tattṛtīye(tritayaṃ ?) bījasaṃyute(tam ?) |
tanmātrake pradhāne ca īśvarākhye ca śuddhaye || 63 ||

rāśitrayasya yo bhedaḥ kathito navadhā purā |
aṅkuśātsaptavarṇāntaṃ tanmātreṣu ca pañcasu || 64 ||

ahaṅkāre tathā buddhau prakṛtau ceśvare ca vai |
tayā saṃhṛtiyuktyā vai gandhamātrāditaḥ kramāt || 65 ||

vistīrṇāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ yadadhyātmādinoditam |
kramaḥ sa eva boddhavyaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārayogataḥ || 66 ||

sāmānyatritayasyedaṃ dīkṣāyogasya lakṣaṇam |

[atha viśeṣadīkṣāpañcakabhede pratyekaṃ 
mantraistattvasaṃyojanaprakārabhedaḥ]

pañcakasyādhunā viddhi viśeṣākhyasya nārada || 67 ||

p. 160) tryakṣaraṃ padabhedena mūrtimantrasamanvitam |
saṃkṣipte tattvajāle tu yojanīyaṃ krameṇa tu || 68 ||

tanmātrāṇāṃ ca hrīṃ svāhā pañcānāṃ tu sakṛnnyaset |
viśvātmane padaṃ yacca dvitīyaṃ tadahaṅkṛtau || 69 ||

nārāyaṇāya buddhau tu tṛtīyaṃ yojane(yet ?)smaran |
namaḥ pradhānatatve tu tryakṣaraṃ ceśvare tataḥ || 70 ||

viśeṣapañcakasyaiṣā prathamā parikīrtitā |
dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu viprendra sarvasiddhipradā hi yā || 71 ||

gandhatanmātrapūrvāṇi hṛdayādyairanukramāt |
ahaṅkāraṃ tu netreṇa (?) buddhiṃ jīvena śodhayet || 72 ||

pradhānaṃ madhyamenaiva devīnāṃ hṛdayena tu |
īśvaraṃ praṇavenaiva kuryāttatraiva yojanam || 73 ||

putrakāṇāṃ smṛtā dīkṣā vidhinā'nena nārada |
sādhakānāṃ tu vakṣyāmi tattvaśuddhau krameṇa tu || 74 ||

saṃśodhya gandhatanmātraṃ vaktramantratrayeṇa tu |
rasākhyamaṅgaṣaṭkena rūpamātraṃ ca śaktibhiḥ || 75 ||

samastamūlamantreṇa śodhayetsparśasaṃjñitam |
saṃśodhya śabdatanmātramaniruddhena nārada || 76 ||

pradyumnena tvahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ saṅkarṣaṇena ca |
pradhānaṃ vāsudevena tataḥ satyena ceśvaram || 77 ||

śodhayetsādhakasyaivaṃ tattvaṃ sadvaiṣṇavasya ca |
dīkṣārthaṃ tattvasaṃśuddhau gurormantrānatho śṛṇu || 78 ||

daśabhissāstramantraistu gandhamātraṃ tu saṃharet |
lokeśādyai rasākhyaṃ tu rūpākhyaṃ kaustubhādikaiḥ || 79 ||

sparśasaṃjñaṃ tribhirvaktrairhṛdādyaiḥ śabdasaṃjñitam |
lakṣmyādyairapyahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ mūlena śodhayet || 80 ||

pradhānamatha satyādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ pariśodhya ca |
saptākṣareṇa mantreṇa śodhayedīśvaraṃ tataḥ || 81 ||

krama eṣa hi dīkṣāyāmācāryāṇāmudāhṛtaḥ |
strīṇāṃ tu bhogasiddhyarthaṃ śṛṇu dīkṣākramaṃ mama || 82 ||

p. 161) puruṣaṃ prathame tattve yojayedgandhasaṃjñite |
rasatanmātrasaṃjñe'tha sattyaṃ caiva dvitīyake || 83 ||

acyutaṃ ca tṛtīye tu vāsudevaṃ caturthake |
sakalena tu rūpeṇa etadādau catuṣṭayam || 84 ||

yojanīyaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ catustanmātraśuddhaye |
pañcamecāniruddhaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhe yojyaḥ punaḥ prabhuḥ || 85 ||

pradyumnastu viśālākṣastataḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pare |
niṣkalassaptame yojyo devyo yojyāstathā'ṣṭame || 86 ||

navame tu mahātattve dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa tridaivatyaṃ jagadgurum || 87 ||

evaṃ tattvasamūhasthaṃ jñātvā mantragaṇaṃ purā |
prārabheta tato dīkṣāṃ suśubhe divase guruḥ || 88 ||

[dīkṣāyāṃ praśastāstithayaḥ]

yadyapyuktā mayā vipra tithayaḥ pūjane purā |
tathā'pi dvādaśī śreṣṭhā dīkṣāyāṃ pūjane hareḥ || 89 ||

sarvaṃ daśamyāmāhṛtya yāgopakaraṇaṃ tu vai |

[snānādiniyamapūrvakaṃ yāgaśālāpraveśaḥ]

prāgvatsnātvā samācamya kṛtanyāsassmareddharim || 90 ||

puṣpārghyatoyahastaśca saṃviśedyāgamandiram |

[nṛsiṃhyamantrādibhirabhimantritānāṃ siddhārthakānāṃ 
yāgaśālāyāṃ paritaḥ prakṣepaḥ]

nṛsiṃhmamantreṇāstreṇa sacakreṇābhimantrya ca || 91 ||

siddhārthakānkṣipetpaścādūrdhve'dho digvidukṣu ca |

[svamantreṇa gadāsthāpanam]

prākārākāradehāṃ ca nānājvālāsamāvṛtām || 92 ||

śaktirūpāṃ gadāṃ tatra svamantreṇa tu vinyaset |

[satyādyabhimantritena pañcagavyena tryakṣaramantreṇa 
sarvadravyaprokṣaṇam]

pātre cābhinave kuryātsaṃmiśrasalilena ca || 93 ||

satyādipañcakenātha pañcagavyaṃ tu mantrayet |
tryakṣareṇa tu mūlena sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya tena vai || 94 ||

p. 162) kauśeyena pavitreṇa dhyāyamānastameva hi |

[kalaśavidhiḥ]

athādāya dṛḍhaṃ śubhramekarūpaṃ ca nirvraṇam || 95 ||

kalaśaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ ramyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ cātha rājatam |
ratnahāṭakasadgandhaphalasarvauṣadhīyutam || 96 ||

śubhapādapaśākhāḍhyaṃ paṭṭasrakkaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
gālitodakasaṃpūrṇaṃ vāridhārānvitaṃ śubham || 97 ||

candanādyupaliptaṃ ca paritaścārghyacarcitam |

[yathāvidhi mantrasya sāṅgasya pūjanīyatvavidhānam]

mantrapīṭhopari brahmansāṅgaṃ saparivārakam || 98 ||

mantraṃ pūrvoktavidhinā pūjayecca yathāvidhi |

[vardhanyā abhimantraṇam]

sāstreṇa cakramantreṇa mantrayedatha vardhanīm || 99 ||

tatra cakrasthitaṃ cāstraṃ yajennārāyaṇātmakam |

[vardhanīsthasaliladhārayā bhittisaṃsecanapūrvakaṃ kalaśasya 
bhrāmaṇavidhiḥ]

tayā bhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃsicyācchinnadhārayā || 100 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaivamīśakoṇādito dvija |
pṛṣṭhataḥ kalaśo bhrāmyasstulyakālaṃ tu vā pṛthak || 101 ||

[atha bhrāmitasya kalaśasya sthāpanavidhiḥ]

śālyādiṣu paristhāpyaḥ kalaśo vardhanīyutaḥ |
īśadiksaṃmukhaṃ cātha puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ || 102 ||

[sthāpitasya kalaśasya pūjanam]

astreṇa vastrayugmaṃ tu ahataṃ cābhimantrya vai |
dhūpādivāsitaṃ kṛtvā tāvubhau pariveṣṭya ca || 103 ||

pūjāṃ kṛtvā'tha puṣpādyaiḥ

[sthaṇḍile'gnau ca hareryajanavidhānam]

					sthaṇḍile'tha yajeddharim |

pūrvoktena vidhānena tatognermadhyato yajet || 104 ||

p. 163) santarpya pūrvavidhinā caruṃ vai sādhayettataḥ |

[atha carusādhanaprakāraḥ]

prakṣālya ca purā'streṇa gandhairālipya cāntarāt || 105 ||

kṣīreṇa havirāpūrya hṛnmantreṇa tu nārada |
lakṣayitvā śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ nikṣipettaṇḍulāṃstataḥ || 106 ||

śaktimantracatuṣkeṇa cālayetsihmamūrtinā |
siddhamuttārayetkuṇḍānmantreṇa kapilātmanā || 107 ||

prakṣālyālipya ca tato mantreṇa kroḍamūrtinā |
sthagayenmūlamantreṇa

[siddhasya caroścaturdhā vibhajya viniyogavidhānam]

					caturdhā saṃvibhajya tat || 108 ||

sthaṇḍilārādhitasyādau bhāgamekaṃ nivedya ca |
madhvājyasaṃplutaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyaṃ kalaśasthite || 109 ||

tṛtīyaṃ bhāgamādāya tamagnisthe tu homayet |
parivāre baliṃ dadyātsthaleśakalaśāvadhau (?) || 110 ||

[sthaṇḍilādisthānatraye devasya punaḥ pūjanam]

mudrāṃ badhvā tato japtvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayetpunaḥ |
tristhānasthaṃ kramāddevaṃ śiṣyānāhūya maṇḍitān || 111 ||

[śiṣyāṇāṃ prokṣaṇam]

susnātāndhautavastrāṃśca pavitrīkṛtavigrahān |
dvāradeśasthitānkṛtvā bahirvāsāntare dvija || 112 ||

prokṣayedarghyapātrāttu prāgastreṇa tu nārada |

[atha sarvāṅgasaṃsparśaḥ]

sarvāṅgālabhanaṃ kuryācchākhājaptaiḥ padaiḥ kramāt || 113 ||

[abhimantritasyārghyapuṣpasya śirasi prakṣepaḥ]

datvā'rghyapuṣpaṃ śirasi śiromantrābhimantritam |

[śiṣyāṇāṃ mantramayaśarīratvāpādanam]

dahanotpādanaṃ kuryātpūrvavatkramayogataḥ || 114 ||

p. 164) tatasteṣāṃ vidhānena kuryānmantramayīṃ tanum |

[guruṇā śiṣye kartavyo bhāvanāviśeṣaḥ]

yathā'tmani purā deve yathā'gnau kalaśe yathā || 115 ||

śiṣyasya ca tathā dhyāyetsakalānniṣkalātparam |
paraṃ ca tryakṣareṇaiva kevalena tu nārada || 116 ||

saṃskārassakalaḥ proktaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ |
niṣkalaḥ śaktirūpastu madhyamo mantranāyakaḥ || 117 ||

paraḥśaktyavasānastu praṇamātmā (vātmā ?) vyavasthitaḥ |
sakalādhiṣṭhitā vyaktā prakṛtiḥ spaṣṭarūpiṇī || 118 ||

niṣkalādhiṣṭhitaṃ jñeyamavyaktaṃ puruṣīścitim | (?)
mantrarūpeṇa devena sadasadvyaktirūpiṇā || 119 ||

pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ cidātmakam |

[svasya śiṣyasya coktaprakāreṇaikībhāvaṃ bhāvayato guroreva 
saṃsāravimocakatvoktiḥ]

evaṃ devaṃ svamātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca puruṣātmakam || 120 ||

ekībhāvena yo vetti nyāsakāle parasya tu |
dīkṣādhivāsane vipra sa saṃsārādvimocakaḥ || 121 ||

[matramūrterbhagavataḥ sannidhau vijñāpanam]

vijñāpyaścātha bhagavānsthalastho mantravigrahaḥ |
sabandhānvaiṣayaiḥ pāśaiḥ videhaṃ (vivaśān ?) paśupakṣivat || 122 ||

tvadanugrahasāmarthyānmokṣayāmi jagadguro |
vijñāpyo bhgavanevaṃ vinivedya paśū(?)nvibhoḥ || 123 ||

putrāḥ śiṣyāstathā bhṛtyāstathai(vai ?)va parameśvara |

[ahatena vāsasā śiṣyasya netrabandhanam]

vāsasā hyahatenātha śuddhena susitena ca || 124 ||

netramantrābhijaptena netre śiṣyasya bandhayet |

[pinaddhanetrasya śiṣyasya hastena puṣpāñjaliprakṣepaṇam]

amantraṃ kṣepayeccāto viṣṇoḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ sthale || 125 ||

[puṣpāñjalipatanānusāreṇa śiṣyasya nāmakaraṇam]

yatra sā patati brahmanbuddhisaṅkalpite'mbuje |
p. 165) navadhā vibhajetprāgvattannāmānaṃ tamaṅkayet || 126 ||

viṣṇuśabdānvitenaiva patiṃ(ti ?)saṃjñāyutena ca |

[amantrakaṃ kalaśapūjanam]

amantramarcayetpaścātkalaśaṃ sāstravardhanīm || 127 ||

[māyāsūtravidhānanirūpaṇam]

susitaṃ sūtramādāya lākṣālaktakabhāvitam |

[tatra sūtramānam]

sammukhaṃ cotthitaṃ śiṣyaṃ samapādaśironnatam || 128 ||

kṛtvā'ṅguṣṭhadvayasyāgrātsamārabhya dvijottama |
yāvacchikhāvasānaṃ tu sūtramānaṃ samāharet || 129 ||

[tasya sūtrasyaikaguṇadviguṇatvādyanyatamavidhānam]

kuryādekaguṇaṃ tadvai dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tu vā |
tritristhaguṇitaṃ vātha pañcaviṃśatidhā tu vā || 130 ||

[tasya sūtrasya sarvavikāraprakṛtibhūtāvyaktatvenabhāvanam]

avyaktaliṅgasūtraṃ tu prāgavidyākalātmakam |
nityaṃ jaḍaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tasminviśvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 131 ||

tatrāpta(sta ?)mayate bhūyastasmādvai saṃpravartate |
tatrasthāṃ cintayetsarvāmabhinnāṃ tattvavardhanīm || 132 ||

tatrodbhavāstu ye vipra pāśabandhātmakā dṛḍhāḥ |
rāgeṇa rañjitāścitrā avidyāsaṃpradīpitāḥ || 133 ||

vicchinnāścaiva kālena niyatā vyāpakāstathā |

[tasya sūtrasyaikadvitryādyanyatamaprakāreṇa tattvasaṅkhyākrameṇa 
yathecchaṃ graṃthanam]

tattvasaṅkhyākrameṇaiva grathayettadvijecchayā || 134 ||

ekadhā vā dvidhā caiva tridhā vā navadhā mune |
saṃkṣiptaṃ vistareṇātha grathayetpañcapañcadhā || 135 ||

[bhogamokṣārthinaḥ śiṣyasya tadantarāyonmūlanārthaṃ 
śiṣyaśarīratayā bhāvite sūtre tattvasṛṣṭikrameṇa 
śikhāprabhṛticaraṇāntāvayavabhāvanāpūrvakaṃ homasya 
kartavyatāvidhānam]

tattvasṛṣṭikrameṇaiva śikhāgrāccaraṇāvadhi |
p. 166) bhaviṣyatphaladehe'sau (sya ?) kṛtakṛtyasya karmaṇaḥ || 136 ||

kalpayitvā tu hotavyo mantrairnimūlakāraṇam |
bhogamokṣaprasaktasya bādhante na yathā punaḥ || 137 ||

kadāciddehapādādyaiḥ karmāṇi munisattama |
anicchamānasya balājjantoḥ saṃpreyaranti ca || 138 ||

seśvare prākṛte dehe sa hi karmāspado yataḥ |
āśrayasya tvabhāvena karmāṇyupaśamanti ca || 139 ||

svayameva yathā vahnerjvālādyā indhanaṃ vinā |
bhogāsaktasya vai jantorante mokṣābhikāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 140 ||

saṃvidhānamidaṃ kuryānna nirvāṇāśritasya ca |

[sūtraṃ kuṃḍasamīpaṃ nītvā tasmin sūtrātmake dehe tattvānāṃ 
saṃkṣepavistārābhyāṃ pūrvoktaika 
dvitryādigranthanaprakāravikalpānuguṇaṃ smaraṇaprakāraḥ]

sādhuparṇapuṭe sūtraṃ kṛtvā taṃ mallake'tha vā || 141 ||

prayāyātkuṇḍanikaṭaṃ saha śiṣyeṇa vai guruḥ |
nidhāya kuṇḍanikaṭe dehe śaiṣye'tha sautrake || 142 ||

tattvasaṅghaṃ smaredbhinnaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa tu |
kevalaṃ ceśvaraṃ vātha taṃ pradhānānvitaṃ tu vai || 143 ||

te dve tanmātrakaṃ vargamekaṃ ca bahudhātmakam |
īśvaraṃ prakṛtiṃ medhāmahaṅkārādikaṃ gaṇam || 144 ||

navadhā vā muniśreṣṭha vistāreṇātha cintayet |
īśvarācca prathivyantaṃ yathā cānukrameṇa vā || 145 ||

lalāṭādaṅghriparyantaṃ sthānabhedena nārada |
vyāpakatvena vai tattvaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca layaṃ gatam || 146 ||

[tattvagaṇasya dīpālokayorivāpṛthagbhāvalakṣaṇamaikyam]

pradīpācca yathā gehe bahavassthānabhedakāḥ |
dṛśyate(nte ?)ca tadudbhūta ālokona vibhāvyate || 147 ||

vyāpakatvātpṛthagrapamevaṃ tattvagaṇaṃ mune |
apṛthakca pṛthagbhūtaṃ saṃmiśraṃ tu vibhāvayet || 148 ||

yathāvajjñānadṛṣṭyā tu buddhyā saṃśodhya yojayet |
evamevāpṛthagviddhi bhedamekasya taṃ prati || 149 ||

p. 167) diksaṃsthitasya yaccaikyaṃ miśrībhūtatvameva hi |

[tatraikadhāgranthanapakṣe]

ekoccāraprayogeṇa īśaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 150 ||

[dvidhā granthanapakṣe]

dviruccāraprayogeṇa īśvaraṃ tu vibhāvayet |
vyaktau pradhānatattvaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ deharūpadhṛt || 151 ||

[tridhā granthanapakṣe]

triruccāreṇa cāmūrdhno hṛdayāntaṃ smaredvibhum |
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ pradhānaṃ paribhāvayet || 152 ||

ānābheḥ pādaparyantaṃ smarettanmātrakaṃ gaṇam |

[navadhā granthanapakṣe]

navadhā muniśārdūla evameva kramaṃ śṛṇu || 153 ||

ākarṇādīśvaraṃ mūrdhni pradhānaṃ vakṣaso'ntare |
nābhau buddhimahaṅkāraṃ kandamūlāśritaṃ smaret || 154 ||

ūrubhyāṃ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśākhyaṃ sandhideśajam |
jaṅghābhyāṃ rūpatanmātraṃ gulphayorasasaṃjñitam || 155 ||

pādābhyāṃ gandhasaṃjñaṃ tu sabījaṃ dhyānasaṃyutam |
smareddehe śiśossūtre navagranthisamāyute || 156 ||

dhyāyeddhyātā dharāntaṃ vā dīkṣākāle hyupasthite |

[atha tattvānāṃ homaḥ]

lalāṭe ceśvaraṃ sākṣāccidrūpaṃ sarvato mukham || 157 ||

samagraiśvaryasaṃpūrṇaṃ svabījena mahāmate |
tadvadeva hi śiṣyasya dhvātvā tadanu homayet || 158 ||

svabījena śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tadarddhaṃ tryaṃśameva vā |
tatpādamatha pādārdhaṃ jñātvāvyaktabalaṃ tu vai || 159 ||

hutvā'tha haviṣā'pūrya sravaṃ tena hune (?)cchiśum |
mūrdhni pūrṇopamaṃ kuṇḍe svāhāntaṃ tu vinikṣipet || 160 ||

sūtraga(gra ?)ndhāvathordhvasthe tattatvaṃ bhāvayettathā |
evamīśvarasaṃpātaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā samāsataḥ || 161 ||

p. 168) pradhānaṃ ca bhuvormadhye svamantreṇa tu bhāvayet |
sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśaṃ homayettadvadeva hi || 162 ||

sitenduraśmivarṇābhāṃ tālumadhye dhiyaṃ smaret |
kusumbharasasaṅkāśaṃ khadyotamiva khecaram || 163 ||

tālumūle tvahaṅkāraṃ tālukarṇāntare tataḥ |
rājopaladyuti muṣaṃṣaḥ (mākṛteḥ ?) kadambakusumopamam || 164 ||

manasaścānusandhānaṃ kuryātsantarpya pūrvavat |
karṇāddhṛtpadmaparyantaṃ smaretpañcapade same || 165 ||

śrotrādīnatha vai pañca prasphurattārakojvalān |
svaiḥ svairbījaiśca pūrvoktairdhyātvā santarpya pūrvavat || 166 ||

tatsthānā - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - |
spanda (padma) sthānācca nābhyantaṃ prāgvatpañcapadāntare |
vāgādīnvai sthitān pañca bījaiḥ svaiḥ pūrvavatsmaret || 167 ||

anukrameṇa caikaikamuccārya juhuyānnyaset |
ānābhervastiśīrṣāntaṃ susame padapañcake || 168 ||

śabdatanmātrapūrvāṇi gandhamātrāvasānataḥ |
svaiḥsvairguṇaiśca yuktāni bhāsvajjyotiḥprabhāṇi tu || 169 ||

ūrumūle tathā madhye buddhideśe (?)tatastvadhaḥ |
daṇḍe marmāvasāne tu (?)sarvasmiṃścaraṇe kramāt || 170 ||

khavāyyvagnyudakakṣmāntaṃ cintayedbhūtapañcakam |
ni(nī ?)rūpāñjanavarṇaṃ tu saṃsmaredvyomagolakam || 171 ||

vāyavyaṃ nīlapītañca taijasaṃ madhupiṅgalam |
muktāphalanibhaṃ cāpyaṃ ratnapītaṃ tu pārthivam || 172 ||

sadhyānadraṣṭā coṅkāraṃ bījaṃ tadanu vai namaḥ |
tatraiva kāle homārthaṃ bījaṃ praṇavapūrvakam || 173 ||

tattatsajñaṃ tataḥ svāhā saṃpāte tvīdṛśo vidhiḥ |

[saṃpātahomaḥ ?]

turyātītapadāvastho guruḥ kuryādanugraham || 174 ||

ekoccāreṇa śiṣyasya kriyāmapyaparityajan |
p. 169) dviruccāreṇa turyasthaḥ suṣuptāvasthagastribhiḥ || 175 ||

navabhissvapnabhūmiṣṭho jāgratsthāno'khilairjuhet |
ekadhā vā ddhidhā tredhā pañcadhā pañcapañcadhā || 176 ||

hutvā saṃpātahomārthaṃ sarvadvandvopaśāntaye |
kuryātpūrṇāhutiṃ caiva homānte bījasantatam || 177 ||

samūlamantraṃ saṃsmṛtya vauṣaḍantaṃ mahāmune |
yaḥ pumān jīvasaṃjñastu tasyaitā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 178 ||

ūrdhvādhobhyāmaviśrāntastāvatkuryādgamāgamam |
yāvanna guruṇā samyaṅmantramūrttau niyojitaḥ || 179 ||

tatsthito bhagavacchaktikiraṇaiścāmalīkṛtaḥ |
nirmalo malasopānapadavīṃ na vrajetpunaḥ || 180 ||

evaṃ saṃpātahomaṃ tu saṃpādya ca purā mune |
vidhāya tattvasūtraṃ tu pātreṇaivāpareṇa tu || 181 ||

saṃveṣṭya sitasūtreṇa gatvā'tha vinivedya ca |

[rajoghaṭikākartaryādyupakaraṇadravyāṇāmāsādanādisaṃskāraḥ]

kumbhāgre vāyukoṇe vā rajāṃsi ghaṭikāṃ tathā || 182 ||

karttarīṃ śālipūrṇāṃ tu sūtraṃ kiraṇasaṃjñitam |
sauvarṇīṃ rājatīṃ caiva śalākāṃ tāmrajāmatha || 183 ||

dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ mūlamantreṇa nārada |
saṃpūjyātha parāmṛśya nirīkṣyācchādya vāsasā || 184 ||

[baliharaṇam]

tataśśiṣyasamāyukto dvārādbāhyaṃ vrajedguruḥ |
bhūtāni dūrato'streṇa prerya caiva baliṃ kṣipet || 185 ||

toyataṇḍulasiddhārthadadhijālasamanvitam |

[parikhālekhanam]

śaṅkunā'strābhijaptena paritaḥ parikhāṃ likhet || 186 ||

samācamyopaviśyātha prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |

[pañcagavyapradānam]

anukrameṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ varṇato vyavahārataḥ || 187 ||

p. 170) pañcagavyamatho dadyāddurbhuktānāṃ viśuddhaye |

[caruśeṣabhakṣaṇam]

ācamya caruśeṣaṃ tu aśnīyācchiṣyasaṃyutaḥ || 188 ||

[atha dantakāṣṭhacarvaṇatatprakṣepaṇavidhānam]

bhuttkā'streṇābhimantryātha dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu bhakṣayet |

[adhikāribhedena dantakāṣṭhaparimāṇabhedaḥ]

navāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpañcāṅgulairbrāhmaṇapūrvakam || 189 ||

dadyātstrībālaparyantaṃ gurorvai dvādaśāṅgulam |
ekāpāyena caitasmāt samayajñāvasānataḥ || 190 ||

bhakṣayitvā vinikṣipya tau (saṃ ?)kṣālya prayatastataḥ |
spaṣṭaṃ kṛtvā khavaktraṃ tu agrapātaṃ vilokya ca || 191 ||

[śubhāśubhaparijñānam]

udakpaścima aiśānaprāṅmukhaṃ patitaṃ tu vā |
śubhaṃ śeṣāsu viprendra dikṣu cāśubhamādiśet || 192 ||

sa doṣāścāśubhe pāte nirdoṣāśca śubhe smṛtāḥ |

[aśubhaśāntyartho homaḥ]

tatrāśubhopaśāntyarthaṃ prabhāte juhuyādguruḥ || 193 ||

śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyathavā dvija |
madhvājyakṣīrasaṃmiśrān saphalāṃśca tilānatha || 194 ||

astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva nāmnā svāhānvitena tu |
doṣaṃ jahi jahītyeva padaṃ nāmāvasānagam || 195 ||

[atha śayanavidhiḥ]

ācamya pāṇipādaṃ tu prakṣālya śiśunā saha |
sarvaṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya tristhānasthakrameṇa tu || 196 ||

prāgdakṣiṇaśiro vā'tha śayanaṃ kalpayedguruḥ |
darbhāṃstatrāstramantreṇa kṣipetsiddhārthakāṃstathā || 197 ||

bhagavantaṃ smaraṃstatra nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum |
upoṣya rajanīmekāṃ niyamasthāṃ tu kārayet || 198 ||

p. 171) śatamāvartayenmantramardhaṃ pādaṃ tu śaktitaḥ |

[svapnādhipatimantraḥ]

oṃkāraḥ prāktataḥ prāṇo lokeśopari saṃsthitaḥ || 199 ||

tadūrdhve vyāpakaṃ cāndraṃ hrīṅkārastadanantaram |
svapnādhipataye dadyātpadaṃ cātha ṣaḍakṣaram || 200 ||

rajanīśvarāya śabdaṃ vai viṣṇave tryakṣaraṃ tataḥ |
svāhā samanvito viṃśatyakṣaraḥ svapnamantrarāṭ || 201 ||

[ardharātre śayanādutthāya guruṇā vidheyo viśeṣaḥ]

tato'rdharātrasamaye utthāya śayanādguruḥ |
prakṣālitāṅghripāṇiśca ācamya nyāsamācaret || 202 ||

sthalasthaṃ dhūpayitvā'gnimutthāpyaikīkṛtaṃ smaret |
kumbhasthe mantramūrtau tu prāgvatkuryācca maṇḍalam || 203 ||

śobhayecca tathā vipra dadyādastrābhimantritam |
śarāṣṭakaṃ bahirdikṣu saphalaṃ puṣpamaṇḍitam || 204 ||

śarāśritaṃ tridhā chinnaṃ sūtraṃ vai pañcaraṅgakam |
vastraiḥ kṛtvā paricchannaṃ yathānyo nāvalokayet || 205 ||

kṛto vā  kriyamāṇo vā yasmānnāpūjito mune |
darśanīyo rajaḥpātaḥ kasyacitsiddhimicchatā || 206 ||

[prabhāte śiṣyāṇāmudbodhanam]

prabhāte bodhayecchiṣyān svapnaṃ pṛcchecchubhāśubham |

[śubhāśubhasvapnabhedanirūpaṇam]

gurudevadvijāḥkanyā gogajāścāśvakesarī || 207 ||

darpaṇaṃ śaṅkhabheryau ca tantrīvādyaṃ ca roda(śobha ?)nam |
tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā dadhyabhivandanam || 208 ||

siddhānnamāmamāṃsaṃ ca madyastrīmadirāsavam |
chatraṃ yānaṃ sitaṃ vastraṃ tathā'nyat śvetacandanam || 209 ||

mālyaṃ muktāphalairhāro bhūyaḥpūrṇoditaśśaśī |
pracaṇḍakiraṇaḥ khastho nimnagā'tha mahodadhiḥ || 210 ||

praphullapādapaśśālī kuṅkumaṃ rocanā madhu |
p. 172) lājāḥ siddhārthakā bījaṃ navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam || 211 ||

tapasyanvai tathā'cāryo gāyantī ca varāṅganā |
manaḥprītikarāścānye loke śaṃsāpadaṅgatā || 212 ||

sarve svapnāśśubhā viddhi siddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ |
ato'nye viparītāśca manasaḥ khedadāśca ye || 213 ||

garhitā lokavidviṣṭāssvapnāste hyaśubhāvahāḥ |

[aśubhasvapnadoṣaparihārāya homavidhānam]

pṛṣṭvā samācareddhomaṃ dantakāṣṭhoditaṃ mune || 214 ||

kevalenāthavā'jyena siṃhamantreṇa śāntaye |

[nyūnātiriktaprāyaścittārthaṃ homasya vidhānam]

 saśiṣyo'tha gurussnātvā pūrvavatsaṃpraviśya ca || 215 ||

ūnātiriktaśāntyarthaṃ sarvamantraiśca homayet |

[pūrvoktaprakāreṇa maṇḍalapūjanādi]

maṇḍalaṃ pūjayetpaścāt pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 216 ||

sarvaṃ homāvasānaṃ tu kṛtvā śiṣyān praveśayet |

[ābaddhanetrāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ hastataḥ puṣpāñjaliprakṣepaṇam]

kramāt puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā baddhanetrāṃśca pūrvavat || 217 ||

kṣepayecca hiraṇyāḍhyaṃ maṇimuktāphalānvitam |

[udghāṭitanetraiḥ śiṣyaiḥ gurunamaskārādeḥ kartavyatā]

udghāṭya nayane paścādakhilaṃ saṃpradarśayet || 218 ||

gurorvai pādapatanaṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭāṅgena bhaktitaḥ |
pradakṣiṇadvayaṃ kuryānmaṇḍale natamastakaḥ || 219 ||

vrajedagnessamīpaṃ tu upaviśya tato guruḥ |

[atha guruṇā kartavyahomaviśeṣavidhānam tatra mantratṛptihomaḥ]

vinyasya vahnergehe tu mantramaṇḍalamuttamam || 220 ||

svāhāntān homayedbhūyo mantrānvidhipurassarān |
devīraṅgāni satyāstraṃ ? tilairājyena śaktitaḥ || 221 ||

mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sarveṣāṃ munisattama |

[mantrādhikārahomaḥ]

dīkṣārambhanimittārthaṃ daśabhāgavyavasthayā || 222 ||

p. 173) mantrapūjādhikārārthaṃ homaṃ kuryāttato'param |
pratimantrasya juhuyāt pañcapañcāhutikramāt || 223 ||

adhikāro bhavatyevaṃ jape'gnau ca śrute'rcane |

[atha malaśodhanahomaḥ]

dīkṣāyāṃ malaśuddhyarthaṃ mūlamantrasya vai śatam || 224 ||

aṣṭādhikaṃ ghṛtenaiva tilenāpi yathecchayā |
devīnāṃ pañcaviṃśena tvaṅgānāṃ daśakena tu || 225 ||

siṃhādiṣvaṣṭakenaiva saptakena tato mune |
vihitaṃ kaustubhādīnāṃ ṣaḍbhissatyādiṣūditam || 226 ||

saptākṣarasya mantrasya vihitaṃ pañcakena vai |
pūrṇāhutiṃ ghṛtenaiva mūlamantreṇa pātayet || 227 ||

tadā dīkṣā bhavecchaśvanmāntrī sāmānyalakṣaṇā |
vinā svarūpajñānena yayā santārayedguruḥ || 228 ||

mantraistu saṃpuṭīkuryāt kintu saṃjñā (jñāṃ ?)śiśordvija |
ityetanmantradīkṣāyāṃ kevalāyāṃ samāsataḥ || 229 ||

[atha dīkṣāyāṃ jñātavyaviśeṣavidhānam]

havane lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ satattvāyāmataśśṛṇu |
dīkṣākāle tu guruṇā jñātavyā tattvapaddhatiḥ || 230 ||

jñeyānuṣṭhānabhāvena yathā tu sukaro bhavet |
mantraśuddhiprabhāvācca śuddho bhavati vai guruḥ || 231 ||

guruśuddhiprabhāvācca mantragrāmo bhavetsthiraḥ |
prāguktena vidhānena havanādapi sandhanāt || 232 ||

dīkṣākarmaṇi vistīrṇe madhyame vā'vādhāraya |

[navatattvaśodhanena sarvatattvānāṃ śuddhatā]

gandhatanmātrapūrvaistu tanmātraiḥ śodhitaiḥ kramāt || 233 ||

bhavantyamī viśuddhāstu pṛthivyādyāḥ khapañcamāḥ |
teṣāmantargatau jñeyau dvau vargāvindriyātmakau || 234 ||

karmendriyātmaka pūrvaṃ tato buddhīndriyātmakaḥ |
evaṃ tanmātraśuddhyā vai viṃśattatvaṃ viśodhitam || 235 ||

p. 174) ahaṅkāreṇa śuddhena manaśśuddhirihocyate |
buddhyā tu śuddhayā śuddhāḥ pratyayāḥ saviparyayāḥ || 236 ||

pradhānena tu śuddhena vyaktāvyaktaṃ tu śodhitam | 
īśvareṇa tu śuddhena śuddhaścitpuruṣo bhavet || 237 ||

aśodhyaṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ yatra kevalatāṃ vrajet |
tatraiva tu layaṃ kuryātparabrahmasvabhāvake || 238 ||

jñānadīkṣākrameṇaiva tattvaśuddheranantaram |
evaṃ vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ purā jñātvā samāsataḥ || 239 ||

[mumukṣuśiṣyāṇāṃ tattvaśodhane viśeṣavidhānam]

mumukṣūṇāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāmadhvānaṃ śodhayetkramāt |
yādṛktadvistareṇaiva śruṇuṣvāvahito mama || 240 ||

[vahvau bhāvite mantramayamūrtisvarūpe 
śiṣyatattvānāmupasaṃharaṇaprakāraḥ]

vahnau tu vyomavaddhyātvā nyasto mantragaṇo hi yaḥ |
sarvavyāpakarūpeṇa tanmadhye tattvapaddhatim || 241 ||

samagrāṃ yojayeddhyātvā tattvāttatvaṃ krameṇa tu |

[nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇādilakṣaṇaḥ śiṣyaśarīrasaṃskāraḥ]

baddhapadmāsanaṃ śiṣyaṃ kṛtvā cātmasamīpagam || 242 ||

nirīkṣya pūrvavatprokṣya mantrahastena saṃspṛśet |

[atha tatastatvānāṃ sṛṣṭibhāvanam]

īśvarādbhūmiparyantāṃ purā pūrvāṃ tu vai tridhā || 243 ||

sṛṣṭiṃ kuryātsvarūpasthāṃ tamevamupasaṃharet |
tataḥ śiṣyatanau samyaksṛṣṭiṃ spaṣṭāṃ smaretkramāt || 244 ||

yena śiṣyatanusthānāṃ tattvānāṃ jaḍarūpiṇām |
saṃbodhamāvahatyāśu dīkṣākāle hyupasthite || 245 ||

[athānujñāgrahaṇapūrvakaṃ pāśasūtrasya kuṇḍasamīpe nayanam]

tataḥ kuṃbhasthitaṃ mantraṃ gatvā saṃprārthya cetasā |
labdhānujñassamādāya pāśasūtraṃ puṭasthitam || 246 ||

yāyātkuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu tamudghāṭya nidhāya vai |

[mūlamantreṇa homaḥ]

sahasreṇa śatenātha āhutīnāṃ tu tarpayet || 247 ||

p. 175) mūlena bhagavantaṃ tu paramaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam |
pūrṇā dīkṣāvasāne tu dātavyā munisattama || 248 ||

ekānekaprayogāṇāṃ na tu karmaṇi karmaṇi |

[tāḍanalakṣaṇaṃ śiṣyaśarīraśuddhīkaraṇam]

ekacittasthitiṃ kṛtvā śiṣyarūpaṃ samādhinā || 249 ||

sāṃprataṃ mūlamantreṇa mantrajāpotthitena tu |
prajapya mūlamantreṇa puṣpaṃ tu bahuśastataḥ || 250 ||

huṃ phaṭkārāntayuktena hṛdayaṃ tasya tāḍayet |
saṃbodhamāvahecchīghraṃ piṇḍamadhyagatasya ca || 251 ||

[tattvānāṃ śodhanaprakāraḥ]

kṣmātattve jananaṃ pūrvaṃ caitanyasya prakāśatā |
sadvyāptibhāvanā tasmin svasminsvasminsthitasya ca || 252 ||

mantrasaṃbodhasāmarthyāttatraiśvaryapadaṃ punaḥ |
tadbhogamapi caiśvaryāttattṛptimatha bhāvayet || 253 ||

jantorbhogasamāptiṃ tu bhogānte tu viyojanam |
athoddhārastu kartavyastattvāttattve hyanukramāt || 254 ||

evaṃ tu vividhaṃ karma tattve tattve vicintayet |
pratitattvaṃ śataṃ huttvā āhutīnāṃ tu nārada || 255 ||

mantrayuktena bījena sarvatattvāni homayet |
adhyātmamantramuccārya asyeti dvyakṣaraṃ param || 256 ||

tadante śiṣyasaṃjñāṃ tu tattvabījamathoccaret |
bījānte tattvasaṃjñā ca śodhayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 257 ||

svāhāṃ tadanu vai kuryāśchamaṃ nayapadaṃ tataḥ |
namaskārasamāyukto mantro'yaṃ homakarmaṇi || 258 ||

cintayettatvaratnaṃ tu śiṣyān (śaiṣyaṃ ?) saṃsmṛtya pārthivam |
caitanyakaraṇenāpi nikṣiptaṃ ca sruco'grataḥ || 259 ||

p. 176) vibhavavyūhasūkṣmātmā tadeva paribhāvayet |
vikarttya pārthivagranthiṃ sūtrātkuryātsruco'gragam || 260 ||

niyojya pūrṇayā cāgnāvaṅkuśena tu nārada |
evaṃ saṃhārayogena parasminmantrakāraṇe || 261 ||

jvaladrūpe'gnikuṇḍasthe kṣmākhyatatvaṃ śamaṃ nayet |
krameṇānena viprendra aptattve'pi prayujyate || 262 ||

taddvattadupasaṃhṛtya pūrṇāṃ pāśena tasya vai |
tejaso garuḍenaiva gadayāpyatha mārute || 263 ||

tatastvākāśasandhāne pūrṇāṃ cakrena nikṣipet |
gandhatanmātraśuddhyarthaṃ śaṅkhamantreṇa nārada || 264 ||

pūrṇāṃ vai padmamantreṇa rasatanmātraśuddhaye |
rūpatanmātraśuddhyarthaṃ mālāmantreṇa nikṣipet || 265 ||

sparśasaṃjñasya viprendra kaustubhākhyena yojayet |
śabdatanmātratattvasya vārāheṇa samācaret || 266 ||

upasthato vāṅniṣṭhānāṃ pañcānāṃ pariyojayet |
kāpilenātha sihmena astranetreṇa varmaṇā || 267 ||

kāryaṃ sadaiva viprendra indriyāṇāmataḥ śṛṇu |
śikhayā śirasā caiva hṛnmantreṇātha māyayā || 268 ||

jayāmantreṇa śrotrākhya indriyāntaṃ layakramāt |
ārabhya ghrāṇasaṃjñāṃ ca satataṃ pūrṇakarmaṇi || 269 ||

manasaḥ kīrtimantreṇa lakṣmākhyena tvahaṅkṛteḥ |
samagramūlamantreṇa buddheḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 270 ||

satyādipañcakenaiva prakṛtiṃ pralayannayet |
puruṣañceśvarasthāne śamannayati sarvadā || 271 ||

guruḥ saptākṣareṇaiva pūrṇāhutyā prasannadhīḥ |
īśvarāttu paraṃ tattvaṃ tattvagrāme na vidyate || 272 ||

pumānīśvaratatvāttu adho yātaḥ padātpadam |
yeneśvarasvarūpassannaniśaṃ pratibhāti vai || 273 ||

p. 177) tasmāddīkṣākrameṇaiva tatroddhṛtya punaḥ kṣipet |
layastatraiva kartavyo bhogārthaṃ ca śiśostadā || 274 ||

[guruṇā kartavyo bhāvanāviśeṣaḥ]

īśvarādhārasaṃjñastu svātmavāndīkṣitaḥ śuciḥ |
dhyāyennirakṣarākāraṃ viśvo viśvātmakastvatha || 275 ||

anādhinidhanaṃ devamacyutācyutavigraham |

[bhogārthapūrṇāhutiprakāranirūpaṇam]

dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ paścātmūlamantraṃ vilomataḥ || 276 ||

paramāmṛtasaṃkṣubdharūpamoghaṃ tu cāmṛtam |
muñcamānamanaupamyamapratarkyamatīndriyam || 277 ||

śaśisūryapratīkāśaṃ visargeṇa tu bandhabhṛt |
pūrṇāhutiḥ pradātavyā vauṣaḍantena nārada || 278 ||

evaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā sambhogārthamanantaram |

[mokṣārthapūrṇāhutiprakāranirūpaṇam]

mokṣārthaṃ pātayedanyāṃ pūrṇāṃ saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇām || 279 ||

saṃśuddhasarvatattvaṃ tu īśvarādūrdhvavartinam |
akṣareṇa tu mantreṇa tridaivatyamivācyutam || 280 ||

dhyātvā tu sakalaṃ śiṣyamātmānaṃ niṣkalaṃ tathā |
pūrṇārthamudyataṃ cājyaṃ dhyāyetsakalaniṣkalam || 281 ||

śiṣyadehaṃ tathā karmabhinnaṃ bhāvanayā purā |
tataḥ sruco'gno(gre ?) sandhāya dve ekīkaraṇena tu || 282 ||

niṣkalena svarūpeṇa śiṣyājye tu yathā purā |
kṛtvā'cāryasvabhāvasthaṃ svacaitanyaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 283 ||

yāvatsunirbharānandasvānandapadameti vai |
tataḥ svānandaviśrānte mahānandātulāspade || 284 ||

ṣaḍūrmiṣaṅguṇātītaṃ mantramudrākramojjhitam |
svaśaktivaibhavaṃ divyaṃ pratibhāvyācyutaṃ guroḥ (ruḥ ?) || 285 ||

tato vijñānaśabdātmaparyantaṃ rūpamujvalam |
anuccārya (dhyāya ?) samuccārya mantraṃ saptākṣaraṃ dvija || 286 ||

p. 178) pūrṇāhutiṃ tadantena vauṣaḍantena homayet |

[brahmasamāpattihomaprakāraḥ]

tato brahmasamāpattisthityarthaṃ homayedguruḥ || 287 ||

praṇavādinamontaistu daśabhiṣtu mahāpadaiḥ |
apratarkyamanirdeśyamanaupamyamanāmayam || 288 ||

sūkṣmaṃ sarvagataṃ nityaṃ dhruvamavyayamīśvaram |
bhaveddaśadaśāhutyā tadvatpūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 289 ||

śiṣyaṃ caiva tathātmānaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā paraṃ punaḥ |
vauṣaḍantaṃ mahāpūrṇāṃ tṛtīyāṃ pūrvavatkṣipet || 290 ||

kṣīraṃ kṣīraṃ yathā vipra nīramekatra cintayet |
śiṣyaṃ caiva tathā'tmānaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvagataṃ vibhum || 291 ||

nistaraṅge muniśreṣṭha ekatra samatāṃ gatam |
tadā syānmuktidā dīkṣā vaiṣṇavī mokṣadā'rthadā || 292 ||

tattvasaṃhārayogena apunarbhavatā mune |

[sṛṣṭikrameṇa saṃpāditānāṃ tattvānāṃ śiṣyadehe yojanam]

aluptānandavijñānabrahmaśailāgrago guruḥ || 293 ||

pātayetsṛṣṭimārgeṇa divyamantramayaṃ puram |
śiṣyaḥ samāptahomo'yaṃ kṛto viṣṇumayaḥ purā || 294 ||

vijñānavāyunā'kṛṣya nissṛtaṃ bhāvayecchanaiḥ |
vāsudevodadhermadhyādāyāntaṃ ca padātpadam || 295 ||

pravāhamaudakaṃ yadvatsṛṣṭimārge niyojya ca |
------ mantre pare sūkṣme tathā pare || 296 ||

śuddhe tvaṃśapade cādye tattvānāmudayāspade |
tattvāttatvaṃ samāyāti (dāya ?) tadā cātmani yojayet || 297 ||

saṃśudhya śiṣyacaitanyaṃ bhāgārthaṃ brahmaṇo haret |
anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ śiṣyadehe niyojayet || 298 ||

evaṃ samāpya vai dīkṣāṃ viṣṇossāyujyadāyikām |

[vahnimadhyasthasya mantramūrterbhagavato'rcanam]

bhagavantaṃ tato viṣṇuṃ vyāpakaṃ vahnimadhyagam || 299 ||

p. 179) mantrarūpaṃ paraṃ dhyātaṃ sākāraṃ saṃsmaretpunaḥ |
pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyaiḥ samayān śrāvayedguruḥ || 300 ||

[atha samayopadośaḥ]

svamantro nopadeṣṭavyo na vaktavyaśca saṃsadi |
gopanīyaṃ svaśāstraṃ ca rakṣaṇīyaṃ śarīravat || 301 ||

yathā yathā yatra tatra na gṛhṇīyācca kevalam |
abhaktyā tu gurornāma gṛhṇīyātprayatātmanaḥ (nā ?) || 302 ||

praṇavagrathito (taṃ ?) nāma viṣṇuśabdamanantaram |
pādaśabdasametaṃ tu natamūrdhā kṛtāñjaliḥ || 303 ||

na tamājñāpayenmohāttacchāyāṃ tu na laṅghayet |
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ tadīyaṃ tu na cākramet || 304 ||

gurvagnimantraśāstrāṇāṃ bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī |
prabhāte mantrajāpastu pūjanaṃ satataṃ vibhoḥ || 305 ||

prakṣīṇadinavelāyāṃ japenmantraṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ sitakṛṣṇāyāṃ paripīḍaṃ samācaret || 306 ||

naktamāste tvasāmarthyāddānapūjāpurassaram |
vaiṣṇavānāṃ parābhaktirācāryāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 307 ||

pūjanaṃ ca yathāśakti tānāpannāṃśca pālayet |
mudrākṣasūtre saṃrakṣye svamantraṃ na prakāśayet || 308 ||

dūrācca pādapatanaṃ guroḥ pādābhivandanam |
noccāsane hareragre upaveśyaṃ kadācana || 309 ||

na śaṅkhapadmacakrāṅke āsane'pi ca nārada |
nānivedya hareḥ kiñcidbhoktavyaṃ vā gurostathā || 310 ||

mantropabhuktimarghyaṃ ca tathā yanmantrasaṃskṛtam |
prāptamāyatanādviṣṇoḥ prayataḥ śirasodvahet || 311 ||

udake nikṣipetpaścādbhūmau vai nipatedyadi |
viśeṣapūjanaṃ kuryātpakṣe māse'tha vatsare || 312 ||

dvādaśyāṃ vaiṣṇavaissārddhaṃ tatraiva śubhajāgaram |
kāryāyatanayātrā vai tatra dānaṃ ca śaktitaḥ || 313 ||

p. 180) paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ kuryācchāstrādhyayanamācaret |
atandritaśca satataṃ vinā vai dvādaśīdvayam || 314 ||

pratipatpaurṇamāsyau ca sāṣṭamīṃ ca caturdaśīm |
grahoparāgasaṃkrāntiṃ vinā cāthā(nā ?)gate gṛham || 315 ||

gurau gurubhrātari vā yatisaṅghe tu vaiṣṇavai |
rathyācatvaramārgeṣu sannidhāvapyadīkṣite || 316 ||

tathāpyavaiṣṇave mūrkhe pūjayā ca vinā mune |
śāstravyākhyā na kartavyā na śrotavyā śubhepsunā || 317 ||

tadārambhe guroḥ pūjā madhye caiva viśeṣataḥ |
ante viśeṣayāgaṃ ca krīḍanaṃ ca mahotsavam || 318 ||

phalamūlaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ gandho'pyannaṃ navaṃ ca yat |
tattadādau gurau mantre vinivedyopayojayet || 319 ||

sāmānyasiddhau rakṣārthaṃ pareṣāṃ na kadācana |
prayuñjīta svamantraṃ ca āpatsvapi ca nācaret || 320 ||

gāruḍaṃ bhūtakarmā'pi lokasyārthena nārada |
kṛpayā parayā kuryādanātheṣvatha saṃsadi || 321 ||

sūryasomāntarasthaṃ ca gavāśvatthāgnimadhyagam |
bhāvayedbhagavadviṣṇuṃ guruvipraśarīragam || 322 ||

jñeyo mātā pitā viṣṇurjñeyo viṣṇuḥ priyo'tithiḥ |
jñeyo viṣṇvāśrayī viṣṇurātmā jñeyotha viṣṇuvat || 323 ||

yatra tatra parīvādo mātsaryācchrūyate guroḥ |
tatra tatra na vastavyaṃ prayāyātsaṃsmareddharim || 324 ||

yaiḥ kṛtā ca gurornindā vibhoḥ śāstrasya nārada |
tairnaiva saha vastavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 325 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā na hiṃsyātparadārakān |
pradakṣiṇe prayāṇe ca pradāne ca viśeṣataḥ || 326 ||

prabhāte ca pravāse ca svamantraṃ bahuśaḥ smaret |
svapne vā'kṣasamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamatiharṣadam || 327 ||

akasmādapi jāyeta nākhyātavyaṃ gurorvinā |
ityetatsamayaughaṃ tu viddhi sādhāraṇaṃ dvija || 328 ||

p. 181) brāhmaṇādau ca varṇānāṃ samayīputrakātmanām |
sādhakānāṃ gurūṇāṃca yebhyo madhyātsukhapradān || 329 ||

aviruddhāṃstathā'kliṣṭāṃstrībālānāṃ ca nārada |
strīṇāṃ viśeṣato dadyātpatibhaktisamanvitān || 330 ||

patiśūnyā ca yā nārī tasyā āyatane hareḥ |
lepanaṃ śodhanaṃ dadyātsaṃyamaṃ ca mitāśitām || 331 ||

pālanātsamayānāṃ ca siddhirutpadyate'cirāt |
mantraḥ sāmmukhyamabhyeti samayajñasya sarvadā || 332 ||

siddhayaḥ samayajñasya siddhāḥ syurmokṣapaścimāḥ |
ityagnāvagrato vipra datvā samayasaṃcayam || 333 ||

[viṣṇuhastapradānapūrvakaṃ śiṣyasya mantrahṛdyāgādyupadeśaḥ]

bhūtinā tilakaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalāgraṃ vrajedguruḥ |
saṃpūjya tatra mantreśaṃ vidhivatpūrvavanmune || 334 ||

viṣṇuhastaṃ tato dadyānmūrdhni pṛṣṭhe hṛdantare |
ālambhe(bhet ?)mudrayā sarvaṃ mūrdhnaḥ pādatalāntataḥ || 335 ||

śiṣyamuccārayenmantraṃ nyāsahṛdyāgapūrvakam |

[kumbhasthadevasyārcanam]

mantreṇa vividhairbhogairyathā cāvasaroditaiḥ || 336 ||

kumbhasthamarcayedbhaktyā devavanmantrabhaktitaḥ |

[atha guroḥ pūjanam]

gurumaṣṭāṅgapātena pūjayettadanantaram || 337 ||

śiraḥ pādatale kṛtvā ānandāśruyuto vadet |
saputradāraḥ sadhanaḥ prabho dāso'smyahaṃ tava || 338 ||

bhāvopetaṃ dvija gurorātmānaṃ tu nivedayet |
grāmaṃ vā ratnanicayaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā kṛtākṛtam || 339 ||

hastyaśvarathapādātadāsīdāsagaṇaissaha |
yadyadyathocitaṃ vastu yena vā tuṣyate guruḥ || 340 ||

samagreṇāpi dattena bhavennānṛṇatā guroḥ |
bhaktyā viśuddhayā yuktaḥ pūjitasya phalāmbunā || 341 ||

p. 182) aśāṭhyena tu viprendra bhavatyanṛṇavānguroḥ |

[dīkṣānte vaiṣṇavānāṃ bhojanādinā santarpaṇam]

ācāryo dīkṣaye(ryastoṣaye ?)tpaścādvaiṣṇavānpāñcarātrikān || 342 ||

yathāthakti hyaśāṭhyena bhojanena dhanena ca |

[rātryativāhane viśeṣaniyamaḥ]

gītakairmaṅgalairvādyaiḥ stotraiḥ śāstrakathānvitaiḥ || 343 ||

kṣapayitvā tato rātriṃ trirātraṃ sapta pañca vā |

[tristhānasthasya bhagavato visarjanaṃ viśvaksenapūjanaṃ ca]

pūjayā japahomena dīkṣitaḥ śraddhayā'nvitaḥ || 344 ||

prāguktenaiva vidhinā tristhānasthaṃ hariṃ kramāt |
visṛjya pūjayetpaścādviśvaksenaṃ tu pūrvavat || 345 ||

[avabhṛtha somapānaprakāranirūpaṇam]

kalaśadvitayaṃ kuryātprāguktavidhinā śubham |
madhvājyakṣīrasaṃpūrṇaṃ yāgamekena secayet || 346 ||

dvitīyaṃ mūlamantreṇa candramadhyagatena ca |
abhimantrya ca saṃsthāpya somapānārthamāditaḥ || 347 ||

maṇḍalaṃ plāvitaṃ yena kalaśena dvijottama |
yānārūḍho gṛhītvā taṃ vāmahastatale guruḥ || 348 ||

pṛṣṭhe'sya dakṣiṇaṃ dadyādastrarājaṃ japenmune |
śiṣyaiḥ parivṛto yāyānmaṅgalādipurassaraiḥ || 349 ||

paṭahaiḥ śaṅkhaśabdaiśca pūjāṃ nikṣipya codake |
prākṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu ācamya nyāsamācaret || 350 ||

tamānīya ca saṃpūrṇamambhasā yatra nārada |
prakṣiptayāgasaṃlagnapuṣpārghyādikalambhanam || 351 ||

phalaśākhāntarasthaṃ ca puṣpasrakkaṇṭhadhāriṇam |
chāditaṃ sitavastreṇa sarvamantrābhimantritam || 352 ||

praviśya yāgabhavanaṃ madhye hyupaviśedguruḥ |
pīṭhanyāsaprayogeṇa prāguttaramukhastataḥ || 353 ||

p. 183) krameṇa dīkṣitānāṃ ca dhārayā secayecchiraḥ |
cakrāstrasiṃhmairacchidraiḥ siddhaye siddhimicchatām || 354 ||

dīkṣāvasāne sarvatra vidhinā'nena yatnataḥ |
śiṣyāṇāṃ kṛpayā'cāryo dadyādavabhṛthaṃ śubham || 355 ||

yathā'bhiṣeke tu mune ācāryassādhakātmanām |
snānārthaṃ kalaśaṃ tadvatkuryādavabhṛthe sadā || 356 ||

kalaśena śubhenaiva sarvatīrthamayena tu |
snātaḥ saṃpūjayedbhūyo guruṃ ca saparicchadam || 357 ||

prasannaḥ pūjito dadyātsomapānaṃ tataḥ kramāt |
pātreṣvastrābhijapteṣu candrabiṃbayuteṣu ca || 358 ||

ekaikaṃ tu tataḥ pātraṃ mudrayā cāmṛtena tu |
saṃpūryāmṛtamantreṇa sudhāsandoharūpiṇā || 359 ||

[atha guruyāgaḥ]

tato'parasminnahani mahatā vibhavena tu |
guruyāgaṃ mune kuryācchiṣyaḥ satyaparākramaḥ || 360 ||

rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturaśrāyataṃ śubhaiḥ |
tūlapūrṇaṃ tato dadyādāsanaṃ phalakopari || 361 ||

tadādhārakrameṇaiva puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayecchiśuḥ |
abhyajyodvarttya saṃsthāpya ālabhyācchādya śobhanaiḥ || 362 ||

vastraiḥkaṭakakeyūraiḥ paśvādupaviśeti ca |
vijñāpyo hyadya bhagavāngurumūrtirjanārdanaḥ || 363 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ tu puṣpādyairmantreṇānena pūjayet |
ajñānagahanālokasūryasomāgnimūrtaye || 364 ||

duḥkhatrayāgnisantāpaśāntaye gurave namaḥ |
naivedyamagrataḥ kṛtvā pavitraṃ vividhaṃ bahu || 365 ||

bījayannagratastiṣṭhetkiṃkurvāṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
bhuktaṃ tṛptamathācāntaṃ prārcya saṃvāhayettataḥ || 366 ||

śayanasthaṃ guruṃ vipra svayaṃ bhuñjīta vai tataḥ |
tadanujñāṃ gṛhītvā tu śirasā śāntamānasaḥ || 367 ||

p. 184) [guruśiṣyayordīkṣāvidhānaphalam]

evaṃ vidhividhānena dīkṣāṃ yaḥ kurute guruḥ |
yasya hi kriyate vipra samokṣamadhigacchati || 368 ||

kuru guptamidaṃ sarvamabhaktānāṃ ca sarvadā |
darśayasva ca bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 369 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ dīkṣāvidhānaṃ nāma 
ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 ||


atha śiṣyabhedākhyānaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

sādhakācāryasamayiputrakāṇāṃ yathārthataḥ |
jñātumicchāmi bhagavan tvatto lakṣaṇamuttamam || 1 ||

samayajñaśca kiṃ kuryātputrakaḥ kiṃ samācaret |
sādhakaḥ kathamāste vai kimācāryaḥ karoti ca || 2 ||

śrībhagavān-

[samayilakṣaṇam]

yasya mantre parābhaktirbrahmacārī jitendriyaḥ |
satyavākcaturo dhīro hrī śraddhābuddhimāṃśca yaḥ || 3 ||

dṛḍhavrataḥ śuciśvaiva gurvārādhanatatparaḥ |
samācarecchubhaṃ nityaṃ prasannātmā priyaṃvadaḥ || 4 ||

prāptānujñassavitto'pi yāgena guruṇā'rcayet |
paśyettathā'nyato gatvā yāgaṃ vai yatra yatra ca || 5 ||

pūjitaṃ tarpitaṃ viṣṇoḥ śāstraṃ ca śṛṇuyātsadā |
pālayetsamayānsarvānmantrasmaraṇapūrvakān || 6 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamūrtimudrāsamanvitaḥ |
dvādaśyādiṣu kāleṣu pūjayeddhavanaṃ vinā || 7 ||

paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ kuryātsatataṃ cārcanaṃ vinā |
śāstrārthaṃ vidhivadjñātvā nayācārasamanvitaḥ || 8 ||

pālayangurugehācca vyavahāraṃ sadutthitam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo gurumabhyarthayetpunaḥ || 9 ||

p. 185) pratyahaṃ pūjanārthaṃ yassamayajñassa nārada |
jñātvā taṃ guruṇā samyaguktacihnaistu sāmayaiḥ || 10 ||

pūraṇīyā'sya cākāṃkṣā yadarthamuparodha(dhi ?)taḥ |
tāpanaṃ guruveśmārthaṃ vyavahāraṃ saheta saḥ || 11 ||

[putrakalakṣaṇanirūpaṇam]

nirvartya maṇḍalaṃ samyaktadīyena dhanena ca |
rajobhiḥ patrapuṣpādyairabhāvā(rvibhavāt ?)tprāpaṇasya ca || 12 ||

samayajñaṃ tataḥ śiṣyaṃ (putraṃ ?) krameṇāracayedguruḥ |
tataḥprabhṛti kālācca pūjāṃ viṣṇoḥ samācaret || 13 ||

prāṇātyaye'pi viprendra rakṣellopaṃ(pāt ?)prayatnataḥ |
nacāsya vihito homo dharmārthaṃ pūjanaṃ vinā || 14 ||

nityapūjābhiyukto yaḥ pūrvoktaguṇabhūṣitaḥ |
samupaiti tamutkarṣaṃ śravaṇācchāstracintanāt || 15 ||

dadātyutkalikāṃ tasya hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ |
sādhanopari mantrasya prārthayeta guruṃ tataḥ || 16 ||

[sādhakalakṣaṇanirūpaṇam]

śuśrūṣā paramā bhaktyā saṃkramo guruṇā tataḥ |
kramotkṛṣṭaguṇairyukta ekarūpassamāhitaḥ || 17 ||

niyuktādacyutaśraddhī śāstrārthakṛtaghīrmahān |
yajedyāgena vai bhūyo mantraṃ cābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 18 ||

abhiṣikto'bhyanujñāto dhairyotsāhasamanvitaḥ |
ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānnārāyaṇaniketanam || 19 ||

dūrato bāndhavānāṃ ca durjanānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kṣetramāyatanaṃ caiva nirdvandvaṃ cātha parvatam || 20 ||

sodakaṃ ca phalākīrṇaṃ ramyamāsannagahvaram |
vanañcopavanaṃ vā'tha prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam || 21 ||

vitṛṣṇo bandhuvargācca saṃvisṛjya purānvitam |
svādhyāyaśaucasantoṣasaṃpūrṇe svagṛhe'thavā || 22 ||

sadhāyedīpsitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvaśuddhisamanvitaḥ |
p. 186) yathā sukhenāsanena āsane vyāptibhāvite  || 23 ||

prasannāsyaḥ kṛtanyāso lakṣaṃ lakṣyasthito japet |
kṣetrīkṛto bhavenmantro yatra tatra sthitasya ca || 24 ||

nirvartanena jihvāgrātparityakto'pi vai japet |
samārādhanasidhyarthaṃ mantrasyārghyakṛto mune || 25 ||

dadyāddhṛdayamantreṇa tataḥ prabhṛti nārada |
carubhugvā phalāhāro bhikṣāśī vā payobhujaḥ || 26 ||

śākamūlaṃ tathā kandamaśnīyāddvartate yathā |
śuddhāntasarpiṣaśśālīn pratyakṣalavaṇojjhitān || 27 ||

hṛṣṭasstuṣṭaḥ prasannātmā kāloktajapamārabhet |
idamācaramāṇastu pratyahaṃ munisattama || 28 ||

niśākṣaye tu śayanātsmṛtvā nārāyaṇaṃ vibhum |
utthāya dakṣiṇāṃsena vāmapādaṃ nyasedbhuvi || 29 ||

pade pade smaraṃścāstraṃ dūraṃ yāyāddvijālayāt |
kṛtvā malacyutiṃ tatra vāsasā kaṃ viveṣṭya ca || 30 ||

diṅnabho na nirīkṣeta tato yāyājjalāśayam |
śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvaṃ vidhinā'camanaṃ tataḥ || 31 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu vai bhuktvā snāyāttadanu nārada |
sāmānyavidhinā'streṇa gāyatrīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ japet || 32 ||

sakṛttriḥpañcavārānvā sapta vā'tha svaśaktitaḥ |
tataḥ svamāśramaṃ gatvā mantraṃ puṣpaiśca pūjayet || 33 ||

kevalaṃ śāstrapīṭhasthaṃ svadehasthaṃ tu vā mune |
saṃpūjya ca japaṃ kuryādyāvadvai praharadvayam || 34 ||

tadūrdhve pūrvavatsnātvā viśeṣeṇa vidhānavat |
nyāsāvasānaṃ nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ kuryātpuroditam || 35 ||

pūjāgnihotraparyantaṃ tatastu japamārabhet |
yāvaddināvasānaṃ tu bhūyaḥ snāyāddvijottama || 36 ||

upāsya vidhivatsaṃdhyāṃ devaṃ saṃpūjayettataḥ |
visarjya bhojanaṃ kuryātsatataṃ tārakodaye || 37 ||

p. 187) bhuktvā śayīta śayane mṛdusnigdhe ca bhūtale |
ardharātre samutthāya pādaśeṣe'tha vā dvija || 38 ||

ācamya devaṃ saṃsmṛtya śīghraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat |
japaṃ kuryādyathāśakti arcayecca vibhostataḥ || 39 ||

yena saṃrakṣito vipra bhavedvai nāpahīyate |
siddhairadṛśyabhūtaistu mantrisidhyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ || 40 ||

samarpya caivaṃ śayane śramaṃ vai santyajetpunaḥ |
anena vidhinā yo vai mantrārādhanatatparaḥ || 41 ||

ucyate muniśārdūla vijñeyassatu sādhakaḥ |
na tena kutracitkārye śāpānugrahakarmaṇi || 42 ||

na tena mantro vaktavyo mudrā vā samayāstu vā |
svānuṣṭhāne'pi yatkarma sarvaṃ sarvasya gopayet || 43 ||

mantraguptistu kartavyā satataṃ mantrasiddhaye |
tādvyāptibhāvanopetā jñātavyā mantravādinā || 44 ||

guruṃ prasādya devaṃ ca śāstraṃ cālokya yatnataḥ |
tantrajño mantravaddhīro dvābhyāṃ caiva dvijottamaḥ || 45 ||

[athācāryalakṣaṇam]

mantrasiddhistu vai tasya vijñātā guruṇā yadā |
guruṇā vai so'bhiṣiktaḥ(ṣecyaḥ ?)tataḥ śiṣyaḥ prasādataḥ || 46 ||

kṛtvā yāgaṃ caturthaṃ tu tadvittena tu pūrvavat |
pūjayitvā samāhūya sādhakaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 47 ||

pūjā kāryā vidhānena layayāgoditena vai |
sa bāhyābhyantaroktena niśśeṣeṇa yathā purā || 48 ||

agnau tu pūrvavaddīkṣāṃ nirvāṇākhyāṃ samāpayet |
tato'bhiṣicya vidhinā svādhikāraṃ nivedayet || 49 ||

gṛhītvā tena kartavyaṃ gurutvamitareṣu ca |
pūjāgnihavanaṃ caiva japadhyānānvitaṃ sadā || 50 ||

bhaktānāṃ saṃśayacchedaṃ kuryācchāstraṃ vinā tu vai |
anugrahaṃ ca śāpaṃ ca mantrāraṃbhaṇamarpaṇam || 51 ||

na lobhena na rāgeṇa na svārthena na nāmataḥ |
p. 188) kuryādanugrahaṃ jantoḥ kasyacidvā śaṭhasya ca || 52 ||

bhītasya ca vinītasya bhaktasyārttasya kārayet |
prāyaścittaiḥ sadā śāntiṃ kuryānnīticyutasya ca || 53 ||

vibhāgo liṃgināṃ caiva vedanīyaḥ sadaiva hi |
vaikhānasādi sarveṣāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca nārada || 54 ||

prasannaścābhiṣiñceta bhaktaṃ bhavyamanekadhā |
mokṣārthamādhipatyārthaṃ duḥkhopaśamanāya ca || 55 ||

kuṇḍamaṇḍalapadmādīnsūtrayetpratimādikān |
śiṣyāṇāmupakārārthaṃ darśayetśilpinastathā || 56 ||

kuryātsamyakpratiṣṭhānaṃ devadevasya vai vibhoḥ |
samadṛṣṭyā tathā'nyeṣāṃ devānāṃ sthāpanaṃ dvija || 57 ||

avaiṣṇaveṣu martyeṣu bhakteṣvanyatra sarvadā |
tacchāsanaṃ gurūṇāṃ ca abhayātprārthito'pi taiḥ || 58 ||

svakalpoktavidhānena kuryātsarveṣvanugraham |
abhyarthitastadā vipra yajanaṃ ca pavitrakam || 59 ||

svaśiṣyaparaśiṣyāṇāṃ lobhanirmukta ācaret |
aśāstrajñe(ṣu ?) cānyeṣu gurubhāvasthitena ca || 60 ||

cumbukatvaṃ na kuryādvai tarkeṇāgamato'pi vā |
nātīva saṃgrahaṃ kuryānmātrāvittasya nārada || 61 ||

nityamabhyasyati tyāgamanityaṃ bhāvayedbhavam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpanno yassa ācārya ucyate || 62 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śiṣyabhedākhyānaṃ nāma 
saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 ||


athābhiṣekākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān -

[abhiṣeke'dhikāraḥ]

athābhiṣecayecchiṣyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
suśāntaṃ spaṣṭamanasaṃ saṃyataṃ devapūjakam || 1 ||

gurubhaktaṃ jitākṣaṃ ca pūrvoktasamayasthitam |
evaṃvidhasya satataṃ kartavyamabhiṣecanam || 2 ||

p. 189) [abhiṣekturācāryasya brāhmaṇajātīyasya 
sarveṣāmabhiṣekavidhāne'dhikāraḥ]

ācāryassarvavarṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
tathā sāmayikādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

prabhutvenābhiṣektavyamadhikārārthameva ca |
tenāpi sarvajantūnāṃ kāryo nityamanugrahaḥ || 4 ||

parituṣṭena satataṃ dātavyamabhiṣecanam |
brāhmaṇaḥ pañcakālajñaḥ kuryātsarveṣvanugraham || 5 ||

[brāhmaṇādyabhāve kṣatriyādīnāṃ svasvāvaravarṇānāṃ 
śiṣyāṇāmanugrahābhiṣekakaraṇe'dhikāraḥ]

tadabhāvāddvijaśreṣṭha śāntātmā bhagavanmayaḥ |
bhāvitātmā ca sarvajñaḥ śāstrajñaḥ satkriyāparaḥ || 6 ||

siddhitrayasamāyukta ācāryatve'bhiṣecitaḥ |
kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīnāṃ kṣatriyonugrahakṣamaḥ || 7 ||

kṣatriyasyāpi ca gurorabhāvādīdṛśo yadi |
vaiśyaḥsyāttena vai kāryo dvayornityamanugrahaḥ || 8 ||

su(sa ?)jātīyena śūdreṇa tādṛśena mahādhiyā |
anugrahābhiṣekau ca kāryau śūdrasya sarvadā || 9 ||

[uttamavarṇasyāviduṣa upāyena saṃbodhaprāpaṇam]

upāyena bhayāllobhātsarvairmūrkho dvijottamaḥ |
sanmārge viniyoktavyaḥ śāstreṇa kriyayā tathā || 10 ||

yāvatsaṃbodhamāpnoti svātmanā śubhalakṣaṇam |

[prāptasaṃbodhasya tasya vinā'nugrahabuddhyā 
sakalakriyādhānapūrvakaṃ kālena kṛtakṛtyatāpādanam]

pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā yāgena cācyutam || 11 ||

vidhinā'gnau ca santarpya snāpayitvā dvijottama |
vinā'nugrahabudhyā vai tasya kāryā kriyā'khilā || 12 ||

mantreṇārcāpayedviṣṇumarthito hyupaveśitam |
kṛtakṛtyo yadā sa syātkramātkālāntareṇa ca || 13 ||

ācāreṇa tathā nītyā śāstreṇa kṛpayā tathā |

[sajatīyasyāpi guroralābhena svasya svenaivānugrahābhiṣekayoḥ 
kartavyatā]

tathā śāstroktavidhinā svayamiṣṭvā jagadgurum || 14 ||

p. 190) hutvā śāstroktavidhinā arcayitvā'cyutaṃ prabhum |
anugrahābhiṣekau ca svayamātmani kalpayet || 15 ||

svajātīyagurorvipra abhāvādidamācaret |
anukalpaṃ dvijādyaiśca ātmasaṃskārasiddhaye || 16 ||

[sati gurau svenaiva kartavyatāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ]

gurau varṇottame vipta vidyamāne śrute'pi vā |
svadeśato'pi vā'nyattra nedaṃ kāryaṃ śubhārthinā || 17 ||

svadeśato'pi yaḥ kuryādyatra yatra viparyayam |
tasyeha putranāśaḥ syāttasmācchāstroktamācaret || 18 ||

[uttamavarṇasya dīkṣādividhāne'varavarṇasyānadhikāraḥ]

kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīyaḥ prātilomyānna dīkṣayet |
tritatvaviddvijātīyo dīkṣayedanulomataḥ || 19 ||

[samayajñābhiṣekavidhānaprakāraḥ]

mūlamantropajaptena tadvyāptivibhavaṃ vinā |
samayajñasya saṃpādyaṃ guruṇācābhiṣecanam || 20 ||

[putrakasyābhiṣekavidhānaprakāraḥ]

mantroccāraṇamātreṇa dhyānasaṃvittivarjitam |
dhyātvā'tha tattvaniśreṇīṃ navadhā bījasaṃsthitām || 21 ||

ekonādhiṣṭhitāṃ sarvāṃ mūlena sakalātmanā |
tāṃ tu saṃpūjya saṃsmṛtya sṛṣṭidharmakrameṇa tu || 22 ||

manasā tu muniśreṣṭha puṣpairvā vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
tato'bhiṣeko dātavyastattvākhyaḥ putrakasya ca || 23 ||

[sādhakābhiṣekaprakāraḥ]

sādhakasyāpi vakṣyāmi abhiṣekavidhiṃ kramāt |
dhyātvā'tha tattvaniśreṇīṃ saṃhāraṃ sṛṣṭiyogataḥ || 24 ||

navadhā trividhenaiva bhinnāṃ sūkṣmādinā tvatha |
mantraśreṇīṃ ca navadhā kramānnyasya puroditām || 25 ||

tatraiva sṛṣṭiṃ yogena sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ dvidhā |
pūjayitvā vidhānena kalaśeṣu pṛthak pṛthak || 26 ||

p. 191) prāgvatsaṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya sādhakatvena putrakam |
tattvābhiṣecanaṃ dadyācchubhaṃ siddhikaraṃ mahat || 27 ||

tatvamantrāvadhiryāvatsādhakasyābhiṣecanam |

[ācāryābhiṣecanam]

datvaivaṃ mantrasiddhasya gurutvena tato dvija || 28 ||

tasyaiva yādṛśaṃ dadyādabhiṣekaṃ hitaṃ śṛṇu |
īśvarādacalāntācca sādhibhūtādhidaivatām || 29 ||

tattvamālāṃ smaretsarvāṃ sṛṣṭinyāyena vai purā |
tatra vinyasya vitatāṃ mantraśreṇīṃ puroditām || 30 ||

trividhena prakāreṇa saptārṇādyāvadaṅkuśam |
prapūjya vidhinā paścātsaṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 31 ||

parijapyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha yāvadvāṇī nivartate |
svabhāvastho guruḥ sākṣātpareṇānekabhedinā || 32 ||

tato'bhiṣeko dātavyo manasā vibhavena ca |
paratatvāvadhiṃ dhyātvā deśikañcābhiṣecayet || 33 ||

[samayajñādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhiṣeke bhāvanīyaḥ parvabhedaḥ]

senāpatikrameṇaiva samayajñasya sarvadā |
mahāmantritvavidhinā putrakasyābhiṣecanam || 34 ||

yuvarājavidhānena dātavyaḥ sādhakasya ca |
rājopacāravidhinā abhiṣeko guroḥ smṛtaḥ || 35 ||

[ācāryābhiṣekaprayogaḥ]

dīkṣāmaṇḍalavedyāṃ tu sitena rajasā gurum |
svastikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ śubham || 36 ||

dvihastaṃ śāśvataṃ padmaṃ yajñavṛkṣodbhavaṃ tu vā |
sukṛtaṃ cā'tha suślakṣṇaṃ sarvatrāṣṭāṅgulocchritam || 37 ||

mṛgacarma tu tatpṛṣṭhe sitaṃ vastraṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
vitānenordhvatācchena (?) sapuṣpeṇa sitena ca || 38 ||

pūrṇapātrānvitaṃ tatra dikṣu pūrṇaghaṭādikam |
dadyāddīpāṣṭakaṃ tatra lājādīn paritaḥ kṣipet || 39 ||

p. 192) saṃsthāpya pīṭhanikaṭe bhramaddakṣiṇataḥ kramāt |
candanaṃ sitamarghyaṃ ca dūrvā jātiphalāni ca || 40 ||

tāṃbūlavyañjanaṃ daṇḍaṃ vicitre cāpyupānahau |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśubhamudrācatuṣṭayam || 41 ||

vāsasī upavītaṃ ca kauśeyaṃ ca pavitrakam |
ghaṭikāṃ karaṇīṃ sūtramarghyapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 42 ||

gairikaṃ mukhavāsāṃsi sitamṛdgomayaṃ tathā |
kṛṣṇasāraruroścarma dantadhāvanameva ca || 43 ||

tataḥ sarvādhikārārthaṃ saṃhitāpustakādi ca |
īśadiṅmaṇḍalasyātha sthalīṃ kṛtvā tathāvidhām || 44 ||

śobhitāṃ ca vitānādyaistatra mantreśvarastataḥ |
ādau tu kalaśe pūjyastato maṇḍalamadhyagaḥ || 45 ||

vahnimadhye tataḥ pūjyaḥ śiṣyadehe punaḥ punaḥ |
ātmasthaṃ ca purā devaṃ saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 46 ||

ānīya kalaśāndivyān pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitān |
sarvaratnaiśca saṃpūrṇānkadalīphalaśobhitān || 47 ||

tīrthodakena saṃpūrṇān prāguktaracanānvitān |
pradakṣiṇena vinyasya prāgādau maṇḍalādbahiḥ || 48 ||

svatattvasaṃkhyayā'cārye

[ācāryābhiṣekāt sādhakādyabhiṣeke kalaśasaṃkhyāyāṃ bhedaḥ]

				sādhake putrake'tha ca |

ekaṃ vai samayajñasya drave karma(vyamekaṃ)vinikṣipet || 49 ||

evaṃvidhāṃstu(strīn)kalaśānsatyādyaiśca pratiṣṭhitān |
purā kṛtvā vidhānena prāguktena krameṇa tu || 50 ||

mantraiḥ saṃjapya saṃpūjya saṃcitya ca yathākramam |
prāgādiṣvatha sarveṣu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 51 ||

pūrvoditena vidhinā iṣṭvā mantrośvaraṃ vibhum |
prajāpayettataḥ śiṣyaṃ svātmīyena krameṇa tu || 52 ||

caruṇā ca tataḥ pūjyamādhārādikrameṇa tu |
p. 193) vedimadhyagataṃ caiva abhiṣekāsanaṃ śubham || 53 ||

mantrapīṭhatvamāpannaṃ lājaprakaraśobhitam |
tasyopari sthitaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ mantraśarīriṇam || 54 ||

gatvā'tha maṇḍalāgraṃ tu vijñāpyaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
tvacchāsanaprapannānāmadhikāraṃ karomyaham || 55 ||

śiṣyamātmasamaṃ bhaktamahaṃ yāsyāmi te layam |
labdhānujñastato vipra pūrvadiksaṃsthitaśca yaḥ || 56 ||

kalaśaṃ pūjayitvā taṃ svamantreṇa svamudrayā |
sahasraparijaptena samyagaṣṭādhikena ca || 57 ||

śatajaptena daśabhiḥ sakṛtgurvāditaḥ kramāt |
dhvātvā cāmṛtasaṃpūrṇaṃ mantraṃ ratnojjvalaṃ prabhum || 58 ||

tasya mūrdhni śubhaṃ datvā kalaśaṃ mantrapūjitam |
tataḥ krameṇa kalaśaiḥ sakalairabhiṣecayet || 59 ||

paṭhadbhirmāṅgalīyāni ṛksāmāni yajūṃṣi ca |
maṅgalairdīyamānaistu tantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ || 60 ||

śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ sapaṭahairjayaśabdasamanvitaiḥ |
anena vidhinā kuryādācāryasyābhiṣecanam || 61 ||

mantropakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasya saṃpratipādya ca |
hastadvayaṃ ca vaktavyaṃ praṇamyā(tyā ?)saṃsthitasya ca || 62 ||

sahasrakiraṇābhaṃ tu sūryabījena cācyutam |
smareddakṣiṇahastasthaṃ padme cānantapallave || 63 ||

kalādvādaśasaṃyukte akārādyairadāruṇaiḥ (?) |
dravyaśuddhividāhārthaṃ dravyotpattau tataḥ smaret || 64 ||

sitaṃ sahasrapatrāḍhyaṃ kalāṣoḍaśakesaram |
somabījena tanmadhye smarennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 65 ||

sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ dravyotpādanakarmaṇi |
bhautaṃ tānmātrikaṃ māntraṃ vigrahaṃ cāsya darśayet || 66 ||

vijñānapadavīṃ sarvāṃ svānubhūtāmanekaśaḥ |
sthānalakṣakrameṇaiva vaktavyā vividhāśca vai || 67 ||

p. 194) vyākhyātāḥ pustake yāśca vijñānagatayaḥ śubhāḥ |
taccittaṃ hi kramāttāsāmanusandhāya vai guruḥ || 68 ||

ācāryasamayān paścādūrdhvasthāñchrāvayecchubhān |

[ācāryapadāsādhāraṇā viśeṣasamayāḥ]

saṃsārabhayabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ parameśvare || 69 ||

śāstrakrameṇa vidhivadidaṃ śāstraṃ prakāśayet |
gacchaṃstiṣṭansvapan jāgradbhagavantaṃ smaretsadā || 70 ||

puṇḍarīkasya madhyasthaṃ dravyairdānasamudbhavaiḥ |
māntrabhāvādyajedviṣṇuṃ deśe taskarasaṃkaṭe || 71 ||

nābhimānācca vai bāhyā kriyā tyājyā kadācana |
cāturmāsyaṃ ca niyamamavatiṣṭhedavaśyataḥ || 72 ||

upabhuktaṃ pareṇaiva viśeṣāddīkṣitena tu |
chatropānahavastrādyaṃ nopayuñjīta jātu vai || 73 ||

asaṃpattāvathāpatsu na doṣaṃ kṣālite sati |
svagurordīkṣitānāṃ ca ācāryāṇāṃ sadaiva hi || 74 ||

upabhuktaṃ na doṣaḥ syātsvadattādāhṛtāttu vā |
bhagavadbhaktiniṣṇātāstaccittāstatparāyaṇāḥ || 75 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā saṃmānyāśca sadaiva hi |
bhartavyāścaiva pūjyāśca vāgdānairmadhuraiḥ sadā || 76 ||

jātidharmamanujjhitvā tathā ca svaguroḥ kramam |
svaśāstravihitaṃ cāpi jñānaṃ śikṣedaśikṣitam || 77 ||

ekataḥ samayāḥ sarve niyamāścaiva sarvaśaḥ |
ekato bhagavānviṣṇurgurustadbhāvino narāḥ || 78 ||

jñātvā jīrṇamasāraṃ ca idaṃ putra kalevaram |
svādhikāraṃ samāropya yogyasyāṭanamācaret || 79 ||

daṇḍī kaṣāyavāsāśca namo nārāyaṇāya vai |
bruvanpraṇavapūrvaṃ ca tyaktvā sarvaparicchadam || 80 ||

kṣetrāyatanatīrthānāmante brahmaṇi yojayet |
ātmatatvaṃ śarīraṃ ca agnau vā khecarādiṣu || 81 ||

tattvasanyāsayogena yena syācchāntirācyuti |

p. 195) [viṣṇuhastapradānam]

ityuktvā dakṣiṇe haste svayaṃ sañcintya vai guruḥ || 82 ||

mantrātmānaṃ paraṃ viṣṇuṃ paraṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairdadyāttasya ca mastake || 83 ||

[śiṣyeṇa guroḥ pādodakaprāśanakartavyatā]

nyasyāsanaṃ tataḥ śiṣyaḥ pādayornikṣipecchiraḥ |
prakṣālya salilenātha guroścaraṇapaṅkajam || 84 ||

tenātmānaṃ tu saṃsicya pipedañjalinā tataḥ |
pūrvavatpūjayedbhaktyā ātmanā'tha dhanena ca || 85 ||

anena vidhinā kuryādācāryasyābhiṣecanam |

[sādhakābhiṣekātideśaḥ]

evameva vidhānena sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet || 86 ||

samālambhanapūrvaṃ yaddantadhāvanapaścimam |
tasya sarvopakaraṇaṃ dātavyaṃ niyamairvinā || 87 ||

[putrakasyābhiṣeke deyaviśeṣaḥ]

pūjādhikāraśāstraṃ ca putrakasya pradīyate |

[samayajñasyābhiṣeke deyaviśeṣaḥ]

kevalaṃ samayajñasya pradadyācchāstrapustakam || 88 ||

abhiṣekāvasāne ca ājñāyāṃ yogadarśane (?) |

[abhiṣekasya śreyaḥprabhṛtyanekaphalasādhanatā]

śreyo'rthī vidhinā'nena yaḥ snāyācchreya āpnuyāt || 89 ||

jayārthī vā'tha bhūpālo bhāgyārthī vā'tha durbhagaḥ |
putrakāmā'tha vanitā patikāmā'tha kanyakā || 90 ||

cirāyuṣo'rthī yaḥ kaścitsnāyātsaṃvatsaraṃ prati |
tasyāpamṛtyunāśaśca bhavati hyacirāttataḥ || 91 ||

yāvadabdāni kurute tāvadrogavivarjitaḥ |
valīpalitanirmuktaḥ subhagaḥ sthirayauvanaḥ || 92 ||

sarvakāmānavāpnoti dehānte śāśvatīṃ gatim |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ abhiṣekākhyānaṃ 
nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 ||


atha mantrasiddhicinhākhyānaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

abhiṣikto hyanujñātaḥ kṛtajāpaḥ prasannadhīḥ |
mantrasyārādhanaṃ kuryādvidhinā'nena nārada || 1 ||

ekānte svagṛhe vā'tha pūrvoktadhyānanirmitam |
bimbaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paṭasthaṃ dhātujaṃ tu vā || 2 ||

sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ tālaṃ tālādhikaṃ tu vā |
vidhinā taṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tatra mantraṃ yajetsadā || 3 ||

sarvakāmavibhūtyarthaṃ mokṣārthaṃ munisattama |
dvādaśābdāni vidhivanniyamastho'rcayetsadā || 4 ||

hṛdyaiḥ puṣpaistathā gandhaiḥ saubhāgyārogyavardhanaiḥ |
japahomaiśca vividhairbhūtvā mantrākṛtiḥ svayam || 5 ||

śuklāmbaradharaḥ sragvī sitagandhānulepanaḥ |
pītayajñopavītī ca kaṭakāṅgadabhūṣitaḥ || 6 ||

tāmbūlaśuddhavadano mukhavāsyaiḥ suvāsitaḥ |
vicitratilakopetaḥ sunirmalaśiroruhaḥ || 7 ||

mālyairmanoharairgandhairaśeṣairadhivāsitaḥ |
kuṅkumāliptacaraṇastathākṛtakaradvayaḥ || 8 ||

mūrtimudrācatuṣkeṇa upatiṣṭhedvibhūṣitaḥ |
pavitrabhṛddhaviṣyāśī, samārādhyaśva mantrarāṭ || 9 ||

abhāvātsādhanasyāpi keśaśmaśruviluṇṭhitaḥ |
yathāsambhavavastrī ca malayūkādivarjitaḥ || 10 ||

suvinītasuhṛdyukto mantramārādhya bhaktitaḥ |
pūjayā japahomena mantrarāḍatha sidhyati || 11 ||

tena siddhena vai kuryātkarmāṇi vividhānyapi |
yānyātmano'bhīpsitāni lokānāmīpsitāni ca || 12 ||

nāradaḥ -

kairliṅgairlakṣyate nātha susiddhaścaiva mantrarāṭ |

bhagavān -

[mantrasiddhau pravṛttasya sādhakasya vatsaratrayaṃ vighnaprāptiḥ]

sādhakasyākṣatārthasya nityābhyāsaratasya ca || 13 ||

p. 197) samārādhanakāmasya (saktasya) prathamaṃ vatsaratrayam |
jāyante bahuśo vighnā niyamasthasya nārada || 14 ||

nodvegaṃ sādhako yāti karmaṇā manasā yadi |

[vighnairanupahatacittasya tasya caturthādivatsareṣu 
bahuśiṣyopasevyatādilakṣaṇaśumaprāptiḥ]

tṛtīyādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ śubhaṃ tasya prajāyate || 15 ||

sevyate bahubhiḥ śiṣyairaharniśamatandritaiḥ |
sādhakāścopasevante kiṅkaratvena bhaktitaḥ || 16 ||

nivedayanti sarvasvaṃ sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ |

[saptamādārabhya rājādyupasevyatā]

saptamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ rājānaśva mahībhṛtaḥ || 17 ||

prārthayantyuparodhena garvitāścābhimānataḥ |
prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nātha mamoddhāraṇakāraṇam || 18 ||

prajvalantaṃ prapaśyanti tejasā vibhavena ca |
ataste muniśārdūla niṣṭhuraṃ vaktumakṣamam || 19 ||

[daśamādārabhya nānāścaryadarśanam]

navamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ svayaṃ paśyati mantravit |
nānāścaryāṇi hṛdaye hāsānandamayāni tu || 20 ||

sadā'hlādapradānyāśu pratyakṣeṇa bahistathā |
jaḍa āste kṣaṇaṃ vipra kṣaṇamāste praharṣitaḥ || 21 ||

kṣaṇaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaṃ śṛṇuyādantarikṣataḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ ca madhuraṃ vādyaṃ nānārītisamanvitam || 22 ||

kṣaṇamājighrate gandhān karpūramṛganābhijān |
kṣaṇamutpatamānaṃ ca paśyatyātmānamātmanā || 23 ||

candrārkakiraṇākīrṇaṃ kṣaṇamālokayennabhaḥ |
gavāśvagajanādāṃśva śṛṇuyācca kṣaṇaṃ dvija || 24 ||

nirjharasyāmbusaṃkṣobhaṃ kṣaṇamākarṇayenmahat |
vidyujjvālākulaṃ paśyet kṣaṇaṃ kṣititalaṃ dvija || 25 ||

toyapūrṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paśyetsamagraṃ kṣitimaṇḍalam |
ṛgyujussāmaghoṣāṃśca ākarṇayati ca kṣaṇam || 26 ||

tārakākāriṇaścitrānyogino nabhasi sthitān |
p. 198) paśyatyugrānbhayārtāṃśca kṣaṇaṃ mantravratī mune || 27 ||

kṣaṇaṃ kilakilārāvaṃ saha vahniravaṃ kṣaṇam |
kṣaṇaṃ meghodayaṃ paśyetkṣaṇaṃ rātriṃ dine sati || 28 ||

rātryāṃ ca divasālokaṃ sasūryaṃ kṣaṇamīkṣate |
balena paripūrṇastu tejasā sūryavarcasā || 29 ||

sūryendusadṛśaḥ kāntyā gamane pakṣirāḍiva |
svareṇa yukta uccena gambhīreṇa mahātmanā || 30 ||

svalpāśanena kṛśatā bahunā ca na vidyate |
viṇmūtrayorathālpatvaṃ bhavennidrājayo mahān || 31 ||

japadhyānarato maunī na khedamabhigacchati |
vinā bhojanapānābhyāṃ pakṣamāsādhikaṃ tu vai || 32 ||

ityevamādibhiścihnaiḥ svahṛdvismayakārakaiḥ |
pravartamānairboddhavyaḥ prasanno mama mantrarāṭ || 33 ||

[mantrasiddheraprakāśyatā]

mantraprasādajanitaṃ liṅgaṃ na tu gurorvinā |
prakāśanīyaṃ viprendra kadācitsiddhimicchatā || 34 ||

prakāśayati yo mohādautsukyānmantrajaṃ sukham |
karasaṃsthāśca vai tasya siddhayo yānti dūrataḥ || 35 ||

āvirbhavanti duḥkhāni śokāśca vividhā api |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena siddhiliṅgāni nārada || 36 ||

gopanīyāni yatnena ya icchedbhūtimātmanaḥ |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ mantrasiddhicihnākhyaṃ 
nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 ||


atha pratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ nāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


nāradaḥ

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya bimbaṃ yaduditaṃ tvayā |
tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi kathaṃ tatkriyate vibho || 1 ||

kva tasyāpi vidhānena sthāpanaṃ kathayasva me |
yasya saṃpūjanānnātha liṅgānyetāni cāpnuyāt || 2 ||

p. 199) śrībhagavān -

[atha paṭe bimbavidhānam]

paṭe bimbavidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ śṛṇu nārada |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ ramyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ nātivistaram || 3 ||

[paṭamānādi]

dvihastaṃ caturastraṃ tu hastamātraṃ tu vā paṭam |
kārpāsamatha vā kṣaumaṃ navaṃ śuklamanāhatam || 4 ||

[paṭasya citrakarasya ca saṃskāraḥ]

prakṣālya bahuśo'streṇa citrajñaṃ snāpya vai dvija |
dāhotpādanayuktyā'tha sapaṭaṃ saṃsmarecca taṃ || 5 ||

[āsanapadam]

saṃsūtrya kamalaṃ tatra aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |

[gṛhārcāmānam]

karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthaṃ tu procchāyaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 6 ||

triviṃśatyaṅgulāntaṃ ca bimbaṃ likhya sulakṣaṇam |

[lakṣmyādiparivāropetasya grāhyatā]

lakṣmyādiparivārāḍhyaṃ lokeśāstrasamāvṛtam || 7 ||

saṃgṛhyādyajanārthaṃ tu

[gṛhādanyatra mānādhikyam]

				tatpramāṇaṃ dvijordhvataḥ |

mānaṃ kuryādgṛhādbāhye sthāne prāsādapūrvake || 8 ||

[gṛhārcāsu lekhyacitrabimbasya hastādhikamānatve'pyadoṣatā]

hastādhike'pi ca kṛte citrabimbe gṛhasthite |
na doṣaḥ sādhakānāṃ tu dārumṛcchailajairvinā || 9 ||

[atha bimbasyāvayavamānavidhānam]

bimbamānaṃ tu navadhā procchrayātsaṃvibhajya ca |
bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ tu taṃ bhūyo bhajeddvādaśadhā mune || 10 ||

tadaṅgulaṃ tu bimbasya tenāṅgāvayavāstataḥ |
darśanīyāśca guruṇā śilpikasya samāsataḥ || 11 ||

p. 200) cibukācca lalāṭāntaṃ syādvaktraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
lalāṭādūrdhvato vipra tryaṅgulenonnataṃ śiraḥ || 12 ||

dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ triguṇaṃ pariṇāhataḥ |
vistāradvyaṅgulau karṇau tanmānadviguṇocchritam || 13 ||

kaniṣṭhāgrasamaṃ viddhi randhraṃ śrotrasya cāntarāt |
karṇabhāgāvadhordhvasthamānenārdhāṅgulau smṛtau || 14 ||

karṇachidrāttu vai bāhye karṇamadhye'ṅgulo'vaṭam |
tryaṅgulaṃ karṇapāśābhyāṃ vyāso vā syādathecchayā || 15 ||

bhrūlatā śaśilekhāya(kheva ?)āyāmāccaturaṅgulā |
ardhāṅgulena vistīrṇā madhye sthūlā'grataḥ kṛśā || 16 ||

bhrūsandhiraṅgulasamo nāsā tu caturaṅgulā |
dvyaṅgulāccāgrataḥ kāryā tilapuṣpākṛtiryathā || 17 ||

netrābhyāmantaraṃ viddhi dvyaṅgulaṃ netrabhūstathā |
dairghyeṇa dvyaṅgulaṃ netraṃ tadāyāmena cāṅgulam || 18 ||

tryaṃśena tārakaṃ madhye jyotistattryaṃ śasammitam |
ghrāṇādhaścāṅgulenaiva pādahīnena kalpayet || 19 ||

gojikāṃ(?)muniśārdūla ekāṃśena tato'dharaḥ |
uttarākhyo hyadhasthaṃ tu pramāṇenāṅgulaḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 ||

dvyyaṅgulaṃ cibukaṃ vipra ucchrāyeṇa prakīrtitam |
vistāradvyaṅgulaṃ viddhi sṛkkiṇī caturaṅgule || 21 ||

īṣadvihastamāne ca karṇapālyoḥ parasparam |
kapolamūrdhve śaśivattanmadhye caturaṅgulau || 22 ||

mukhagaṇḍau samau kuryātsusaṃpūrṇau manoharau |
karṇocchāyastryaṅgulasyādvistārāttacca nārada || 23 ||

aṣṭāṅgulañca paridhestriguṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
kaṇṭhādadhaḥ sthitaṃ vakṣo yāvatspandāvadhiṃ dvija || 24 ||

unnatatvena vihitaṃ sadaiva dvādaśāṅgulam |
dviguṇaṃ caiva vistārādvyaṅgulaṃ stanamaṇḍalam || 25 ||

etayoścūcuke kuryādaṣṭamāṃśaṃ svakāṅgulāt |
parasparaṃ ca stanayorantaraṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 26 ||

p. 201) aṣṭāṅgulau smṛtau cāṃsau vistareṇa mahāmate |
pronnatatvena vai kuryātskandhamūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 26 ||

ucchrāyeṇa tu nābhyantaṃ spandādvai dvādaśāṅgulam |
paridhiṃ nābhideśasya catvāroṃ'śāstu pañca vai || 27 ||

aṅgulaṃ nābhirandhraṃ tu kramānnimnaṃ dviraṅgulam |
kuryātpradakṣiṇāvartaṃ nābhimeḍhrāntaraṃ mune || 28 ||

ucchrāyeṇa tu saṃpādyaṃ susamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
nābhyāvadhestadudaraṃ saṃpādyaṃ caturaṅgulam || 29 ||

śeṣaṃ tatkaṭibhūbhāgaṃ vistāreṇodaraṃ mune |
dvisaptāṅgulamānaṃ syātparidhestriguṇaṃ hitat || 30 ||

triṣaṭkāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ kaṭimānaṃ vidhīyate |
catuḥ pañcāśadaṅgulyaḥ paridhistu kaṭeḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānena paridhistu kaṭeḥ smṛtaḥ (?) |
kuryātprajananaṃ vipra ucchrāyeṇa ṣaḍaṅgulam || 32 ||

dvyaṅgulena tu vistīrṇaṃ vṛṣaṇau caturaṅgulau |
tricaturmuṣka(?)saṃpūrṇau ūrudaṇḍau tato dvija || 33 ||

ucchrāyeṇa prakartavyau caturviṃśāṅgulau samau |
prathumūlau kramātkṣāmau saṃlagnau gajapāṇivat || 34 ||

vistāreṇātha vā kuryādūrumūlaṃ navāṅgulam |
ṣaṭtriṃśāṅgulamānaṃ syādūrumadhye tu vaṣṭanam || 35 ||

ūrubhyāmavasāne tu veṣṭitañcaikaviṃśatiḥ |
tryaṅgulaṃ muniśārdūla parito jānumaṇḍalam || 36 ||

vistāreṇonnataśvāpi jānubhyāmatha me śṛṇu |
dvidvādaśenāṅgulānāṃ jaṅghocchrāya ihocyate || 37 ||

ṣaḍaṅgulena vistīrṇaṃ jaṅghāmūlaṃ prakīrtitam |
jaṅghāmadhye tayornāho					 || 38 ||

jaṅghāvasāne vistāre jñeyaḥ pañcāṅgulo mune |
tameva triguṇīkṛtya tasyaiva paridhirbhavet || 39 ||

gulphādadhastryaṃgulaṃ syātpadocchrāyastu nārada |
p. 202) tatpārṣṇipṛṣṭhato yāvadaṅgulāgraṃ dvijottama || 40 ||

bhavetpādastu dairghyeṇa aṅgulānāṃ dvisaptakam |
ṣaḍaṅgulena vitataḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhonnataḥ kramāt || 41 ||

caturaṅguladairghyeṇa aṅguṣṭhaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ tataḥ |
triguṇaṃ veṣṭanaṃ tasya dairghyāttatpādato'dhikā || 42 ||

pādapradeśinī kāryā tatsamīpasthitāṅguliḥ |
aṅguṣṭhasya samā kāryā tatpādonā tvanāmikā || 43 ||

anāmikāyāḥ pādena hīnā pādakanīyasī |
tryaṃśena viddhi sarvāsāṃ parvamānaṃ tu nārada || 44 ||

parvārdhena nakhāḥ kāryā ardhendusadṛśāḥ śubhāḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaṃ mānaṃ pṛṣṭhamaṃsāvadhi smṛtam || 45 ||

gomukhaṃ vā kramānnimnaṃ yāvadviṃśāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
madhyapradeśādvitataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśonnataḥ kramāt || 46 ||

suślakṣṇaścāvibhaktaśca vibhaktaśca yathā mune |
saṃmīlanaṃ mīnayuktaṃ kakṣā pañcāṅgulā smṛtā || 47 ||

suvarttulau sphijau kāryau vistārātṣoḍaśāṅgulau |
suvibhakte ca pīne ca karikumbhopame śubhe || 48 ||

adhastāt skandhaśīrṣasya bāhuḥ syāddvādaśāṅgulaḥ |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulaṃ viddhi upabāhuṃ dvijottama || 49 ||

maṇibandhapradeśastu tatra tryaṅgula ucyate |
madhyamāṅguliparyantaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ || 50 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamānaṃ tu skandhaṃ syātparivarttulam |
caturaṅgulavistīrṇaṃ paridhestriguṇaṃ smṛtam || 51 ||

mūlataścopabāhurvai pañcāṅgulamudāhṛtam |
triguṇaṃ ca tathā nāhaṃ taṃ kramāddhrāsayenmune || 52 ||

gopucchasadṛśākṛtyā tathā syātryaṅgulaṃ mune |
maṇibandhapradeśastu vistāreṇa ca veṣṭanāt || 53 ||

navāṅgulapramāṇena pāṇermānamataḥ śṛṇu |
maṇeraṅgulimūlāntaṃ viddhi saptāṅgulaṃ sadā || 54 ||

pañcāṅgulapramāṇena tiryagvistaramucyate |
p. 203) nimnaṃ karatalaṃ kuryācchubharekhāvibhūṣitam || 55 ||

tatra madhyāṅguliṃ viddhi vipra pañcāṅgulaṃ tu vā |
tasyā dve pārśvato'ṅgulyāvūne tvardhāṅgulena vai || 56 ||

tatpañcamāṃśahīnāṃ ca nityaṃ kuryātkanīyasīm |
sārdhatryaṅgulamaṅguṣṭhaṃ dviparva parikīrtitam || 57 ||

triparvāṅgulayaḥ śeṣāḥ parvārdhena nakhāḥ smṛtāḥ |
gopucchasadṛśaḥ kāryā aṅgulyo'ṅgulamānataḥ || 58 || 

pādahīnā kaniṣṭhā syātsapādaścāṅguloṅgulāḥ (?) |
svakapramāṇavistārātriguṇaṃ viddhi veṣṭanam || 59 ||

kūrmapṛṣṭhanakhāḥ sarve agrataścārdhacandravat |
liṅgākṛtiṃ (?) mūladeśānmānameṣāmaniścitam || 60 ||

salomadantakeśānāṃ mānaṃ śobhāvikalpitam |
keśairalakajālaṃ tu lalāṭopari śobhitam || 61 ||

lalāṭordhvāṅgulacchādi kuryātrivalisaṃyutam |
manoharā hyavayavāḥ sarve kāryāḥ sulakṣaṇāḥ || 62 ||

samānaviṣamā vipra saktāsaktā viśeṣataḥ |
mānenānena vai kuryāt bimbaṃ vipra sulakṣaṇam || 63 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ pūrṇamaṅgulānāṃ svakāṅgulaiḥ |
ucchrāyeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mūrdhnaḥ pādatalāvadhi || 64 ||

hāranūpurakeyūramekhalāmauliśobhitam |
pīnāṅgamadhyadeśācca samānavaliśobhitam || 65 ||

śeṣaṃ dhyānoditaṃ sarvamuktānuktaṃ prakalpayet |

[atha bimbadravyavidhānam]

kuryādanena mānena sauvarṇaṃ vātha rājatam || 66 ||

bimbamārādhanārthaṃ tu ārakūṭamayaṃ tu vā |
śilāmṛddārujaṃ vā'tha yathā saṃbhavato mune || 67 ||

[siddhyabhikāṃkṣiṇāṃ gṛhe śailajādipratiṣedhaḥ]

sambhave sati yaḥ kuryācchailamṛddārujaṃ gṛhe |
cireṇa siddhayastasya pravartante mahāmate || 68 ||

p. 204) nirvighnena bhavenmokṣo hyatassidhyabhikāṃkṣibhiḥ |
na kāryaṃ śailajaṃ gehe dārujaṃ vātha mṛṇmayam || 69 ||

[atha pīṭhamānam]

bimbamānādyathā pīṭhaṃ kuryāddevasya tacchṛṇu |

[tatra pīṭhadvaividhyam]

caturaśraṃ tu tadviddhi caruraśrāyataṃ tathā || 70 ||

[caturaśrapīṭhalakṣaṇam]

bimbocchrāyasamaṃ pīṭhaṃ paritaścaiva vistṛtam |
tadardhenocchritaṃ kuryādetatsāmānyalakṣaṇam || 71 ||

caturaśrasya pīṭhasya kathitaṃ ca mahāmune |

[caturaśrāyatapīṭhalakṣaṇam]

caturaśrāyatasyātha pramāṇamavadhāraya || 72 ||

bimbārdhena tu vistīrṇaṃ tatpramāṇena connatam |
samaṃ devasya dairghyeṇa caturaśrāyataṃ tu tat || 73 ||

kuryāttuṅgālayasthānāṃ devatānāṃ sadaiva hi |

[calārcāyāgṛhārcāyāśca pīṭhamānam]

calānāṃ veśmasaṃsthānāṃ bimbānāṃ pīṭhamanyathā || 74 ||

kurthātskandhasamaṃ dairghyāt stanamānānvitaṃ tu vā |
āpādājjānuparyantaṃ vistāreṇocchrayeṇa ca || 75 ||

ū(tadū ?)rdhvenātha vā kuryāt vistāraṃ cāpiconnatim |
uktonnatervā viprendra syādardhena tu vistṛtiḥ || 76 ||

taccaturbhāgahīnaṃ tu tribhāgaṃ cārdhameva vā |
tuṅgatvaṃ vihitaṃ pīṭhe calabimbasya sarvadā || 77 ||

dhātudravyasya cābhāvātsthirāṇāmevamevahi |

[athopapīṭhalakṣaṇam]

kṛtvā tu tadadhaḥ kuryādupapīṭhaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 78 ||

tribhāgenātha pīṭhasya praṇālaṃ madhyato bhavet |
tanmānena tu taddirghaṃ svamānādagrataḥ punaḥ || 79 ||

tryaṃśamānena vistīrṇaṃ tasyāpi tryaṃśamantarāt |
khātavyamagrato mūlāttatkuryānmakarānanam || 80 ||

p. 205) varāhakūrmavaktraṃ vā suślakṣṇamatha kevalam |
ucchrāyaṃ navadhā yuṃjyāccaturaśraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 81 ||

bhāgadvayena bhūsparśaṃ kuryājjānvaṃghrisaṃjñitam |
ghaṇṭā(ṭā ?)kāraṃ tadūrdhve tu vṛttaṃ bhāgadvayonnatam || 82 ||

vṛttopari tataḥ kuryātkaṇṭhabhāgadvayocchritam |
taṃ ca bhāgena paritaḥ saṃpraveśayet || 83 ||

ardhabhāgena niṣkrāntāmekāṃśena tadūrdhvataḥ |
kuryādvai mekhalāṃ vipra bhāgenārdhena kumbhavat || 84 ||

sārdhenopari bhāgena caturaśrāṃ tu mekhalām |
jalādhāraḥ sa vijñeyo dviguṇañcordhvavistṛtam(taḥ ?) || 85 ||

talyaṃśena tulāpīṭhaṃ nimnakhātena khātayet |
tadūrdhve kamalaṃ kuryānnātinimnaṃ ca nonnatam || 86 ||

devatāstatra kartavyā dalasthāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ |
tāsāṃ vā pūjanārthaṃ tu kevalaṃ vitatacchradam || 87 ||

pīṭhocchrāyāttu pādena tadūrdhve kamalocchitam |
saṃbhave sati vai bhinnā(nna ?)mabhinnāṃ(nnaṃ ?) satyasaṃbhave || 88 ||

[bimbapīṭhayoḥ sajātīyavijātīyadravyatvavikalpaḥ]

sajātīyaṃ hi yatpīṭhaṃ bimbasya munisattama |
tadanantaphalaṃ viddhi kṣemārogyasubhikṣadam || 89 ||

bimbena saha yatpīṭhaṃ bhinnaṃ tacchobhanaṃ bhavet |
mokṣadaṃ kīrttidaṃ cāpi dadyātparimitaṃ phalam || 90 ||

rājanaṃ(taṃ ?) hemabimbasya pīṭhaṃ bhavati śobhanam |
tāmrajaṃ rājatasyoktamīritaṃ tasya śailajam || 91 ||

śailajaṃ śailajasyoktaṃ dārujasyāpi dārujam |
mṛṇmayasya ca dāruktaṃ śailajaṃ dārujasya ca || 92 ||

[atha prāsādopapīṭhaḥ]

cāturbhāgena vai garbhādbhittimānaṃ vidhīyate |
garbhamānātsabhittīkātprāsādasya tu nārada || 93 ||

pādahīnaṃ purā pīṭhaṃ vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam |
arghanyūnaṃ tu vai kuryātsaṃkṣiptaṃ vā susammitam || 94 ||

p. 206) sopānapadavīyuktaṃ caturdikṣu tathā mune |
evameva samaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpādyādau vicintya vā || 95 ||

[atha prāsādalakṣaṇam]

prāsādaṃ ca tathā kuryāttasya lakṣaṇamucyate |

[tatra prāsādapīṭhaḥ]

devamānātpurā vipra pīṭhamānādvicintayet || 96 ||

pīṭhaṃ dairghyeṇa vai kuryātprāsādasya samantataḥ |
garbhadviguṇavistīrṇaṃ garbhāgāraṃ ta(ya?)yathāvidham || 97 ||

siddhavidyādharākīrṇaṃ devadvijanṛpānvitam |
udyānabhūdharāmbhodhisaṃbhavaiḥ paribhūṣitam || 98 ||

gajāśvanṛpasihmādyairmṛgayūthaiśca śobhitam |
tasminpīṭhopari śubhaṃ prāsādaṃ parikalpayet || 99 ||

[prāsāde bhedāḥ]

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ vṛttamaṣṭāśrameva vā |
ekadvāraṃ vicitraṃ vā yathābhimatadiggatam || 100 ||

prāguktātkṣetramānādvai tatsārdhaṃ ca(dvi ?) guṇonnatam |

[prāsādapīṭharacanāvidhānam]

kṛtvā prāsādapādārdhamaṃśakaṃ bhittisammitam || 101 ||

datvā tasmiṃstataḥ kuryātpīṭhoktā(ktāṃ ?)racanā(nāṃ ?)mune |

[prāsādajaṅghā]

garbhoktonnatimānena jaṅghāmuddhṛtya yatnataḥ || 102 ||

stambhāṣṭakasamopetāṃ prāguktaracanānvitām |
nānāpatralatākīrṇāṃ puṣpastavakabhūṣitām || 103 ||

[jaṅghordhvaracanā]

tataḥ śiṣṭaṃ tu śikharaṃ saṃvibhajya tripañcadhā |
jaṅghordhvaracanā kāryā ekāṃśena mahāmate || 104 ||

sadgṛhāṇi vimānāni devatāyatanāni ca |
nānārūpāṇi vai tatra caturdikṣu prakalpayet || 105 ||

[atha bhūmikāpañcakavidhānam]

bhāgatridaśakenātha kuryādvai bhūmikāgaṇam |
p. 207) saṅkocamunnatiṃ tāsāṃ racanāmavadhāraya || 106 ||

ekīkṛtya purā sarvabhūmikābhāgasañcayam |
bhu(bha ?)ñjannavatibhirbhāgaissamairekādhikairmune || 107 ||

trayodaśabhiraṅgaistu kapotopari bhūmikā |
ekāpāyena tanmānādūrdhvāntaṃ hrāsayetkramāt || 108 ||

bhūmirvai muniśārdūla yāvadūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikā |
bhavatyekena cāṃśena anena vidhinā bhavet || 109 ||

ucchrāyahrāsau bhūmīnāṃ pārśvasaṅkoca ucyate |
kapotapālerūrdhvāttu paritaḥ śikharaṃ bhavet || 110 ||

saptaviṃśatibhirbhāgairūrdhvasūtraissamānataḥ |
kapotapālerarvāktu bhūmāvekāṃśamāditaḥ || 111 ||

paritaśśodhayitvā vai ekaṃ copari bhūmiṣu |
ekaikamaṃśaṃ saṃśodhya yāvadūrdhvaṃ tu bhūmikā || 112 ||

pañcadhā bhūmikāḥ kuryātkramādvai viṣamāṃśataḥ |
ekasminmekhalāstisro bhāge kāryāhyadhaḥsthite || 113 ||

kapotavaddvitīye'sminbhāge tu racanā bhavet |
mekhalādvitayaṃ kuryāttṛtīye ca tadūrdhvataḥ || 114 ||

caturthaṃ racayetpaścātkambubhiḥ cakrapaṅkajaiḥ |
ekaiva mekhalā kāryā ūrdhvabhāge tu pañcame || 115 ||

mekhalāpatrapuṣpādyai racanīyā'tha vā dvija |
suślakṣṇā kevalā kāryā suvṛttā aśrabhūṣitā || 116 ||

evaṃ tu sarvabhūtānāṃ kṛtvā tu racanāḥ śubhāḥ |
ūrdhvasthā ūrdhvabhūmau tu bhāgaḥ pañcadaśo hi yaḥ || 117 ||

[athāmalasārakavidhānam]

tenoṣṇīṣasamāyuktaṃ kuryādamalasārakam |
saṃvibhajya tridhā tadvai uṣṇīṣaṃ prathamena vai || 118 ||

bhūmikāgrācca niṣkrāntamīṣacchādanavaddvija |
ūrdhvāttu bhūmikātulyaḥ(lyaṃ ?)sulakṣṇaṃ racanojjhitam || 119 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ navabhirbhāgaiḥ susamaiḥ saṃvibhajya ca |
p. 208) bhāgena madhyataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ vistīrṇaṃ parikalpayet || 120 ||

paritaścārdhabhāgena kaṇṭhaṃ tu parivarttulam |
kaṇṭhāttritīyabhāgena kuryāttaccāpi connatam || 121 ||

tathāvidhaṃ tu kaṇṭhordhve kāryaṃ daṇḍāsanaṃ śubham |
śuktisaṃpuṭarūpaistu śṛṅgairamalasārakam (?) || 122 ||

[amalasārakasyordhvamāṇe cakravidhānam]

yuktaṃ kuryāddvijaśreṣṭha cakraṃ cātha tadūrdhvataḥ |
dhvajadaṇḍasamopetaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu dhātujam || 123 ||

evaṃ vidhāni sūkṣmāṇi prāsādāni ca nārada |
kuryādvai bhūmikoṇeṣu dvipañcāśatkasaṃkhyayā || 124 ||

[atha prāsādadvāravidhānam]

dvāraṃ dvārāṇi vā cāsya kuryānmānayutāni ca |
sapīṭhātpratimānācca(māmānāt ?)daśamāṃśena cādhikam || 125 ||

ucchritaṃ kalpayeddvāraṃ ucchrāyārdhena vistṛtam |
dvāroclrāyapramāṇaṃ tu vihīnena tu kalpayet || 126 ||

dvāraśākhādvayaṃ caiva tadūrdhvādha uduṃbarau |
navaśākhānvitaṃ kuryācchākhāyugmamudumbare || 127 ||

[dvārāgre maṇṭapavidhānam]

dvārāgre maṇṭapaścātra kāryo dvāratrayānvitaḥ |
prāsādakṣetravistīrṇaṃ caturaśraṃ samaṃ tataḥ || 128 ||

kapotabhūmiparyantamunnatastatra madhyataḥ |
stambhadvādaśakaṃ dadyādbhittikādvādaśānvitam || 129 ||

prāsādamānayuktyā tu bhittayaḥ syuśca nārada |
evaṃ hi kaustubhaṃ nāma kṛtvā prāsādamuttamam || 130 ||

tanmadhye saṃpratiṣṭhāpyā mantramūrtiḥ sanātanā |

[pratiṣṭhākālaḥ]

śuklapakṣatithau śreṣṭhe suśubhe ca mahāgrahe || 131 ||

svānukūle ca nakṣatre śuddhalagne sthite(re ?)tathā |
āṣāḍhakārtike caitre yatra yatra sthite ravau || 132 ||

p. 209) [adhivāsamaṇḍapa vidhānam]

prāgvā hyudagvā prāsādāttriṃśaddhastairdvijāyatam |
dvyadhikairmaṇḍapaṃ kuryādanya(?)dvādaśabhiḥ karaiḥ || 133 ||

[maṇḍapamadhye vedipañcakakalpanam]

syātturyāsrāyataṃ madhye vedīnāṃ tatra pañcakam |
paritaḥ pañcahastaṃ ca haste haste'ntarīkṛtam || 134 ||

pradakṣiṇagaṇopetaṃ vitānādyaiśca bhūṣitam |

[pañcānāṃ vedīnāṃ viniyogabhedaḥ]

vedyāmuttarasaṃsthāyāṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇam || 135 ||

homopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tatropari niveśya ca |
tato'parāyāṃ vedyāṃ tu netra unmīlya nārada || 136 ||

maṇḍalaṃ madhyamāyāṃ tu vedyāmapyekapaṅkajam |
prastārya citraṃ śayanaṃ caturthyāṃ munisattama || 137 ||

snānakarma tataḥ kuryātpañcamāyā tu dakṣiṇe |

[pratiṣṭhāvidhānopakramaḥ]

evaṃ kṛtvā samānīya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam || 138 ||

japamānastu vārāhaṃ mantramastraṃ ca deśikaḥ |
bhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe tu vedikāyāṃ niveśya ca || 139 ||

ācāryānsādhakānvātha caturaḥ parikalpya ca |
vāsudevādibhirmantraiḥ kṛtanyāsāṃstu pūjayet || 140 ||

vastrādyaiḥ karmaśālāśca yāyādastrodakena tu |
bimbamākāraśudhyarthaṃ snāpayitvā samantataḥ || 141 ||

uddhṛtya mūrtipādyaistu śilpibhirvā rathasthitam |
samānīya tato yatnājjapanvai nārasihmakam || 142 ||

vastreṇācchādya saṃsthāpya piṇḍikopari sādhakaḥ |
cakrābhimantritānmūrdhni dadyātsiddhārthakāṃstataḥ || 143 ||

kṛtvā snānaṃ samācamya dvāraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat |
saṃpraviśya ca digbandhaṃ kuryātsiddhārthakākṣataiḥ || 144 ||

p. 210) śiṣyasya dīkṣāvidhinā prāguktaṃ ca samāpayet |
bimbādisarvadravyāṇāmadhivāsaṃ yathāsthitam || 145 ||

svārthato vā parārthena sādhakaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
śiṣyavaddevadevasya kiṃ tu bimbaṃ nivedayet || 146 ||

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa tvayyevārādhanāya ca |
idaṃ bimbaṃ kariṣyāmi saṃstutya rajanikṣaye || 147 ||

[śilpidoṣavināśārthasnapanavidhānam]

tataḥ snātvā prabhāte tu snāpayetpratimāṃ mune |
prathamaṃ karmaśālottha doṣavidhvaṃsanāya ca || 148 ||

pañcaviṃśa(ti ?)ttu koṣṭhāni kalpayitvā tu pūrvavat |
nṛsihmamantrajaptena kevalenodakena ca || 149 ||

tataḥ prāgādito nyasya sādhakaḥ kalaśāṣṭakam |
pūrvaṃ kṣīrāmbunā pūrṇamaparaṃ śuddhavāriṇā || 150 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ratnatoyena homatoyena cāparam |
gandhasaṃmiśritaṃ cānyatphalapuṣpodakānvitau || 151 ||

śālībījāmbhasā pūrṇamaṣṭamaṃ parikīrttitam |
satyādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantraistribhiḥ siṃhādikaiḥ kramāt || 152 ||

ekaikaṃ saptadhā'mantrya prāgādau kalaśaṃ dvija |
ekaikasminvinikṣipya darbhamṛdgomayāṃstilān || 153 ||

tatasteṣāṃ bahirnyasya tathādikkalaśāṣṭakam |
dhātrīphalodakaṃ pūrve pathyātoyaṃ tato pare || 154 ||

galūcikvāthamanyasminvibhītakajalaṃ pare |
kumārikvādhitaṃ toyaṃ vyāghrīsalilameva ca || 155 ||

nāgarodakamanyasmintathā'nyasminmadhūdakam |
etāni cakramantreṇa hṛdādyenābhimantrya ca || 156 ||

pūrvoktairatha gāyatryā kalaśaiḥ snāpayetkramāt |
dvitīyāvaraṇasthaistu upacārā hṛdā mune || 157 ||

kevalenodakenātha astrajaptena secayet |
p. 211) śilpidoṣavināśārthaṃ snānametadudāhṛtam || 158 ||

[adhivāsasnapanārthakalaśasthāpanāvidhānam]

vilikhya tatra caiśānyāṃ kamalaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam |
karṇikopari saṃsthāpya kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭyam || 159 ||

pūrvapatrātsamārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |
ṣoḍaśānyānpratiṣṭhāpya tathaiva kalaśānmune || 160 ||

paridhāya tato vipra vāsasī adharottare |

[atha netronmīlanavidhānam]

dvitīyavedyāmūrdhve tu śayanaṃ parikalpya ca || 161 ||

tatra pūrvaśiraskaṃ ca bimbaṃ prasvāpayeddvija |
svayaṃ śalākāṃ sauvarṇīṃ grahītvā'strābhimantritām || 162 ||

ullikhetsādhako netre netramantreṇa nārada |
snātaḥ śuddhāmbaradharastvācāryeṇāvalokitaḥ || 163 ||

astramantritaśastreṇa śilpī prakaṭatāṃ nayet |
pīṭhikā tu yadagre syādbrahmapāṣāṇasaṃyutā || 164 ||

bhadrapīṭhe samāropya tathā bimbaṃ tu susthire |
ādhārādikramopete sadā labdhe supūjite || 165 ||

nirīkṣeta tato bimbaṃ pradīptaṃ jñānacakṣuṣā |
tāḍayedastrapuṣpeṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca || 166 ||

[netronmīlanāṅgabhūtalaghusnapanam]

hṛdā vai pañcagavyena tataścaiva mṛdambunā |
sarvauṣadhyudakenaiva kevalenāmbhasā'tha vai || 167 ||

saṃmṛjya vāsasā caiva susitenāhatena ca |

[kautukavisarjanam]

kautukaṃ mocayetpaścāt cakramantreṇa mantravit || 168 ||

datvā śirasi cārghyaṃ tu puṣpodakasamanvitam |
saṃśodhya dhāraṇābhistu dhyātvā tīkṣṇāṃśubimbavat || 169 ||

saṃhṛtya hṛdi nikṣipya bahisthaṃ snāpayettataḥ |

[adhivāsasnapanavidhānam]

pūjitairmantritaiḥ śuddhaiḥ kalaśairdravyapūritaiḥ || 170 ||

p. 212) candanārghyaphalopetairvṛkṣapallavaśobhitaiḥ |
darbhacchadadharaiḥ paṭṭasraggndhaparibhūṣitaiḥ || 171 ||

hṛdyaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvipra tatraiveśānadiksthitaiḥ |

[snapanakalaśeṣu pūraṇīyadravyāṇi]

prathamaṃ pañcagavyena kevalena tu pūrayet || 172 ||

gomūtreṇa dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ gomayāmbunā |
tretāgnibhūtinā vipra ca (tu ?)rthaṃ sodakena tu || 173 ||

gajagovṛṣabhaśṛṅgavalmīkākhya (kottha ?) mṛdā param |
śālikṣetrānnadīmadhyātpadmaṣaṇḍācca parvatāt || 174 ||

mṛdbhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kalaśaṃ pūraṇīyaṃ tato dvija |
saptamaṃ sarṣapāmbhobhiḥ sarvauṣadhibhiraṣṭamam || 175 ||

kṣīreṇa navamaṃ viddhi dadhnā daśamamucyate |
ghṛtena caikādaśakaṃ madhunā dvādaśaṃ dvija || 176 ||

sarvaistrayodaśaṃ bījaiḥ phalaissarvaiścaturdaśam |
samastadhānyairaparaṃ sarvagandhaistu ṣoḍaśam || 177 ||

hṛdā'bhimantritaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ purā |
snapayenmūlamantreṇa ekaikena tataḥ kramāt || 178 ||

udakāntaritenaiva sārghyeṇa munisattama |
masūramāṣagodhūmacūrṇairatha vimṛjya ca || 179 ||

[bimbe mantranyāsavidhānam]

prakṣālya cārcya śirasā mūrtimantraṃ nyasettataḥ |
mūrdhni vaktre'sayoḥ karṇe hṛdi nābhau tu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 180 ||

kaṭimūle tathorvośca jānau gulphe ca pādayoḥ |
śeṣaṃ mantragaṇaṃ prāgvaddhastanyāsaṃ vinā nyaset || 181 ||

[sakalīkaraṇādi vidhānam]

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryānniṣkalīkaraṇaṃ tathā |
tataścobhayarūpātmā(patvaṃ ?) sarvaṃ pūrvoktavaddvija || 182 ||

[karṇikāsthitaiḥ kalaśaiḥ snapanam]

satyādimantraiḥ saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ karṇikāsthitaiḥ |
puṣpodakena prathamaṃ gandhasvarṇodakena tu || 183 ||

p. 213) sarvaratnodakenātha mārjayedatha vāsasā |

[athārghyasamarpaṇaprabhṛtivijñāpanāntamabhyarcanam]

mūlamantrābhijaptaṃ tu datvā'rghyaṃ mūrdhni nārada || 184 ||

samālabhya tato bimbaṃ candanādyairvilepanaiḥ |
vāsasī paridhāyātha alaṅkṛtya yathāvidhi || 185 ||

kirīṭanūpurādyaiśca divyairābharaṇairmune |
supuṣpadhūpadīpādimadhuparkeṇa cārcayet || 186 ||

naivedyairvividhaiścātha mātrātāmbūladarpaṇaiḥ |
mudrāṃ badhvā praṇamyātha vijñāpya parameśvaram || 187 ||

[atha biṃbasahite pīṭhe samastādhvamayatvadhyānam]

vidhinā'nena saṃpūjya pīṭhaṃ brahmaśilānvitam |
snāpitaṃ saha bimbena yatpurā munisattama || 188 ||

samastādhvamayīṃ dhyāyetpīṭhikāṃ vigrahānvitām |

[pīṭhe ādhāraśaktyādidhyānam]

ādhāraśaktibhūtāntaṃ smaredbrahmaśilānvitam || 189 ||

[pīṭhasyācchādanam]

śilāṃ sapiṇḍikāṃ paścādācchādya śubhavāsasā |

[atha nīrājanam]

nivedyācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ kuryānnirājanaṃ tataḥ || 190 ||

[atha rathayātrāvidhānam]

puṇyāhajayaghoṣeṇa vedadhvaniyutena ca |
śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣapaṭahairgītibhissaha || 191 ||

suśubhairatulairvipra samāropyācalaṃ yathā(rathe?) |
tataḥ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya grāmaṃ prāsādapūrvakam || 192 ||

taṃ rathaṃ rathamārgeṇa rājaveśma praveśayet |
bhaktyā'rghyapādye datvādau dvārāgrasthasya vai tataḥ || 193 ||

[atha śayanādhivāsavidhānam]

śvobhūtāyāṃ caturthāyāṃ kuryātsvastikamaṇḍalam |
rajasā vā'ṭha kusumaiḥ caturvarṇairmahojvalaiḥ || 194 ||

p. 214) tatra darbhastaraṃ datvālājādīnmadhyataḥ kṣipet |
sakhaṭvāliptakāṃ(?) nyasya sarvopakaraṇānvitām || 195 ||

pīṭhanyāsakrameṇātha mūrdhno deśe'tha nārada |
pūrvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūjitaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset || 196 ||

tasminnidrāṃ tathā rātrimanantaṃ pūjayecchriyam |
tataḥ pīṭhasthitaṃ devamavatārya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 197 ||

śayyāyāmupari nyasya prākśiro hṛdayena tu |
varmaṇā'cchādanapaṭaṃ datvā dhṛpādivāsitam || 198 ||

mūlena śayanasthasya kuryādāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ |
vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ vyūhākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 199 ||

sūkṣmaṃ cāpi muniśreṣṭha pādayorhṛdi mūrdhani |
prapūjya puṣpadhūpārvyamudrābhiḥ praṇamedatha || 200 ||

[snapananetronmīlanāditattatkriyāṅgabhūtahomavidhānam]

gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu vyāpāreṣvakhileṣu ca |
homaṃ kuryādyathāśakti tilājyaiḥ śatapūrvakam || 201 ||

smṛtvaikaikaṃ tu vai karma kartā mantrodritena ca |
hṛnmantreṇa samūlena datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 202 ||

āprabhātācca tatkālaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca |

[śāntyudakena bimbaśirasi prokṣaṇam]

tataḥ śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni homānte svātmano(?)dvija || 203 ||

datvā'tha bimbaśirasi mūlenāṣṭakameva tat |

[karmamantrāṇāṃ japo balidānaṃ ca]

japaṃ ca karmamantrāṇāṃ yathāśakti samācaret || 204 ||

bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ ca kṛtvā'streṇa tu pūrvavat |

[caturdikṣu homaḥ]

prāsādasya caturdikṣu kuṇḍeṣu suśubheṣu ca || 205 ||

maṇḍapasyāthavā kuryāddhomaṃ prāgādi mūrtipaḥ |
svaisvairmantraiḥ sahasraṃ tu śataṃ vā'ṣṭādhikaṃ mune || 206 ||

taiśca śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni bimbe vai dāpayedguruḥ |

p. 215) [atha dhyānādhivāsanam]

athādhivāsanaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 207 ||

dhyānākhyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śuddhaṃ yena sannihitaḥ sadā |
mantrohyarcāgato vipra syātpaṭastho'thavā punaḥ || 208 ||

na copasaṃhṛto yāvadguruṇā tattvavedinā |
prāksarvamupasaṃhṛtya saṃhārakramayogataḥ || 209 ||

svarūpe(')vikṛte śuddhe gururāste ca nārada |
svahṛdraśmimaye padbhe sthitiṃ kṛtvā purā'tmanaḥ || 210 ||

evamevāvināśāṃ ca nirastāvayavāmatha |
bodhivijñānadehaṃ ca bimbaṃ sambhāvya vai tathā || 211 ||

dvau suṣumnātmakau mārgau prajvaladbhāsvarākṛtī |
hṛtpadmagolakāpūrvamekaikaṃ tau vyavasthitau || 212 ||

maṇiprabhevacodbuddhau (rdhvādho ?) vyāpakatvena saṃsthitau |
yathā'tmani tathā deve yathā deve tathā'tmani || 213 ||

vibhāvya ca tato yāyāddakṣiṇena pathā mune |
svadehāddhṛdayaṃ de(dai?)vaṃ vāmamārgeṇa saṃviśet || 214 ||

yathātmātmahṛdaye hyanubhūto hyanūpamaḥ |
tadā taddhṛdayāntasthaṃ smaredvijñānagolakam || 215 ||

dṛṣṭvā svaraśmikhacitamānandāpūritaṃ mahat |
gamāgamaikaniṣṭhaṃ tu śaktau brahmaṇyathātmani || 216 ||

devadehasthitenaiva vijñānena sahaikatā |
niṣpādyā yāvadaspandakālamānaṃ svadehagam || 217 ||

padaṃ yadātmanā vipra kevalenānubhūyate |
spandapravartitenātha kālenaikātmanā dvidhā || 218 ||

kṛtvā'tmani tathā deve niṣkrāmedatha sādhakaḥ |
devadakṣiṇamārgeṇa viśedvāmena cātmanaḥ || 219 ||

hṛdayaṃ bhāsurākāraṃ janmā(jñānā ?)mṛtapariplutam |
yogo'yaṃ muniśārdūla bimbasya dravyajasya ca (?) || 220 ||

āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ nāḍībṛndasya vyañjakam (kaḥ ?) |

[īśvarasandhānam]

yena sarveśatā vipra bimbasyāsya prajāyate || 221 ||

p. 216) taṃ yogamadhunā vacmi ekāgramavadhāraya |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaḥ sādhako vṛttivarjitaḥ || 222 ||

svamantroccārayogena prāgvatpadamanāmayam |
yāyādūrdhvaṃ pravāheṇa tāvadbhūyaḥ pravartate || 223 ||

anicchannavyatho'kṣubdhaḥ svecchayā kṣobhameti ca |
yathā'sannataro dīpo hyakampaḥ kampameti ca || 224 ||

kośakāro yathā tantuṃ gṛhītvā saṃpravartate |
vijñānaśaktimālambya evaṃ bhūyo hṛdambujam || 225 ||

svakīyaṃ māyayā'cāryaḥ pūrvavatsaṃviśettataḥ |
devasya hṛdayāmbhojaṃ vilokya saha tena vai || 226 ||

bhāvayitvā'tha vijñānaṃ bodhaśaktyā tato vrajet |
taddvādaśāntamāgatya jñeyākhyaṃ na ca nāntaram || 227 ||

tatpadātpūrvayuktyā'tha daivaṃ hṛdayamāśrayet |
tato vai devahṛdayātpraviśya hṛdayaṃ svakam || 228 ||

saha mārgeṇa hṛdayādetya svaṃ netragolakam |
evaṃ deve'nusandhāya nirīkṣya ca parasparam || 229 ||

devālokena cātmānamanusiddhiṃ ca saṃsmaret |
ātmālokena deveśaṃ bhinnaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 230 ||

etadīśvarasandhānaṃ bhinnamekāntalakṣaṇam |
sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ viddhi sarvadā pratimāsu vai || 231 ||

[śabdānusandhānam]

athaśabdānusandhānamanekādbhutadarśanam |
vakṣyāmi caiva mantrātmā bimbenaikāṅgatāṃ vrajet || 232 ||

niṣkampabodhasāmānyarūpo bhūtvā punaḥsvayam |
ye śabdajanitā bhāvāḥ sūkṣmaiḥ(kṣmāḥ ?)sūkṣmatarākhilāḥ || 233 ||

sāmānyābodhaśabdena tānpaśyedekatāṃ gatān |
saṅkalpapūrvapūrvotthaśabdamātreṇa varjitān || 234 ||

sacābhimukhamāyāti saṃkalpādutthitasya ca |
śabdarūpapadārthasya śabdaḥ sa paramo dvija || 235 ||

p. 217) saṅkalpapadavīrūḍhaḥ sphuratyantasthitaḥ sphuṭam |
padārthopari yaḥ śabdo madhyamaṃ viddhi taṃ mune || 236 ||

hṛtpadmakarṇikāsaṃsthaḥ prayatnapadavīṣu ca |
vijñānakaraṇotthāsu yaścābhivyaktimeti ca || 237 ||

vācyavācakarūpeṇa sa śabdaḥ sthūla ucyate |
atisthūlaparatvena sa ca vāgviṣaye punaḥ || 238 ||

dṛśyādṛśyeṣu bhāveṣu abhivyaktiṃ prayāti ca |
tataḥ sthūlataraḥ śabdo vyavahāre'khilaḥ sthitaḥ || 239 ||

tasmācchabdamayo deha iti cetasi vai purā |
niṣkampaṃ sādhakaiḥ kṛtvā bimbaṃ bhāvya tadātmakam || 240 ||

śabdasaṃhārayogena svapiṇḍaṃ bimbasaṃyutam |
niṣkampabodhaśabdātmā yo guruḥ saprapaśyati || 241 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena śabdabrahmātmanā tu tam |
paśyetpariṇataṃ vipra kramādbimbātmanā tu vai || 242 ||

tena saṃsthāpitaṃ bimbaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
evaṃ śabdānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā bimbasya nārada || 243 ||

[atha mantrasandhānam]

tato vai mantrasandhānamārabheta prayatnataḥ |
aśabdabhedaṃ śabdātma nityoditamanāhatam || 244 ||

svahṛtpadmasthitaṃ mantramuditaṃ nādasūtravat |
nissṛtaṃ madhyamārgeṇa bimbāntaḥ saṃviśan smaret || 245 ||

sphurattārakarūpaṃ ca mantrairvyāptaṃ tathā'khilaiḥ |
mantrātmānaṃ jagannāthaṃ bimbaṃ tatpadmamadhyagam || 246 ||

saṃsmaretsṛṣṭisaṃhārau kurvantaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
paraḥ sa eva boddhavyaḥ susūkṣmaḥ sa ca niṣkalaḥ || 247 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva boddhavyamubhayātmakam |

[bhagavato nidrānusandhānaprakāraḥ]

vijñānarajanīmadhye jñeyaṃ nidrārasānvitam || 248 ||

p. 218) [atha prabodhaprakārānusandhānam]

tattvagrāmaprabhāte'tha sambhogadivasodaye |
prabuddhaṃ saṃsmareddevamavatīrṇaṃ parātpadāt || 249 ||

[bimbasya pīṭhena sahaikīkṛtatvabhāvanam]

sarvādhvabhogabhūpīṭhaṃ tenākrāntaṃ ca bhāvayet |
sthitirādhāraśaktirvai vibhormantrātmakasya ca || 250 ||

tasmādbrahmaśilāpīṭhaṃ bimbamekīkṛtaṃ smaret |

[atha mantranyāsapūrvakamabhyarcanam]

dhyānādhivāsayogena pūjayettadanantaram || 251 ||

mantranyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā tridhā pūrvakrameṇa tu |
hastanyāsaṃ vinā vipra layayuktatayā'khilam || 252 ||

pādyenārghyeṇa puṣpeṇa dhūpena ca vilepanaiḥ |
madhuparkeṇa cānnena bhakṣyairuccāvacaistathā || 253 ||

pavitraiḥ pānakai hṛdyaistai rasālādibhiḥ phalaiḥ |
madhurāmburasaiḥ sarvairmūrtairbhogairanekaśaḥ || 254 ||

samastadhātubhirbījairvādyairgeyaistathā'khilaiḥ |
vasanacchatravastraistu darpaṇāñjanavāhanaiḥ || 255 ||

upānaṭpādukābhyāṃ ca cāmaraiḥ pādapīṭhakaiḥ |
pratigraheṇa tāmbūlairvāsobhirdhvajabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 256 ||

udyānaveśmaprāsādaracanāracitaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
śayanairāsanaiḥ sarvaiḥ gṛhopakaraṇaistathā || 257 ||

patākābhirvitānaiśca śastraiśśāstraistathā'khilaiḥ |
mātrāgobhistathā grāmaiḥ paśubhiḥ pakṣibhistathā || 258 ||

antarmānairanantaiśca saṃpūrṇairapyakṛtrimaiḥ |
vadhvā kāmadudhāṃ mudrāṃ svamantrābhogarūpiṇīm || 259 ||

bhogamantreṇa caikaikaṃ gāyattryā vinivedya ca |
tato jitaṃte stotavyo datvā dhūpaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 260 ||

[pūrvādiṣu caturṣu dikṣu paścimādyabhimukhamavasthitairbrāhmaṇaiḥ 
kramādṛgādimantrapaṭhanam]

pūrve pratyaṅmukhaṃ kṛtvā āsanasthaṃ dvijottamam |
p. 219) puṣpamālyaistathoṣṇīṣairbhūṣaṇaistvaṅgulīyakaiḥ || 261 ||

ṛṅmantrānpāṭhayetpūrvaṃ vīkṣyamāṇamudagdiśam |
yajurbṛndaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yatpāṭhayeddeśikastu tat || 262 ||

gāyetsāmāni śuddhāni sāmajñaḥ paścimasthitaḥ |
bhaktaścodaksthito brūyāddakṣiṇastho(ṇāsyo ?)hyatharvaṇam || 263 ||

svaśākhoktāṃstathā mantrān jñātaliṅgānaśeṣataḥ |
ekaikaṃ śiṣyavargeṇa vṛto yājyakrameṇa tu || 264 ||

[āptādyanuyāyibhiḥ saha īśādividikṣu sthitaiḥ yatyādibhiḥ 
ekāyanīyaśākhāmantrapaṭhanam]

bhagavadbhāvino ye ca yatayaḥ pāñcarātrikāḥ |
caturbhirāptairviprādyairyuktāṃstvīśadiśi nyaset || 265 ||

ekāntinastathā'ptaiśca('nāptaiḥ ?)yuktānāgneyadiggatān |
niveśya vipra naiṛtyāṃ bhaktānvaikhānasaiḥ(sān ?)saha || 266 ||

caturbhirañjalīkaistu tato vāyavyagocare |
sārambhiṇassātvatāṃśca tatkāle bhagavanmayān || 267 ||

catvāro'tha caturdikṣu yojyāśca śikhino mune |
teṣāṃ caivānuyāyitvāccatvārastu pravartinaḥ || 268 ||

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca munisattama |
ekāyanīyaśākhotthānmantrānparamapāvanān || 269 ||

pāṭhayecca yatīnāptān pūrvānvai pāñcarātrikān |
svānuṣṭhānaiḥ svakānmantrānjapataḥ saṃśitavratān || 270 ||

[prāgādiṣu caturṣu dikṣu gurvādīnāṃ sthitiḥ]

prāgādau contarāntaṃ ca catvāro gurupūrvakāḥ |
bahavaḥ samayajñāntāḥ dvāveko vā svaśaktitaḥ || 271 ||

kṛtanyāsāstathā dhyānamudrālaṅkṛtapāṇayaḥ |
svavāsasi svakāṃ mudrāṃ channāṃ kuryuḥ parasparam || 272 ||

gītanṛttaparāścānye agrataḥ stotrapāṭhakāḥ |
vandibṛndayutā bāhye tathā dundubhivādinaḥ || 273 ||

pratikarma tataḥ kuryāddhomaṃ śaktyā tu sādhakaḥ |

p. 220) [brahmaśilāpīṭhayostattvasaṃśodhanādi]

dīkṣāvidhikrameṇaivaṃ sakalāṃ tattvapaddhatim || 274 ||

saṃśodhya parabhāvastha ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
ādhāraśaktimantreṇa juhuyādbrahmasaṃjñitām || 275 ||

santarpya pīṭhikāṃ śaktyādhāramantreṇa nārada |
layātmarūpī bhagavānājyena bahunā tataḥ || 276 ||

[śāntyudakaprokṣaṇam]

dadyācchāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni krameṇaiva tu triṣvapi |
mūlamantreṇa vidhivaddhṛdayādrecitena tu || 277 ||

bhagavantaṃ kṛte ttvevaṃ bimbasthaṃ śrāvayedguruḥ |
manasā suviśuddhena imaṃ mantramupasthitam || 278 ||

[sānnidhyaprārthanam]

tvayā sannihitenātra bhavitavyamathokṣaja |
matpūrvāṇāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ siddhihetornirañjana || 279 ||

tataḥ sa bhagavānmantraprabuddhaḥ kamalekṣaṇaḥ |

[utthāpanasaṃmukhīkaraṇādi]

bimbamutthāpya tu dhyeya ācāryeṇa tu sammukham || 280 ||

kṛtvā tu pādapatanamaṣṭāṅgena tu sādhakaḥ |

[layabhogavidhānena yajanam]

atyautsukyācca yāgasthamavatārya yajettataḥ || 281 ||

layabhogātmanā samyak pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |

[vahnisthasya pūjanam]

tathā krameṇa vahnisthaṃ pūjayitvā pratarpya ca || 282 ||

[śāntihomavidhānam]

caturdravyamayaṃ homaṃ tataḥ sādhaka ācaret |
tattvānāṃ ca samastānāṃ vibhavasyākhilasya ca || 283 ||

vyūhasya sūkṣmasaṃjñasya mantrasyānekarūpiṇaḥ |
mantrātiriktaśaktestu śaktīśasyāyutasya ca || 284 ||

ekasandhānakaraṇaṃ vinyasyāpi(stānāṃ ?) tato mune |
p. 221) saṃhārasthitiyogena yathā tadavadhāraya || 285 ||

bimbātmano vibhoḥ spṛṣṭvā ghṛtena caraṇadvayam |
taddhṛtaṃ homayedvipra śatasaṃkhyāṣṭasaṃyutam || 286 ||

ante nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ darbhakūrcena copari |
tathaiva dadhnā homaṃ ca spṛṣṭvā nābhiṃ samācaret || 287 ||

kṣīrahomaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhṛddeśe sparśane sati |
athottamāṅgaṃ saṃspṛśya homayetkevalaṃ madhu || 288 ||

ekīkṛtyātha vai sarvaṃ samabhāgena nārada |
sarvagātrāṇi saṃspṛśya homayettadanantaram || 289 ||

aniruddhādisatyāntairmantraiḥ pādādi homayet |
datvā ghṛtena vai paścātpūrṇāṃ mūlena nārada || 290 ||

[śāntihomānte madhvādicaturdravyairbhojanavidhānaṃ dakṣiṇādānaṃ 
ca]

bhojayenmūrttimantreṇa madhvājyaghṛtapāyasaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dadyāddhemādikaṃ tataḥ || 291 ||

[atha lagnakālapratīkṣāyāṃ kālāpanodanakramaḥ]

pratīkṣellagnakālaṃ tu yāvannāyāti sa dvija |
tāvadvinodairhomaiśca hāsaiḥ pāṭhaiśca saṃkṣipet || 292 ||

[atha pratiṣṭhāsamaye sannihite prathamaṃ kartavyaḥ prārthanāprakāraḥ]

prāpte lagnodaye vipra sannirodhya jagatprabhum |
kṣaṇaṃ kṣamasva bhagavansarvajña karuṇāspada || 293 ||

niveśayāmi te yāvatprāsāde brahmapīṭhikām |

[śayanasthasya bhagavato nidrāyamāṇatvena smaraṇam]

smarennidrāyamāṇaṃ tu śayanasthaṃ jagadgurum || 294 ||

[prāsādapraveśavighnapraśamanādividhānam]

tato mūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ prāsādaṃ saṃvrajedguruḥ |
hanyāccakreṇa tatrasthān vighnānsāstreṇa nārada || 295 ||

prakṣālya ca tamastreṇa smaredbrahmaśilāṃ tataḥ |

[brahmaśilāsthāpanavidhānam]

kiñcitpīṭhatalanyūnāṃ samāṃ ślakṣṇāṃ dṛḍhāṃ dvija || 296 ||

p. 222) kṛtvā navapadāṃ pūrvaṃ padmaṃ tasyāṃ pade pade |
vilikhya rekhayā samyak khanetsarveṣu karṇikām || 297 ||

saptadhā tu tataḥ kuryātprāsādaṃ susamaiḥ padaiḥ |
dvārātpaścimabhityantamekadvāreṇa nārada || 298 ||

dvāradeśātsamārabhya tyaktvā bhāgacatuṣṭayam |
dvābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ madhye tu nyasedbrahmaśilāṃ mune || 299 ||

dvārānmadhyaṃ na santyājyaṃ devasthāpanakarmaṇi |
caturdvāre tu bhavane madhye'tha viniveśya ca || 300 ||

tridhā kṛte caturdikṣu tatra brahmaśilāṃ dṛḍhām |
brahmaśīlākṣepādau sati garbhe labhercanam(?) || 301 ||

tato brahmaśilāmānaṃ bāhuvyāyāmayoḥ khanet |
tatpūrvaṃ sūtramārgeṇa sañcālyottaradiṅnayet || 302 ||

śvabhraṃ tatrāpi madhye tu śubhaṃ kuryātṣaḍaṅgulam |
tasmiṃstu ratnasaṃpūrṇa hemajaṃ vā'tha tāmrajam || 303 ||

caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu kalaśaṃ kamburūpiṇam |
hṛnmantreṇa tu sammantrya gāyatryā ca niveśya ca || 304 ||

sapidhānaṃ tu tatkṛtvā sudhālepaṃ tathopari |
datvā brahmaśilāṃ nyasyetprāṅmantraparibhāvitām || 304 ||

vyāpakatvaṃ samālambya svayameva tadā guruḥ |
tāṃ śilāṃ vyāpikāṃ dhyāyedādhārādheyavigrahām || 305 ||

tatra sarvordhvagaṃ nyāsaṃ mūlamantreṇa bhāvayet |
evaṃ tatsannidhiṃ kṛtvā paścāttatropari dvija || 306 ||

[ratnādinyāsaḥ]

nyāsaṃ ratnādikaṃ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya |
haimamagniṃ tathā'nantaṃ rājataṃ hemajāṃ dharām || 307 ||

aṣṭalohamayaṃ padmaṃ madhye brahmaśilopari |
prācyādau padmagarbheṣu kramādīśānagocaram || 308 ||

vajraṃ ca sūryakāntaṃ ca indranīlaṃ tathaiva ca |
mahānīlaṃ muniśreṣṭha muktāphalamataḥ param || 309 ||

puṣyarāgamataścaiva padmarāgamataḥ param |
p. 223) aiśānye nyasya vaiḍūryaṃ madhyataḥ sphaṭikaṃ nyaset || 310 ||

prāgādau rajataṃ tāmraṃ trapu vaṃgamatīrutam |
lohaṃ tathāyasaṃ kāṃsyaṃ madhye hema niveśya ca || 311 ||

tālaṃ manaśśilāṃ cāpi rajanīṃ kuṣṭhameva ca |
stroto'ñjanaṃ tu daradaṃ saurāṣṭraṃ hemagairikam || 312 ||

madhye tu rājapāṣāṇaṃ pāradaṃ cātha sarvataḥ |
godhūmāṃśca yavānvanyānmudgamāṣāṃstathaiva ca || 313 ||

caṇakānmuniśārdūla kulutthaṃ ca masūrakam |
kramādaṣṭasu vinyasya madhye siddhārthakāṃstilān || 314 ||

hrīberaṃ rajanīṃ māṃsīṃ sahadevīṃ vacāṃ tataḥ |
viṣṇukrāntāṃ valāṃ moṭāṃ śyāmākaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpakam || 315 ||

prāgādau madhyaparyantaṃ vinyasenmūlasantatim |
abhāvātsarvavastūnāṃ hemaṃ sarvatra vinyaset || 316 ||

tadabhāvāttu tāraṃ tu nyasenmuktāphalāni ca |
ghṛtena payasā vātha prāpitena puraiva tu || 317 ||

pradadyāllepanaṃ vipra sarvagarteṣu caiva hi |
ahataṃ susitaṃ paścāttatropari dukūlakam || 318 ||

[brahmaśilopari pīṭhanyāsavidhānam]

tataḥ ślakṣṇaṃ sudhālepaṃ datvā pīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset |
sandhāya pūrvavattacca śilayā saha nārada || 319 ||

pīṭhaśvabhre'tha vinyasya sauvarṇaṃ garuḍaṃ mama(mune) |
kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ lājaṃ madhupuṣpaphalāni ca || 320 ||

sarvagandhāni viprendra sarvauṣadhiyutāni ca |
bhāvayetpūrvavatpīṭhe dharmādyairakhilairyutam || 321 ||

cidāsanamayīṃ vyāptiṃ punastatropari nyaset |
hṛdā'tha viṣṇugāyattryā ekaikamabhimantrya ca || 322 ||

vinyasya kuryāddhavanaṃ yasminyasmiṃstu karmaṇi |
pīṭhanyāsavidhiṃ yāvattataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ juhet || 323 ||

[atha prabodhanam]

prāpte lagnodaye vipra śayanasthaṃ prabodhayet |
p. 224) mantrātman rūpamātmīyamāgneyamupasaṃhara || 324 ||

samāśrayasva saumyatvaṃ sthityarthaṃ parameśvara |
namaste'stu hṛṣīkeśa uttiṣṭha parameśvara || 325 ||

madanugrahahetvarthaṃ pīṭhabhūmiṃ samākrama |

[devasya prāsāde praveśanam]

uddhṛtya mūrttipaiḥ samyak pṛṣṭhe vā sādhako'grataḥ || 326 ||

yāyātprakṣipamāṇastu sārdhyārthaṃ(?)ratnakaṃ bahu |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuryātprāsādasya ca nārada || 327 ||

śanaiḥ praveśayeddevaṃ yathordhvaṃ tu na saṃspṛśet |
pārśvadvayaṃ tu dvārīyaṃ

[atha pīṭhe devasya sthāpanam]

				pīṭhamadhye'tha vinyaset || 328 ||

hṛdā saṃpuṭayogena mūlamantreṇa nārada |
tatra taṃ cāgrataḥ sthāpya tatpārśve pṛṣṭhato'pi ca || 329 ||

vajralepena gāyatryā pīṭhasyaikātmyatāṃ nayet |
tārakaṃ pūrvamuccārya guruḥ praṇatamastakaḥ || 330 ||

[vijñāpanam]

ārādhito'si bhagavansādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
tvayā'pyanugrahārthaṃ ca vastavyamiha sarvadā || 331 ||

tvaṃ tiṣṭhasi prabho yatra tatra siddhirna dūrataḥ |
bhavedvai sādhakendrāṇāmityuktaṃ ca purā tvayā || 332 ||

tasmādhruvaṃ sadā tuṣṭassānukampāparo mahān |
sadā hyanugrahaparastiṣṭhasvācandratārakam || 333 ||

evamuktvā tato dadyādarghyaṃ śirasi pādayoḥ |

[atha tattvasaṃsthāpanam]

tattvasaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryātprakṛtisthāpanādanu || 334 ||

vijñānānandakallolajñeyabhāsāṃ tathā ravaiḥ |
anekāhlādajanitairācārādibhirā(rācādhārācchiro ?)vadhi || 335 ||

paśyenmantramayaṃ bimbamanekādbhutavigraham |
evaṃ sarvasamutpattisthāne saṃkalpasiddhidam || 336 ||

p. 225) [bimbasya mantramayavṛkṣatvena bhāvanaṃ]

bimbaṃ mantramayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāmalātmanā |
tadvijñānamayīṃ śākhāṃ pravarāyāti co(māyato ?)nnatām || 337 ||

anantagaganākrāntāṃ bhāvayetsādhako dvija |
prabhūtena tu vai tasmādanaupamyāmṛtena tu || 338 ||

mantrabimbamayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ sarasaṃ bhāvayetsadā |
yathā bhaumena toyena gaganotthena nārada || 339 ||

mandārapuṣpaviṭapī tadvadeva hi nānyathā |

[biṃbapīṭhādiṣu nyastasya mantracakrasya layabhogādividhānena 
pūjanavidhānam]

tataḥ saṃpūjayettatra layayāgena cākhilam || 340 ||

pīṭhasthaṃ bhogayāgena mantracakraṃ yajetpunaḥ |
pīṭhamūlaṃ samāśritya lokeśānsāyudhānyaset || 341 ||

pīṭhīyamantrasaṅghaṃ ca vilomenātha pūjayet |
ādhāraśaktiparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsena nārada || 342 ||

[pratiṣṭhādivase kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhānantaraṃ snapanam]

pūjayitvā tato devaṃ snāpayet

[catuḥsthānārcanam]

				maṇḍale punaḥ |

prapūjya pūrvavidhinā maṇḍalānukrameṇa tu || 343 ||

homāntaṃ nikhilaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |

[supratiṣṭhitatvābhiśaṃsanam]

svāmīti ca svanāmāntaṃ rūḍhiśabdaṃ prakalpya ca || 344 ||

tāla(ra ?)śabdayutaṃ sarvairevamastviti coccaran |
puṣpākṣatāñjaliṃ pūrṇaṃ kṣipamāṇāśca nārada || 345 ||

sarve vadeyustatrasthā bhagavānsupratiṣṭhitaḥ |

[stutijayodghoṣaḥ]

tataḥ sarvaissa bhagavānstotavyo jagataḥ patiḥ || 346 ||

jitantenoccayā vācā tato jayajayeti ca |
p. 226) jīvabhūtena vai tena vibhunā mantramūrttinā || 347 ||

pratiṣṭhitena viprendra viddhi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |

[pradakṣiṇapraṇāmau]

āmūlāddhajaparyantaṃ prāsāde yaḥ purākṛtaḥ || 348 ||

devaṃ pradakṣaṇīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena praṇamya ca |

[balidānam]

grahītvā cārghyapātraṃ tu yāyāddevagṛhādbahiḥ || 349 ||

prabhūtānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ samāpayet |
gṛhṇantu bhagavadbhaktā bhūtāḥ prāsādabāhyagāḥ || 350 ||

baliṃ mantrapavitrāśca(traṃ ca ?) teṣāmanucarāśca ye |
sodakena tu pātreṇa datvā devaṃ praṇamya ca || 351 ||

[nyūnādhikaśāntyarthapūrṇāhutiḥ]

vrajedyāgagṛhaṃ paścātpūrṇahomaṃ samācaret |
ūnādhikanimittaṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 352 ||

[atha phalaśrutiḥ]

ādevālayabhūbhāgāddhvajāntāccāpi maṇḍapāt |
sarvopakaraṇopetātparamāṇuṣu nārada || 353 ||

yāvatī jāyate saṅkhyā tāvatkartā samāvaset |
bhogabhugviṣṇuloke ca yātyante paramaṃ padam || 354 ||

[pratiṣṭhākarmaṇi vṛtānāṃ pūjanam]

tataḥ saṃpūjya vidhivatkramātsarvānpuroditān |
gandhārghyapuṣpadhūpena mālyaiścaivānulepanaiḥ || 355 ||

bhojanairvividhaiśśaktyā dakṣiṇābhirmahāmune |

[atha rātrau jāgaraṇam]

rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryānnṛttagītairmahotsavam || 356 ||

[pratiṣṭhādinādyāvaddinacatuṣṭayaṃ homasya kartavyatā]

avyucchinnoditaṃ homaṃ kuryāddinacatuṣṭayam |
kṣaṇavārānusāreṇa (?)bahiḥ kuṇḍeṣu cāntare || 357 ||

yathā dinacatuṣkaṃ tu dhūmacchedo na tatra vai |

p. 227) [pratiṣṭhādināccaturthadine snapanādividhānam]

caturthe'hani saṃprāpte saṃsnāpya parameśvaram || 358 ||

prapūjya pūrvavidhinā homaṃ kuryācca śaktitaḥ |
samagramantrajālasya datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 359 ||

[atha viṣvaksenapūjanam]

prāguktena vidhānena prāsādābhyantare dvija |
aiśānyāṃ calapīṭhasthaṃ kumbhe vā toyapūrite || 360 ||

prapūjya viṣvaksenaṃ ca pūjitavyāśca mūrtipāḥ |

[śiṣṭadravyaviniyogaprakāraḥ]

nirvartya sarvasaṃbhāraṃ svagurorvinivedya ca || 361 ||

svayaṃ vā yaḥ pratiṣṭhānamācāryastvācareddvija |
yatnādvibhajanīyaṃ tanmūrttipādiṣvanukramāt || 362 ||

[avabhṛthaḥ]

siddhimuktyorabhīpsārthaṃ snāyādavabhṛthena ca |
ityetatsādhakasyoktaṃ mantrārādhanakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 363 ||

mantramūrttipratiṣṭhānaṃ yatrasthaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt |

[citrapratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ]

lepabhittipaṭasthānāṃ snānādyaṃ darpaṇe mune || 364 ||

kuryānniravaśeṣaṃ ca puṣpaiḥ pūjāṃ jalojjhitaiḥ |

[tatra ratnanyāsapratiṣedhaḥ]

bhittigānāṃ paṭasthānāṃ bimbānāṃ sthāpane dvija || 365 ||

pīṭhabrahmaśilāratnanyāsākhyo na bhavedvidhiḥ |

[anyatra dhātujādiṣu tadvidhānam]

samānayonipīṭhānāṃ dhātujānāṃ tu nārada || 366 ||

calānāṃ laghudehānāṃ bimbānāṃ tu samācaret |
śailamṛddārujānāṃ tu evamevahi nānyathā || 367 ||

nissāre sati vai pīṭhe antassāre smareddhiyā |

[atha jīrṇoddhāravidhānam tatra jīrṇabimbasyābhyarcanapratiṣedhaḥ]

paṭe kuḍye parikṣīṇe bhagne bimbe pramādataḥ || 368 ||

p. 228) nārcanaṃ vihitaṃ vipra na suśobhanamarcanam |
tasmātkṛtvā'rcanaṃ homaviśeṣeṇa mahāmate || 369 ||

dānapūjā yatīnāṃ ca bhagavattatvavedinām |
avatārakrameṇaiva nikhilaṃ hṛdi cārabhet || 370 ||

ādhāranicayaṃ nyastaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune |

[dhātudravyodbhavādanyasya bhagnabimbasya jalāśaye prakṣepavidhānam]

viṣvaksenasya mantreṇa nyāsapūjāmiva kṣipet || 371 ||

jalāśaye hyagādhe ca dhātudravyodbhavaṃ vinā |
yasmātta ----------bimbakarmaṇi saṃskṛtim || 372 ||

ityetadekadehānāṃ bimbānāṃ parikīrtitam |

[pīṭhena sahasandhiṃgabhiteṣu bimbeṣu viśeṣāḥ]

anyonyaikīkṛtānāṃ tu vajrabandhena me śṛṇu || 373 ||

[tatra kiñcitpīṭhabhaṅge nirdoṣatvam]

kiñcitpīṭhavibhaṅge tu na doṣa upajāyate |

[īṣadaṅgakṣate sandhānam]

īṣadaṅgakṣate kuryādbimbasya svarṇagharṣaṇam || 374 ||

[pīṭhasya bhaṅgādhikye tattyāgaḥ]

bṛhadbhaṅge samutthāpya pīṭhādbimbaṃ tu taṃ kṣipet |
kṛtvā cābhinavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpayetpunaḥ || 375 ||

[bimbasya bhaṅgādhikye tattyāgaḥ]

bhagne bimbe śubhe pīṭhe sati bimbaṃ navaṃ smṛtam |

[avijñāte bījanyāse praṇavena vidhānam]

bījanyāse hyavijñāte brahmatattvaṃ hi tadgatam || 376 ||

tattvavitproddharedyatnātpraṇavenātra karmaṇi |
sarvajñānāni tatsthāne mantrāśca praṇave sthitāḥ || 377 ||

vācyavācakasaṃbandhastābhyāṃ nānyasya vai yataḥ |
anena vidhinā vipra kṛtamāyatanasya yat || 378 ||

tiṣṭhatyaviṣayaṃ kālaṃ nāntardhānaṃ vrajetpunaḥ |

p. 229) [deśabhaṅgādyupadrave avadhānena saṃrakṣyatā]

deśabhaṅge tu maraṇe durbhikṣe cātisaṅkaṭe || 379 ||

anāvṛṣṭibhayātsthānaṃ nirīkṣyaṃ yadi tadbhavet |
prādhānyātsannidhānasya nāśuddhiṃ vimbamāpnuyāt || 380 ||

taskarādiṣu saṃsparśāttasminveśābhiṣevaṇāt | (?)
yo yo mantra(ntri ?)varo bhaktaḥ sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ || 381 ||

sa so'tra siddhimacirātprāpnuyānmānasepsitām |

[mahotsavasya kartavyatāvidhānam]

sanakṣatraṃ dinaṃ śubhraṃ saumyagrahasamanvitam || 382 ||

deśakarttṛnṛpādīnāmanukūlaṃ ca mantriṇaḥ |
samāśritya nṛpaḥ kuryātkarttā dhanyo'pi vaiṣṇavaḥ || 383 ||

mahānimittamuddiśya trīnvārānvatsaraṃ prati |
svadeśavihitenaiva vidhinā ca mahotsavam || 384 ||

karmabimbaṃ vimānasthaṃ hitvā cakrādikaṃ tu vā |
nṛttagītasvanairgītairvādyadānapurassaram || 385 ||

balikarmasamopetaṃ bhramaṇīyaṃ suśāntaye |
sarvagrāmādivīdhīnāṃ kīrtipuṇyaphalāptaye || 386 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhirnāma viṃśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 20 ||


atha pavitravidhānaṃ nāma ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

[anuṣṭhānalope niṣkṛtiprakārapraśnaḥ]

niyamasthasya bhagavansādhakasyābhiyoginaḥ |
mohādvā deśabhaṅgācca jvarādivyādhipīḍitāt || 1 ||

anuṣṭhānamasampannaṃ kadācitkarmadoṣataḥ |
kiṃ kāryaṃ tena vai nātha kiṃ vā tasya bhavedvada || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

[pavitrāropaṇasya niṣkṛtitvavidhānam]

kriyayā japahomena kṛtena --------------------- |
kriyājapārcanādīnāṃ luptānāṃ sādhakasya ca || 3 ||

p. 230) pavitrāropaṇādvipra ṛte nānyā bhavedgatiḥ |

nāradaḥ -

[pavitrāropaṇavidhānaprakārapraśnaḥ]

pavitrāropaṇaṃ viṣṇoḥ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 4 ||

yenāhaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ syāṃ kriyāsaktaḥ sadaiva hi |

śrībhagavān -

[pavitrāropaṇakālavidhānam]

karkaṭasthe dvijāditye sihmakanyātulāsthite || 5 ||

dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu rākāyāṃ yatra rocate |
japahomakriyālopaśāntaye vidhipūrvakam || 6 ||

yāgaṃ pavitrakoddeśe kṛtvā pūrvoditaśca(taṃ ca ?)yaḥ |

[sūtrādidravyāṇāmadhivāsakālavidhānam]

daśamyāmadhivāsaṃ tu dravyāṇāṃ vidhipūrvakam || 7 ||

kuryāccaiva sasūtrāṇāṃ

[sūtrāṇāṃ kauśeyatvādivikalpaḥ]

				tatsūtraṃ viddhi paṭṭajam |

kārpāsamatha vā kṣaumaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ dṛḍhakṛtrimam || 8 ||

tasya śuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā dahanāpyāyanena ca |
pañcabhūtātmakaṃ dhyātvā vyāpakatvena tatpunaḥ || 9 ||

[atha sūtraiḥ pavitranirmāṇavidhānam]

purā tattriguṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kuryāccaturguṇam |
samatāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ dvijotpādayate yataḥ || 10 ||

ato na viṣamaiḥ kuryāttantubhiḥ sūtrameva tat |
tena sūtreṇa viprendra pavitrāṇyārabhettataḥ || 11 ||

[maṇḍale pratimantraṃ samarpaṇīyapavitrasaṅkhyā]

mūlamantrādisarvasya mantracakrasya nārada |
trāṇi trīṇyathavā dve dve ekaikaṃ satyasambhave || 12 ||

pavitrakaṃ tu pratyekamanukalpeṣu nārada |

p. 231) [teṣāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ vyāsamānagrandhisakhyādividhānam]

vyāsādardhasamaiḥ (?) kuryāddhārākāraṃ ca tantubhiḥ || 13 ||

śatenāṣṭottareṇādyaṃ dviguṇena dvitīyakam |
triguṇena tṛtīyaṃ tu vyāsamevaṃ tu tannayet || 14 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadgrandhikaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ vipra

[pravitragandhīnāṃ rañjanādividhānam]

					grandhiṃ vai kuṅkumena tu || 15 ||

rañjayeccandanādyena yathā śobhānurūpataḥ |
grandhiyuktena tulyena mṛdunā susitena tu || 16 ||

pūrayedgrandhayormadhye śaṅkhākāraṃ yathā bhavet |
maṇḍale mantramūrttīnāṃ pūjanārthaṃ tu nārada || 17 ||

vyāsamānaṃ tu kathitaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ ca sarvadā |

[bimbasya śiraḥprabhṛtyavayavabhedena 
pavitrāṇāmākṛtibhedamānabhedavidhānam]

pratiṣṭhitasya bimbasya parādau(?) dhātujasya vā || 18 ||

mālākṛtiṃ ca śirasi yathecchagrandhipūrakaiḥ |
dvitīyamaṃsayoryāvallambitaṃ jānumaṇḍale || 19 ||

mūrdhnaḥ pādāvadhiryāvantritīyamativistṛtam |

[pīṭhapavitrapramāṇavidhānam]

pṛthakpīṭhasya vai kuryātsvapramāṇena śobhanam || 20 ||

[pratisarāṇāṃ vyāsāniyamaḥ]

bimbapratisarāṇāṃ ca vyāsaścāniyataḥ smṛtaḥ |
sūtramānaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ dviguṇaṃ sambhave sati || 21 ||

triguṇaṃ vā muniśreṣṭha ālabhetpūrayettataḥ |
tryaṅgulāntaritā deyāssarveṣāṃ grandhayaḥ samāḥ || 22 ||

saṅkhyānena vinā samyaṅmātuluṅgopamāḥ śubhāḥ |

[kumbhādipavitranirmāṇaprakāravidhānam]

kumbhottamābhyāmagre tu vidyāpīṭhasya caiva hi || 23 ||

p. 232) sruksruvābhyāṃ ca ghaṇḍāyāmakṣasūtre ca nārada |
arghyapātrasya caikakaṃ sūtragarbheryathecchayā || 24 ||

[gurvādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pavitravidhānaprakārabhedaḥ]

gurvādisamayajñānāṃ yatīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
kuḍumbināṃ kramātkuryāttantubhirmunisattama || 25 ||

caturviṃśatibhiścaiva sūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā |
tato dvādaśabhirbrahmannaṣṭabhistadanantaram || 26 ||

ṣaḍbhistribhistato deyā grandhayaḥ sūtrasaṅkhyayā |
rañjayetpūrvavidhinā na kuryādgarbhapūraṇam || 27 ||

[pavitrādhivāsākhyakarmavidhānam] (tatra pavitrāsādana prakāraḥ)

saṃsthāpya vai dale bhāṇḍe palāśapuṭake'thavā |
ācchādya vāsasā paścātsusitenāhatena tu || 28 ||

madhye tu yāgadravyāṇāṃ tadbhāṇḍaṃ viniveśya ca |

[nityārcanapūrvakaviśeṣayajanavidhānam]

snātvā tu pūrvavidhinā kuryānnityārcanaṃ hareḥ || 29 ||

tato viśeṣayajanaṃ dīkṣākhyena krameṇa tu |
dvārayāgādikaṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ kalaśapūrvakam || 30 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ muniśreṣṭha havanena samanvitam |
evaṃ hi pūjanaṃ kṛtvā mantrasantarpaṇaṃ purā || 31 ||

mudrābandhajapāntaṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
purā yasmindine vipra atite vatsare kṛtaḥ || 32 ||

pavitrakopasaṃhārastaddinādāditaḥ smaret |
arghyapuṣpādibalibhiḥ pūjayetsarvamadhvaram || 33 ||

samācamya smaretsarvaṃ mantrabṛndaṃ krameṇa tu |
purā pratiṣṭhitaṃ bimbaṃ svayamanya(kṛ)taṃtu vā || 34 ||

nirgatya snāpayedbhaktyā pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
p. 233) pūjayitvā viśeṣeṇa datvā'rghyaṃ punareva ca || 35 ||

saṃsmṛtya mūlamantraṃ tu japamudrāsamanvitam |
smaretkṛtākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavadvāsarīyakam || 36 ||

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ yāyādbhūyo yāganiketanam |

[catuḥsthānārcanavidhānam]

sthalasthasya ca vai tatra mantramūrternivedya ca || 37 ||

tāmbūladantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pañcagavyapurassaram |
agrato devadevasya sihmamūrttau tu dakṣiṇe || 38 ||

pradīpaṃ ca tathā dhūpaṃ darpaṇaṃ hemasūtrakam |
paścime kāpile mūrttau hemapātraṃ tu nārada || 39 ||

nivedya haviṣā pūrṇaṃ vārāhe cottare tataḥ |
mālyānyathauṣadhīstoyaṃ kṣīraṃ mākṣikameva ca || 40 ||

phalāni śālibījāni tvanyeṣāṃ dantadhāvanam |
tāmbūlena samāyuktaṃ tataḥ pratisaraṃ mune || 41 ||

nivedya pātrataḥ kṛtvā kumbhe'gnāvevameva hi |
bāhyataḥ pratimāyāṃ ca sarvaṃ pratisarāntakam || 42 ||

[āmantraṇam]

tato nimantrayenmantramiṣṭaṃ yena krameṇa tu |
āmantrito'si deveśa kṛto yāgo yathāvidhi || 43 ||

tamāharasva bhagavansarvakarmaprapūraṇam |
evaṃ saṃśrāvayitvā tu manubhedasthitaṃ vibhum || 44 ||

[sūtreṇa yāgasadanaveṣṭanam]

sarvaṃ sitena sūtreṇa trirāvṛttena cāntarā |
seṣuṇā yāgasadanaṃ veṣṭayettadanantaram || 45 ||

pidhāya pātraiḥ sudṛḍhaiḥ pavitrāṇi pṛthak pṛthak |

[pūrvoktaprakāreṇa prāsādaveṣṭanam]

tathaiva veṣṭayedvipra prāsādaṃ bāhyatastataḥ || 46 ||

[bhūtabaliḥ]

samyagbhūtabaliṃ dadyādastramantreṇa nārada |

[pañcagavyaprāśanādividhānam]

pañcagavyaṃ purā pītvā bhuktvā cānnaṃ carusthitam || 47 ||

p. 234) saṃcarvya dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu tāmbūlaṃ vā yathecchayā |
ācamya nyāsapūrvaṃtu sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 48 ||

sthalasthamuddharenmantraṃ kalaśe nyasya vā'tmani |

[rātrau jāgaraṇasya maṇḍalakarmaṇaḥ samāpanasya ca vidhāna]

rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalaṃ ca samāpayet || 49 ||

rātrikṣaye tataḥ snāyādvibhavenācyutaṃ yajet |

[pavitrāropaṇaprakāravidhānam - tatra nityārcanapūrvaka 
catussthānārcanam]

nityakarma purā kṛtvā kuṃbhasthaṃ tu yajetkramāt || 50 ||

maṇḍalasthaṃ tataḥ paścādagnisthaṃ tadanantaram |
snānapūrvaṃ tu bimbasthaṃ prāsādābhyantare dvija || 51 ||

[prathamaṃ kalaśasthasya pavitrāropaṇaprakāraḥ]

praviśya yāgasadanaṃ gatvā kalaśasannidhim |
pūjayitvā samudghāṭya pātraṃ prātisarīyakam || 52 ||

avalokya samādāya tasmindhyāyeddvijākhilam |
saṃvatsaraṃ tu yatkarma āprabhātānniśāntakam || 53 ||

dhyānotthaṃ niṣkalaṃ samyagapavargapadaṃ tu yat |
saṃsmṛtya niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ śuddhoccārakrameṇa tu || 54 ||

mantraṃ sandhāya tatsūtraṃ sūtre mantraṃ tathaiva ca |
ekīkṛtyātmanā sārdhaṃ dadyādvai mantramūrdhani || 55 ||

samādāya paraṃ sūtraṃ tasminsakalaniṣkalam |
jñānakarmasvarūpaṃ tu karma dhyāyecca vatsaram || 56 ||

smṛtvā cobhayarūpaṃ tu mantraṃ kalaśapūjitam |
pūrvavaccānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā dadyātpavitrakam || 57 ||

tataḥ pratisaraṃ vipra tṛtīyaṃ ca samāharet |
bāhyaṃ sāṃvatsaraṃ karma sakalaṃ cākhilaṃ smaret || 58 ||

pūjayantaṃ svamātmānamādhārācca parāvadhim |
layabhogādhikārākhyakrameṇa sakalātmanā || 59 ||

sakalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu layabhogādivigraham |
smṛtvā kṛtvā ca sandhānaṃ dadyātpratisaraṃ tataḥ || 60 ||

p. 235) arghyaiḥ puṣpaistathā mālyaiḥ dhūpāntaiśca vilepanaiḥ |
antarāntarayogena pūjāṃ kuryāttridhā tathā || 61 ||

mūlamantrasya viprendra gāyatryopahṛtātmanā |
datvaivaṃ kalaśasthasya putrā vipra pavitrakam || 62 ||

[maṇḍalasthasya pavitrāropaṇam]

anena vidhinā dadyānmaṇḍalasthasya vai purā |
pavitrakatrayaṃ śubhraṃ bhogasthāne ca nārada || 63 ||

dadyātsamastamantrāṇāṃ trīṇyekaṃ vā yathecchayā |

[agnisthasya tato bimbasthasya ca pavitrāropaṇam]

pūjayitvā tato'gnisthaṃ vibhuṃ bimbagataṃ tataḥ || 64 ||

kalaśoktaprayogeṇa bhūṣaṇaistu tribhistribhiḥ |

[agnisthasya samarpaṇe viśeṣanirupaṇam]

agnau nivedayedvipra bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu homayet || 65 ||

yasmātsanyāsamūrdhve tu vihitaṃ bhūṣaṇasya ca |
nāhartuṃ yujyate dagdhuṃ doṣamāharaṇaṃ vinā || 66 ||

pavitrakāvadherūrdhvaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu nārada |

[mahāmantrajapavidhānam]

paścātpadmāsanaṃ badhvā devasyābhimukhasthitaḥ || 67 ||

sakṛjjapaṃ mahāmantraṃ sarvakarmapravardhanam |
nāśanaṃ sāmayānāṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ smaraṇādapi || 68 ||

[atha vijñāpanam]

tataḥ saṃśrāvayeddevaṃ tristhānasthaṃ krameṇa tu |
kāmato'kāmato vā'pi na kṛtaṃ niyatārcanam || 69 ||

kenacidvighnadoṣeṇa mayā yatparameśvara |
tena me manasā'tīva santāpo dahanātmakaḥ || 70 ||

yataḥ samayadoṣeṇa bādhito'smi janārdana |
tvayoddiṣṭaṃ purā nātha bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 71 ||

doṣavidhvaṃsakṛcchuddhaṃ pavitraṃ tatkṛtaṃ mayā |
prasīda me kuru trāṇaṃ jahi kopaṃ hi lopajam || 72 ||

p. 236) nimajjato bhavāmbhodhau samayapracyutasya ca |
namo namaste mantrātman prasīda parameśvara || 73 ||

pāhi pāhi trilokeśa keśavārttivināśana |
tvatprasādācca me māstu doṣaḥ samayasaṃjñi(śri ?)taḥ || 74 ||

adyāstu karmasaṃpattirnityanaimittikī prabho |
śrutvaivamādarāttasya saṃsārārtasya mantrarāṭ || 75 ||

pūrṇabhāvaṃ nayacchrīghraṃ hanti doṣāṃśca sāmayān |

[atha guroḥ pūjanam]

evaṃ kṛtvā tato bhaktyā pūjayedviṣṇuvadgurum || 76 ||

dakṣiṇābhiryathāśakti vividhaiḥ pānabhojanaiḥ |
prāptā niyantritāścānye bhagavadbhāvinastu vai || 77 ||

[pavitrotsavānte kṛtasya yatyādibhyo dānasya phalādhikyakathanam]

pañca vaikhānasāntāśca yatipūrvāśca nārada |
āptādipañcabhedena catvāro brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 78 ||

pañca yogaratādyāstu śāstrasandhāraṇāntimāḥ |
asaṃkhyaṃ yataye dattaṃ vaiṣṇavāya prakīrtitam || 79 ||

viddhi koṭiguṇañcaiva dattamekāntine tu yat |
tasmāddaśaśatāṃśonaṃ dattaṃ yacchikhine tu vai || 80 ||

sātvatāya śatāṃśonaṃ daśāṃśonaṃ tu nārada |
viddhi vaikhānase dattaṃ dānaṃ pratisarāvadhau || 81 ||

caturvidhe dvijāpte tu evamevamudāhṛtam |
ākoṭerdānahrāsastu anāptānāmataḥ śṛṇu || 82 ||

anāpte lakṣaguṇitaṃ brāhmaṇe parikīrtitam |
evameva tu dattaṃ ca buhuśo bahubhojanan || 83 ||

yo nirasyati viprendra sādhako vā'pyasādhakaḥ |
tasyāśu bhavate siddhiriha loke paratra ca (?) || 84 ||

ityetatsādhakānāṃ ca kriyāsaṃpūraṇaṃ mayā |
kathitaṃ muniśārdūla tatsahasraśatāṃśataḥ || 85 ||

śatāṃśonaṃ tadaṃśena dattameva nṛpāditaḥ |
p. 237) lakṣārdhatriguṇaṃ dānaṃ tatastāmeti nārada || 86 ||

añjalīyakaviprāya yaddattaṃ vidhipūrvakam |
sahasrāṃśaśatāṃśena ------------------hrasecca tat || 87 ||

nṛpādiśūdraparyantaṃ vakṣye tvārambhiṇāmataḥ |
lakṣapādaguṇaṃ dānaṃ viprāyāraṃbhiṇe matam || 88 ||

sahasrāṃśāddaśāṃśonaṃ viddhi kṣatrādipūrvakam |
athāyutaguṇaṃ dānaṃ brāhmaṇe saṃpravartini || 89 ||

nṛpe sahasraguṇitaṃ vā'pi tacchatasaṃjñakam |
ato daśaguṇaṃ viddhi yogajñādiṣvataḥ śṛṇu || 90 ||

koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ dānaṃ bhagavadyogavedini |
vipre vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhe tatsahasrāṃśavarjitam || 91 ||

kṣatriye vaiśyajātau tu śatāṃśonaṃ tadeva tu |
daśāṃśahīnaṃ tacchūdre bhagavadyogasevini || 92 ||

koṭilakṣaguṇaṃ caiva japaniṣṭhe dvijottame |
sahasrāṃśaśatāṃśonaṃ daśāṃśonaṃ nṛpādiṣu || 93 ||

koṭisāhasraguṇitaṃ brāhmaṇe viṣṇutāpase |
prāgvadūnaṃ sahasrādestatkṣatrādiṣu nārada || 94 ||

nārāyaṇāgamajñe tu dānaṃ dvijavare tu yat |
dattaṃ kāle pavitre tu koṭīśataguṇaṃ smṛtam || 95 ||

rājanyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ pūrvavatkalpayecca tat |
dhattā(dhṛtā ?)gamānāṃ yo vipro vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 96 ||

koṭīdaśaguṇaṃ dānaṃ taddattaṃ bhavatīti ca |
kṣatrādiṣveva vihitaṃ tatsahasrādito bhavet || 97 ||

[vaiṣṇavamātrasya pūjyatā]

yaḥ kaścidvaiṣṇavastasminkāle tatrāvatiṣṭhate |
sa pūjanīyo viprendra yathāśakti ca bhaktitaḥ || 98 ||

svabhāvavaiṣṇavo janturāstāṃ tāvanmahāmune |

[vaiṣṇavaliṅgadhārimātrasya pūjyatā]

gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavaṃ liṅgaṃ bhakto yaḥ kaścidāgataḥ || 99 ||

arthyahaṃ vaiṣṇavo dehi brūte hyevamabhīkṣṇaśaḥ |
p. 238) so'pi yatnādyathāśakti pūjyo'jñāto'pi nārada || 100 ||

[āropitānāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yāvadapanayanakālaṃ tathaiva maṇḍalādau 
saṃsthāpyatā]

ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā saptarātraṃ tu vā dvija |
pavitrakaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ maṇḍale'rcāgataṃ tathā || 101 ||

athavā'rccāgataṃ vipra tadvatsaṃsthāpya bhūṣaṇam |
yāvadekādaśī śuklā saṃprāptā kārtikasya tu || 102 ||

[puṣpamātrasya pratyahamapanīyatā]

puṣpapūjāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā vai pratyahaṃ punaḥ |
pavitrakaṃ yojanīyaṃ saṃprāpte kālavāsare || 103 ||

[pavitravisarjanaprakāravidhānam]

apanīya gurorbhaktyā nivedya brāhmaṇasya vā |
pañcakālaprasaktasya tadabhāvāttu nārada || 104 ||

ṣaṭkarmasaṃprasaktasya viṣṇubhaktasya tattvataḥ |
viśeṣayāgaṃ homāntaṃ kṛtvā'cāryaprapūjanam || 105 ||

vaiṣṇavāḥ pūrvavatpūjyā dadyādācchādanaṃ tataḥ |
teṣāṃ caiva yathāśakti abhāvādatha nārada || 106 ||

yugmamekaṃ tu vā vastramekasyāvaśyameva hi |
upavītāni cānyeṣāṃ sottarīyāṇi yojayet || 107 ||

[yatīnāṃ sannidhau prārthanā]

prārthanā ca tataḥ kāryā yatīnāṃ saṃyatātmanām |
yuṣmatprasādasāmarthyānmamāstu paripūrṇatā || 108 ||

kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mā me'stu samayacyutiḥ |

[atha yatyādīnāṃ prativacanam]

evamastviti vaktavyaṃ sarvaistālasamanvitam || 109 ||

sāṃvatsaraḥ ka(ta ?)dā'kṛtyadoṣaḥ samayapūrvakaḥ |
nāśamāyāti vai kṣipraṃ pavitrārohaṇānmune || 110 ||

[pavitraśabdanirvacanam]

pāti yasmātsadoṣaṃ hi patanātparirakṣati |
viśeṣeṇa dvijāṃ strāti pūrṇaṃ karma karoti ca || 111 ||

p. 239) sādhake ca kriyāhīne tasmādukto mayā mahān |
yāga eṣa pavitrākhya uktalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 112 ||

[pavitrakarmavidhānānantaraṃ pālanīyā viśeṣaniyamāḥ]

kṛte pavitrake vipra bhaktairmantrakriyāparaiḥ |
kaścidviśeṣaniyamaḥ pālanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 113 ||

yāvadekādaśī śuklā kārtikasyātipuṇyadā |
bhūyastadādi viprendra prayatnāddinapañcakam || 114 ||

kuryādvrataparaṃ kiñciddānapūjanapūrvakam |
samastadoṣaśamanaṃ samastasukhavardhanam || 115 ||

madhumāṃsamasatyaṃ ca maithunaṃ mṛgayānvitam |
tailābhyaṅgaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca bahuśo bahubhojanam || 116 ||

yo nirasyati viprendra sādhako vā'pyasādhakaḥ |
tathā'sya bhavate siddhiriha loke paratra ca || 117 ||

ityetatsādhakānāṃ ca kriyāsaṃpūraṇaṃ mayā |
kathitaṃ muniśārdūla pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 118 ||

mantrārādhanasaktānāmacirātsiddhidaṃ mahat |
mantratantravihīnānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhuvanatraye || 119 ||

pavitrasya phalaṃ śaśvatpradadāti samāpanāt |

nāradaḥ -

ko'sau mantro jagatkarttaryo japtavyaḥ kriyāparaiḥ || 120 ||

pūjāvasānakāle tu yathāvatkathayasva me |

śrībhagavān -

[pavitrakarmāvasāne japtavyatayā pūrvamukto mahāmantraḥ]

oṅkāratritayaṃ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ kevalastataḥ || 121 ||

pavitra ṛtadhāmā'tha parā prakṛtireva ca |
tālalakṣmā tadante tu buddhirānandacihnitā || 122 ||

ākāreṇāṅkitaṃ dadyādrephaṃ ca tadanantaram |
kevalo'tha yakāraśca śāstā tadvaddvijottama || 123 ||

tvāṃ prapanno'smi tadanu rakṣarakṣa padānvitam |
tato makāramādāya vyomeśānandabhūṣitam || 124 ||

p. 240) sa(śa?)rvavajradvayañcānte damano vikramīyutaḥ |
nṛsihmaḥ siddhidaścānto yakārastryaśrabhūṣitaḥ || 125 ||

halāyudho'pyakārastho visargeṇa vibhūṣitaḥ |
tataḥ sakāramādāya varuṇasthastato'nalaḥ || 126 ||

sakāraśca makāraśca susūkṣmastadanantaram |
oṃyukto vibudhādyastu vakāro vigrahānvitaḥ || 127 ||

gakāro'tha yakārastha ākāreṇa vibhūṣitaḥ |
tṛptiṃ ca varuṇārūḍhamuddharetkālapāvakam || 128 ||

sakāraḥ kevalaścātha parā saṃvittato'nalaḥ |
gakāro'tha sakāraśca pārūḍhaścānalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 129 ||

ekāreṇāṅkitaścaiva śānto'tha varuṇaḥ sthitaḥ |
rephaṃ ca kevalaṃ dadyātsarvaśaktapadaṃ tataḥ || 130 ||

sarvādhārapadopetaṃ sarvāntarbahireva ca |
sthitevarṇadvayaṃ dadyātsarvavarṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || 131 ||

parāṃ prakṛtimādāya rephaṃ ca tadadho nyaset |
iṣṭenāpyaṅkayettacca yakāraṃ coddharettataḥ || 132 ||

ākāreṇa samāyuktamekadaṃṣṭramathoddharet |
gakāraṃ tadadho dadyādākāraṃ ca tato mune || 133 ||

ikāreṇāṅkitaṃ dadyānnaraṃ tadanu nārada |
dvidhā makāraṃ tadanu pūrayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 134 ||

sarvāṇi padamādāya ṅakārastadanantaram |
uttamaṃ tadadho nyasyāddvidhā nārāyaṇaṃ tataḥ || 135 ||

ākāreṇāṅkayetpūrvamikāreṇa paraṃ dvija |
dvidhā makārastadanu prakāśaya padaṃ dvidhā || 136 ||

sarvāṇi karaṇānīti padaṃ kālaṃ tato dvidhā |
svātmalābhe padaṃ cātha niyojaya padaṃ dvidhā || 137 ||

bhagavaṃstryakṣaramiti tryakṣaraṃ bhavaheti ca |
bhūtātmānamathādāya tadadhasthaṃ gadādharam || 138 ||

p. 241) gopanenāṅkitaṃ mūrdhno rephaṃ vai yojayettataḥ |
vairājoparisaṃsthaṃ ca oṃkāreṇāṅkayecca tam || 139 ||

vyomeśāḍhyo hakāraśca śaṅkhaścānandabhūṣitaḥ |
ādāya cañcalaṃ vipra īśvaraṃ tadadho nyaset || 140 ||

ānandenāṅkitaṃ kuryājjite pāṇipadaṃ tataḥ |
caturarṇaṃ tu saṃyojya makāraṃ ca tato nyaset || 141 ||

vyomeśākārasaṃbhinnaṃ satyaṃ tadanu coddharet |
tadante'bhayadaṃ nyasya gakāraṃ tadanantaram || 142 ||

vyomeśabhinno vaikuṇṭho vārāhastvinabhūṣitaḥ |
śārṅgabhṛdvaruṇārūḍho nyasyo vyomeśacihnitaḥ || 143 ||

saṃskāro'tha(?)yakāraśca lipto'smi tryakṣaraṃ padam |
sakāro'tha makāraśca yakārastadanantaram || 144 ||

tato dhareśamādāya oṃkāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
pakāraśca vakāraśca lakṣaṇaṃ kevalāstvamī || 145 ||

viśvabhāvakamādāya kamaloparisaṃsthitam |
śirasā'vigrahākhyena varṇena paribhūṣitam || 146 ||

nakāraṃ kevalaṃ cātha padaṃ nirmalamityatha |
māpādaya padaṃ dadyātsakaleti padaṃ dvija || 147 ||

uddāmasthaṃ gakāraṃ tu lakāraṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ |
ādidevānvitaḥ panthā rāmopetaśca mādhavaḥ || 148 ||

pakāraśca takāraśca yakāro'vigrahānvitaḥ |
dvidhā jahi padaṃ deyaṃ kālaṃ tryaśrena cāṅkitam || 149 ||

caturgatisamārūḍhaṃ vairājamatha yojayet |
ānandākhyena cākrāntaṃ nyasedrephamato dvija || 150 ||

vairājoparisaṃsthaṃ tu someśākhyaṃ sthitaṃ punaḥ |
padaṃ tu mānasaṃ tedaṃ(doṣaṃ?) dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ dvija || 151 ||

vācikāṃstryakṣaraṃ cāto duruktān kāyikāṃstataḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ kuvṛttīnvai tryakṣaraṃ tadanu nyaset || 152 ||

p. 242) parameśvaraśabdaṃ tu dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ mune |
tataḥ paramamūrtau(rte?)ca prasīda padameva ca || 153 ||

me prapannasya ca padaṃ nyasetpañcākṣaraṃ mune |
ādeśācchalavidhvaṃsī ikāreṇa vibhūṣitaḥ || 154 ||

rāmopetaṃ naraṃ dadyānmādhavaṃ tadadho nyaset |
bhindhi saṃsāramiti ca dadyātpañcākṣaraṃ mune || 155 ||

dakāraṃ bhuvanārūḍhaṃ visargeṇa samanvitam |
viśvabhāvanamādāya kevalaṃ ca tadantagam || 156 ||

uddhareddvijaśārdūla śāśvataṃ tadanantaram |
vyomeśānantasaṃbhinnaṃ vāmanaṃ proddharettataḥ || 157 ||

panthānaṃ mādhavārūḍhaṃ vyomeśānantabhūṣitam |
kakāraścaiva rephaśca dvāvetau bhuvanopari || 158 ||

ekāreṇāṅkitaḥ kālo vairājo rāmabhūṣitaḥ |
sarvebhyo'nugrahaṃ caiva padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 159 ||

jñānātmano padaṃ dadyātpuruṣottamasaṃyutam |
mahātamaḥ praviṣṭasya padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ tvidam || 160 ||

---------------mādāya jagadyonivibhūṣitam |
vijñānālokaśabdaṃ tu pradāne tryakṣaraṃ padam || 161 ||

hakārañca makāraṃ ca sarvadehamathoddharet |
kramāt trayāṇāṃ yoktavyā nā(rā?)moddāmo'pi vikramī || 162 ||

bhakāraśca vakāraśca vyāpakaḥ kevalāstvamī |
rārūḍhaḥ padmanābhasya(śca?)sragdharo rāmabhūṣitaḥ || 163 ||

hakāraśca takāraśca puṇḍarīkaśca kevalaḥ |
vairājastho'tha kamalaśśaṅkhastryaśreṇa cāṅkitaḥ || 164 ||

paramātmā'tha sūkṣmasthaḥ puṇḍarīkaśca kevalaḥ |
rāmastatastakārasthaḥ sūkṣmasthaścāmṛtastataḥ || 165 ||

kālaścaikārasaṃbhinnassamuddharapadaṃ tataḥ |
ajitastu padaṃ tryarṇaṃ mama janmapadaṃ dvija || 166 ||

p. 243) kevalaśca tato hrasvo nakārastrāsanasthitaḥ |
tryailokyaiśvaryadopeto ghātayeti padaṃ dvidhā || 167 ||

jñānaiśvarya edaṃ dadyāllīlāsaktapadaṃ tvanu |
padmanābhaśca rārūḍhaḥ kamalo[ṛ]tathātma(dhāma?)gaḥ || 168 ||

iṣṭopetastu kamalo vairājaṃ bhuvanordhvagam |
kevalaḥ padmanābhastu dhanvī cānaṅgabhūṣitaḥ || 169 ||

hakāraśca nakāraśca vakāro rāmabhūṣitaḥ |
āhlādasthaṃ tato bhānuṃ madanena samanvitam || 170 ||

tryailokyaiśvaryadopetaṃ paramātmānamuddharet |
sragdharaṃ varuṇārūḍhaṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadānvitam || 171 ||

mama trātā padaṃ yojyaṃ sakaleti padaṃ tataḥ |
jakāraśca nakāraśca śaraṇeti padaṃ tataḥ || 172 ||

śaraṇāgato'kṣaraṃ(?)dadyātpadaṃ vipra ṣaḍakṣaram |
tryaśrānvitaṃ ca vairājaṃ kuruvīpsāpadaṃ tataḥ || 173 ||

dakāraṃ kevalaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gopanenāṅkitaṃ nyaset |
nakāraṃ ca dvidhā dadyādantyaṃ vai gopanāṅkitam || 174 ||

deyo bhuvanapālaśca sakāraḥ śaṅkhasaṃsthitaḥ |
panthā gopanasaṃbhinnaḥ kevalaḥ sarvarodhakaḥ || 175 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣaśabdaṃ tu paramaṃ tryakṣaraṃ padam |
padaṃ karāṇi(kāruṇi?)ketyuktvā tato bhaktajanena(ti ?) ca || 176 ||

padaṃ vatsalamādāya piṇḍabhāvanasaṃyutam |
viśvātmā ca tataḥ śabdaṃ viśveśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 177 ||

hṛṣīkeśapadaṃ dadyānmokṣalakṣmīpadaṃ tataḥ |
padmanābhaśca rephastho dakāraḥ kevalastataḥ || 178 ||

bhagavansarvamantrātman padamaṣṭākṣaraṃ śubham |
narastryaśreṇa saṃbhinnassarvamantrapadaṃ tataḥ || 179 ||

kevalaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ ca rephaṃ vai viṣṇunā'ṅkitam |
bhūyastaṃ vikramīyuktaṃ tryailokyaiśvaryadānvitam || 180 ||

p. 244) namo namaḥpadopetaṃ pañcadhā'tha trikaṃ nyaset |
krameṇa dvijaśārdūla kūṭa(?)sūryāmṛtābhidhām || 181 ||

visargeṇāṅkayetpūrvaṃ vyomeśena padaṃ tataḥ |
tṛtīyamaurvasaṃjñena caturthaṃ chādanena tu || 182 ||

pañcamaṃ yogadhātrā tu yojyaḥ ṣaṣṭhena nārada |
avigrahaḥ saptame tu devadattaṃ niyojayet || 183 ||

tārakaṃ tvaṣṭame vipra viṣṭaraṃ navame tataḥ |
daśame ṛtadhāmānamūrjamekādaśaṃ mune || 184 ||

dvādaśe'bhyudayaṃ viddhi nyasedviṣṇuṃ trayodaśe |
rāmaṃ dvisaptame vipra vinyasettadanantaram || 185 ||

ānandaṃ pañcadaśame bīje tadanu nārada |
praṇavassanamasko'nte tadante praṇavaḥ punaḥ || 186 ||

bhūyaḥ praṇavamādāya bhagavatpadameva ca |
mameti dvyakṣaraṃ śabdaṃ vivekapadameva ca || 187 ||

pakāraṃ kevalaṃ dadyāddakāraṃ gopanāṅkitam |
tālalakṣmāṇamante tu aprameyojjhitaṃ mune || 188 ||

samayotthānataḥ śabdaṃ doṣaṃ jñānāṅkuśena vai |
padaṃ saptākṣaraṃ dadyātkamalaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 189 ||

viśvarūpasamārūḍhaṃ daṇḍadhāraṃ nyasettataḥ |
tadante kamalaṃ dadyāddaṇḍadhāramathoddharet || 190 ||

vṛṣakarmā ca tadadhaḥ akarālastato dvija |
akhaṇḍavikramī deyastadadhasthaḥ pratardanaḥ || 191 ||

śaśvacchabdastato vipra candrāṃśuśchandapṛṣṭhataḥ |
ānandenāṅkitaḥ kāryo vyomeśenāṅkitena tu || 192 ||

rāmāṅkaṃ sragdharaṃ cādho māpādaya padaṃ tataḥ |
kālatryaśrāṅkitaṃ dadyānnaraṃ rāmāṅkitaṃ tataḥ || 193 ||

analaṃ varuṇaṃ caiva kevalaṃ yojayetkramāt |
puṇḍarīko'gnirūpaśca vaikuṇṭhastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 194 ||

chandastryaśrāṅkito (taṃ?) yojyaśca(jyaṃca?)ndrāṃśuṃ 
proddharettataḥ |
chandaḥpatisamārūḍhamānandenātha cāṅkayet || 195 ||

p. 245) gakāraṃ kevalaṃ dadyādvaikuṇṭhaṃ vyomarāḍyutam |
pūjayeti vadedvīpsāṃ sūryaṃ tadanu coddharet || 196 ||

sāmadāma(phāṭha?)kamasyānte dīptimantamanantaram |
utphullanayanaścānte caturṇāṃ yojayetkramāt || 197 ||

tryailokyaiśvaryadaṃ mūrdhni prajñādhāramathāsane |
tato jhaṣaṃ samādāya jvālārūḍhaṃ tu nārada || 198 ||

vyomeśena samāyuktaṃ dharmāṃśuṃ proddharettataḥ |
tasyāsane tu liṅgātmā yojanīyo'vasānataḥ || 199 ||

aprameyojjhitaḥ sragvī ādheyaścātha lāṅgalī |
āsane bhagavānasya vairājastasya pūrvakam || 200 ||

dvidhā'nalaṃ samuddhṛtya nyasyastābhyāmatha kramāt |
lāṅgalī viśvarūpaśca vyāpī bāhyāttu mastake || 201 ||

prathamasyāsane yojyaṃ nāmnā varṇaṃ prasāraṇam |
dīrghaghoṇaṃ dvitīyasya yojayettadanantaram || 202 ||

athānalaṃ dvijādāya tadadhaḥ sāmaphāṭhakam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhārarūḍhaṃ kṛtvā'sya mūrdhani || 203 ||

aiśvaryasaṃvṛtaṃ vyoma nyasedekaṃ dvidhā mune |
tato'nalaṃ samādāya sūryaṃ nyasyedadhastataḥ || 204 ||

asya cādho'nalaṃ cordhve vyomacairāvaṇasthitam |
tatastu rephamādāya jhaṣopari gataṃ mune || 205 ||

tadadhopari tejasvī tadadho hyanalaṃ punaḥ |
lokeśoparisaṃsthaṃ tu aṃkāraścāsya mūrdhani || 206 ||

paṭkāradvitayaṃ cānte kevalo lāṅgalī tataḥ |
rāmāṅkito daṇḍadharaḥ sragvī tenaiva cāṅkitaḥ || 207 ||

mahāmantreti ca padaṃ śabdeneti padaṃ tataḥ |
vighno'yamiti vai deyaṃ samayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 208 ||

doṣahṛddanta(vṛndaṃ na ?)dante tu avidyānicayaṃ tataḥ |
badharībhūtamiti vai śīghraṃ kuru kuru dvija || 209 ||

tataḥ praṇavamādāya sūryo yojyastato mune |
p. 246) sūparṇaṃ ca tadante tu prāṇastadanu nārada || 210 ||

kūṭastadavasāne tu sarvalokeśasaṃsthitaḥ |
vyomeśabhūṣitaścaiva bhagavanme padaṃ tataḥ || 211 ||

saṃpūrṇe ca padaṃ dadyāddānavarṇayutaṃ tataḥ |
karmaṇiśabdamatha ca saṃpādaya padaṃ dvidhā || 212 ||

tadante kaustubhapadaṃ oṃbhagavanpadaṃ tataḥ |
tataścāmṛtamūrte vai samastapadameva hi || 213 ||

padaṃ mantragaṇaṃ cāto yakāraḥ kevalastataḥ |
nārāyaṇaḥ pradhānasthaśśāntidaḥ kevalastataḥ || 214 ||

naro'tha bhuvanārūḍho rārūḍho'tha gadādharaḥ |
otadehāṅkitaprāṇaśśaṅkhasthaścātha śāntidaḥ || 215 ||

vyomeśayukto vairājaḥ sragdharaḥ kevalastataḥ |
tālalakṣmā tadante tu tṛptiṃ ca tadadho nyaset || 216 ||

tasyāpyadho varāhaṃ tu piṇḍo'yaṃ gopanāṅkitaḥ |
nārāyaṇo'tha caikākī bhūyassa damanordhvagaḥ || 217 ||

ādidevena cākrānto mandaro'thāṅkuśasthitaḥ |
aukārasaṃyutaḥ sragvī tryaśrayukto'tha dīptimān || 218 ||

kevalaśca tataḥ panthāssantarpayapadaṃ dvidhā |
somo'tha varuṇārūḍho dvidhā deyaśca nārada || 219 ||

vyāpī cāndrī tathā'nando yojyastadanu vai dvayoḥ |
varāho'thāmṛtasthastu tadadhaḥ puruṣeśvaraḥ || 220 ||

uddāmo hyatha tasyādho vyāpī cāndrī ca mūrdhani |
etadeva punardadyādbhuvanārṇena varjitam || 221 ||

viṣṇunā'laṅkṛtaṃ kiṃ tu sānandamamṛtaṃ tataḥ |
tadadhaścāmṛtādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tasyāpyadho nyaset || 222 ||

viśvāpyāyakarānandaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadānvitam |
parameśvarasaṃyuktaṃ nyasetsomamatha dvidhā || 223 ||

varuṇo bhūdharopetastvagnirūpo'tha kevalaḥ |
daṇḍadhārastato deyaḥ praṇavenāṅkito mune || 224 ||

p. 247) namo namastataḥ svāhā mantro'yaṃ tridaśārcitaḥ |
śatāni paṭ ca varṇānāṃ varṇā dvādaśa ca dvija || 225 ||

ardhākṣarāṇi vai pañca ityetatkathitaṃ mune |

[asya mahāmantrasya praśaṃsā]

mantro'yaṃ sūcitaḥ prāgvai rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 226 ||

chinnānāmapi bhinnānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ cārurūpiṇām |
eṣā(ṣāṃ?) mantravaraḥ śreṣṭhassarveṣāmapi pūrayet || 227 ||

tejasā'pi ca vīryeṇa saumyatvena sadaiva vā |
samastadoṣaśamano vighnavidhvaṃsakṛnmahān || 228 ||

mantro'yaṃ muniśārdūla gopanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ |
sāmānyaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca sacchāsananiṣeviṇām || 229 ||

anekavaktranayanamanekāṅghrikarānvitam |
anekādbhutadātāramanekābharaṇabhūṣitam || 230 ||

anekagandhapuṣpāḍhyamanekāyudhadhāriṇam |
anekadīptanayanamanekaphalabhūṣitam || 231 ||

anekamantrakoṭībhissaṃsmaretsevitaṃ sadā |
yastu naimittike yāge nitye vānanyamānasaḥ || 232 ||

so'cirātprāpnuyāt siddhīrnāvasīdati karhicit |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrakavidhānaṃ 
nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||


atha vaiṣṇavācāralakṣaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


nāradaḥ -

[yatiprabhṛtīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃsvarūpapraśnaḥ]

śrotumicchāmi bhagavanvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
sarveṣāṃ yatipūrvāṇāmācāraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

dānaṃ pradānaṃ dvividhaṃ yeṣāmuktaṃ tvayā phalam |
tānahaṃ tu kathaṃ nāma vedmi vai lakṣaṇaṃ vinā || 2 ||

śrībhagavān -

[bhāgavatadharmaikaniṣṭhānāṃ sāmye'pi bhede kāraṇam]

bhagavaddharmatantrāṇāṃ pañcakālaniṣeviṇām |
p. 248) apratigrāhakāṇāṃ ca kaṇabhikṣābhivartinām || 3 ||

bāhyābhyantaratulyānāṃ śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
nārāyaṇaikaniṣṭhānāṃ ye'sminjātā mahākule || 4 ||

ūnādhikena viprendra karmaṇā'nuṣṭhitena ca |
kālahrāsavaśāccaiva vaiṣamyamupayānti ca || 5 ||

[yatīnāṃ lakṣaṇam]

saṃskṛtāśca niṣekādyaiḥ pitrā vā guruṇā tvanu |
svayaṃ vivekabhāvasthā brahmacāriguṇairyutāḥ || 6 ||

sarvabhūtasthitaṃ viṣṇuṃ paśyantyamalayā dhiyā |
sarve bhūtāstadantasthā bhāvayantīti sarvadā || 7 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā yajantyekamadhokṣajam |
ādyadvijendraveśmabhyastadabhāvānmahāmate || 8 ||

ṣaṭkarmarataviprebhyo nityaṃ cāyācitena tu |
siddhānnena ca vartanto muṇḍitaśmaśrumastakāḥ || 9 ||

kāṣāyavāsodharttāro daṇḍamātraparigrahāḥ |
te viprā yatayaḥ śuddhāḥ satvasthā vaiṣṇavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 ||

[ekāntilakṣaṇam]

bhrāntvā mikṣāṃ ca ṣaṭkarmaniratebhyastu satkṛtām |
aparigrahavānyo vai tayā saṃpūjayetprabhum || 11 ||

pumāngoptāramavyaktamaṣṭāṅgavidhinā mahat |
guṇinā saha śiṣyeṇa vasatyeko vicāradhīḥ || 12 ||

kulakrameṇādhikārī sa ekāntīha vaiṣṇavaḥ |

[vaikhānasalakṣaṇam]

yaḥ parigrahavānvipraḥ pūjayetparameśvaram || 13 ||

yācitena drijeṃdrācca prāptenāyācitena tu |
dhanena kṣatriyādvaiśyātkuṭumbamapi pālayan || 14 ||

viddhi vaikhānasaḥ so'pi jaṭī chatrī sitāmbaraḥ |

[karmasāttvatasya lakṣaṇam]

mukhyatvena kriyārthaṃ yaḥ kuṭuṃbasya ca pālane || 15 ||

p. 249) ātmano bharaṇe cāpi ityu(udyu?)ktaścopasarpati |
vṛttyarthamapi rājānaṃ sa vipraḥ karmasāttvataḥ || 16 ||

[śikhino lakṣaṇam]

sphuratyavirataṃ yasya vaiṣṇavaṃ yajanaṃ hṛdi |
prādhānyenātha pitryādi tadarthaṃ kṛṣipūrvakam || 17 ||

samācarati vai karma śikhī sākṣādvijottamaḥ |
mayyapekṣāvaśenaiva yadyapyutkṛṣṭatāṃ gataḥ || 18 ||

tathāpi cāturāśramyaṃ sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ sadā |

[vaikhanasādibhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo 
bhagavatpūjanaśeṣabhūtavṛttipradānāṃ phalaviśeṣaḥ]

bhagavatpūjanārthaṃ tu traṇāyāṃ yaḥ prayacchati || 19 ||

maṭhaṃ sāyatanaṃ kṛtvā vṛttipūrvamakaṇṭakam |
dāsīkarmakaropetaṃ śuddhavedavarānvitam || 20 ||

te yānti bhagavatsthānaṃ bhaktānāṃ sadanaṃ mahat |

[gṛhasthebhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo grāmādidāne phalam]

bhagavadyajanārthaṃ vā sāttvikena tu cetasā || 21 ||

maṭhāyatanabhinnaṃ ca grāmabhūdraviṇaṃ mahat |
gṛhāśramaratānāṃ ca vaiṣṇavānāṃ nivedayet || 22 ||

nyāyopāyavidhiprāptaṃ yassa mokṣamavāpnuyāt |

[brāhmaṇādanyato vṛttigrahaṇapratiṣedhaḥ]

alābhāccaiva bhikṣāṇāmasāmarthyāttathā'tmanaḥ || 23 ||

svakarmaṇi hyalopārthaṃ putrāderbharaṇāya ca |
atyāpadyapi jātāyāṃ kuṭumbī vaiṣṇavo dvijaḥ || 24 ||

brāhmaṇādeva gṛhṇīyādvṛttiṃ devamaṭhāśritām |
kevalāṃ grāmapūrvāṃ vā yācitāyācitāttathā || 25 ||

āprabhātānniśāntena karmaṇā vaiṣṇavena ca |
kriyamāṇena taduta tadarthamaghameti vai || 26 ||

ityetadyatipūrvāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
kathitaṃ muniśārdūla āptādīnāmatho śṛṇu || 27 ||

[āptalakṣaṇam]

ye yajanti kramāddevaṃ pañcakālyena karmaṇā |
p. 250) dvijātīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu adhikāraṃ dadatyapi || 28 ||

śuddhe tu bhagavanmārge sattvasthāssāttvatāśca te |
asaṃkīrṇā dvijaśreṣṭha brahmarudrendrapūrvakaiḥ || 29 ||

viśeṣadevatāyāgairamukhyairnātinirmalaiḥ |
vāsudevaṃ vinā [cāturātmyaṃ ta] tprabhavādinā || 30 ||

saṃnyāsakarma (karmasaṃnyāsa ?) yogena phalasaṃpadvinaiva hi |
vedāntavidhi(ntārthavi ?)śeṣajñāścaturṇāmupari sthitāḥ || 31 ||

mokṣārthamapi viprendra sthitāste'ñjalikāriṇaḥ |
pratibhātyadhikaṃ yeṣāṃ yatsyātsaṃsthāpane hareḥ || 32 ||

dhanaṃ samārjya yatnena pratiṣṭhāmacaranti ye |
vaiṣṇavīṃ bhaktiyutkena cetasā kīrtayanti ca || 33 ||

bhagavadbhāvino viprā ityāptāssamudāhṛtāḥ |

[anāptalakṣaṇam]

varṇadharmamanujjhitya hyāptādiṣṭena karmaṇā || 34 ||

yajanti śraddhayā devamanāptāste prakīrtitāḥ |

[ārambhilakṣaṇam]

vinā tenārthasidhyarthaṃ viśvātmānaṃ yajanti ye || 35 ||

ārambhiṇaste boddhavyā vaiṣṇavā brāhmaṇādayaḥ |

[saṃpravartilakṣaṇam]

śraddhayā ye pravartante svayaṃ saṃpūjane hareḥ || 36 ||

amārgeṇa tu viprendra viddhi tānsaṃpravartinaḥ |
liṅgairetaistu boddhavyāssadaivāptādayo mune || 37 ||

athāto yogipūrvāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ samāsataḥ |
viprādimaudgalāntānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya || 38 ||

[yogināṃ lakṣaṇam]

śayyāsanapathisthaśca hṛdgataṃ saṃsmaretprabhum |
niṣkalādiprabhedena athavāyatane hareḥ || 39 ||

p. 251) nimīlitākṣopaviṣṭassamādhiṃ cābhyasetsadā |
namo nārāyaṇāyeti vāsudeveti vā vadet || 40 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā nāniṣṭaṃ kasyacitsmaret |
liṅgairetaistu boddhavyā bhagavadyogasevinaḥ || 41 ||

[japaniṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇam]

yo nu śuddhaśśāntamanā daṇḍī kāṣāyavastrabhṛt |
bhagavadbhāvijantūnāṃ sābhilāṣaṃ nirīkṣate || 42 ||

pautradīpakapadmākṣasphāṭikenāmalena vā |
gaṇitreṇa karasthena bhajamāno japeddharim || 43 ||

manasā muniśārdula viṣṇorarcāparaḥ sthitaḥ |
japedupāṃśunā mantramādarādvā stutiṃ paṭhet || 44 ||

japaniṣṭhaṃ tu taṃ viddhi vaiṣṇave śāsane sthitam |

[tāpāsalakṣaṇam]

yatkiñcidvratamātiṣṭhettattadbhagavadāśritam || 45 ||

cāndrāyaṇaparākādīnekādaśyādikaṃ caret |
sadaivāyatane viṣṇostadabhāve gṛhasthitaḥ || 46 ||

uttiṣṭhansaṃsmaredviṣṇumupaviṣṭastathaiva ca |
māsopavāsī bhikṣāśī viṣṇvāyatanalolupaḥ || 47 ||

vratānte patrapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayedbhagavanmayān |
audakīmācarecchuddhimekadvitrijalāplavaḥ || 48 ||

kṣālanaṃ vasanābhyāṃ vā tābhyāṃ vā parivartanam |
samīpavartināṃ(no ?)nityamuddhodhayati yatnataḥ || 49 ||

naktopavāsapūjāyāmekādaśyāṃ prayatnataḥ |
yastvevamādi satatamācaretprayatātmavān || 50 ||

vaiṣṇavastāpasaḥ proktaḥ payomūlaphalāśanaḥ |

[śāstrajñalakṣaṇam]

purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇi itihāsāṃśca vaiṣṇavān || 51 ||

vetti vedāntasiddhāntān śṛṇuyādvyākarotyapi |
praṇaṣṭapāṭhavākyānāṃ kṛtvā vastuvicāraṇam || 52 ||

p. 252) tajjñaissaha prayatnādvai hyāgamaṃ saṃskaroti yaḥ |
atandritaḥ sadā viddhi taṃ śāstrajñaṃ hi vaiṣṇavam || 53 ||

[śāstradhārakalakṣaṇam]

śraddhayā yaḥ samuccitya yatra kutracidāgamam |
brahma dhyāyaṃstathā paścātsandhārayati yatnataḥ || 54 ||

pūjayatyarghyapuṣpādyaiśśāstrāpīṭhaṃ krameṇa tu |
dadāti vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca gopayatyakṛtātmanām || 55 ||

anyadarśanabhatkānāṃ viddhi taṃ śāstradhārakam |
ityetatkathitaṃ vipra vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 56 ||

[uktalakṣaṇalakṣitānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ yāgapūjārhatvavidhānam]

yajasva pūjayasvaitān bhaktyā bhāvena nārada |
samuddiśya nimittaṃ yacchrāddhaṃ yajati vaiṣṇave || 57 ||

yatyādipañcakevā'tha hyanāpte brāhmaṇe dvija |
tasminnañjalikāre vā'rambhiṇe'tha pravartine || 58 ||

tadakṣayaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tu viśeṣānmantrasaṃskṛtam |
ṣaḍete'rhāśca viprendra pitṛkarmaṇi sarvadā || 59 ||

japahomavratādīnāmāsatkāḥ ṣaḍime tvapi |
dānakarmaṇi divye ca prāyaḥ kṣatrādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 60 ||

bhavanti yādṛśāścaiva tāpasā japinastu vā |
daive pitrye dvijaśreṣṭha yogī cārhati sarvadā || 61 ||

yadvayaḥ pūrṇamāsīttu kiṃ tu yogaparo yadi |
tasya brahmamayo deho viśeṣādvaiṣṇavasya ca || 62 ||

tasmātsa pūjanīyo hi yathāśakti ca sarvadā |
durlabhā bhagavadyāgā bhāvino bhuvi mānavāḥ || 63 ||

taddarśanāttadālāpātsulabhaṃ śāśvataṃ padam |

nāradaḥ -

eko hi śrūyate deva kālo loke na cāparaḥ || 64 ||

pañca kālāstvayoddiṣṭāḥ kimetanme'tra saṃśayaḥ |

p. 253) śrībhagavān -

[pañcakālabhedaḥ tatra kartavyakarmabhedaśca]

ekasyaiva hi kālasya vāsarīyasya nārada || 65 ||

āprabhātānniśāntaṃ vai pañcadhā parikalpanā |
pṛthakkarmavaśātkāryā na kālā bahavaḥ sthitāḥ || 66 ||

nāradaḥ -

ekakālasthitānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vada |
parijñātaistu yaissamyakkṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham || 67 ||

śrībhagavān -

brāhmānmuhūrtādārabhya prāgaṃśaṃ vipra vāsare |
japadhyānārcanastotraiḥ karmavākcittasaṃyutaiḥ || 68 ||

abhigacchejjagadyoniṃ taccābhigamanaṃ smṛtam |
tataḥ puṣpaphalādīnāmutthāyārjanamācaret || 69 ||

bhagavadyāganiṣpattikāraṇaṃ praharaṃ param |
tadupādānasaṃjñaṃ vai karmakālapadāśritam || 70 ||

tato'ṣṭāṅgena yāgena pūjayetparameśvaram |
sārdhaṃ tu ? praharaṃ vipra ijyākālastu sa smṛtaḥ || 71 ||

śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ vyākhyā tataḥ pāṭhasamanvitā |
adhyāyasaṃjñaṃ taṃ viddhi kālāṃśaṃ munisattama || 72 ||

dināvasāne saṃprāpte pūjāṃ kṛtvā samabhyaset |
yogaṃ niśāvasāne ca viśramairantarīkṛtam || 73 ||

pañcamo yogasaṃjño'sau kālāṃśo brahmasiddhidaḥ |

nāradaḥ -

śruto mayā'khilaḥ pūrvaṃ bhagavadyāga uttamaḥ || 74 ||

tasyāṅgāni vibhāgena śrotumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ |

śribhagavān -

antaḥkaraṇayāgādi yāvadātmanivedanam || 75 ||

tadādyamaṅgaṃ yāgasya nāmnā'bhimanaṃ mahat |
p. 254) pūjanaṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairyadakhilaṃ mune || 76 ||

bāhyopacāraistadviddhi bhogasaṃjñaṃ tu nārada |
madhvājyāktena dadhnā vai pūjā ca paśunā'pi vā || 77 ||

tattṛtīyaṃ hi yāgāṅgaṃ turyamantena pūjanam |
niveditasya yaddānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 78 ||

saṃpradānaṃ tu tannāma yāgāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam |
vahnisantarpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pitṛyāgastu saptamaḥ || 79 ||

prāṇāgnihavanaṃ nāmnā tvanuyāgastadaṣṭamam |
ityetatkathitaṃ samyak yattvayā paricoditam || 80 ||

pradadātyacirādyadvai tanniṣṭhānāṃ paraṃ padam |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ vaiṣṇavācāralakṣaṇa nāma 
dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 ||

yahā taka bhejā gayā hai 




atha śrāddhavidhānaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

vidhānamādiśa vibho nimittaṃ śrāddhakarmaṇi |
dīkṣitairbhagavadbhatkeḥ kathaṃ kāryaṃ kriyāparaiḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavān -

[dīkṣitairapi śrāddhasyāvaśyaṃ kartavyatā]

karmaṇā manasā śrāddhaṃ yatnātkāryaṃ sadaiva hi |
saṛṇairaṛṇaiḥ sarvaiṃryāvaddehāntimaṃ dvija || 2 ||

viviktaṃ dharmametāvatsiddhānāmapi dehinām |

[siddhairapi lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ dharmasya kartavyatā]

nācaredyo'pi vai siddho laukikaṃ dharmamagrataḥ || 3 ||

upaplavamasiddhāstu kurvantyavirataṃ mahat |
upaplavācca dharmasya glānirbhavati nārada || 4 ||

vivekajñairatastasmāllokācāro yathāsthitaḥ |
ādehapātādyatnena rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 5 ||

[dharmeṣu śrāddhasya śraiṣṭhyam]

ācārāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ munisattama |
śrāddhaṃ me rocate yādṛk tādṛk na paramaṃ tu vai || 6 ||

p. 255) [śrāddhanimittabhūtakālādinirūpaṇam]

tasya kālaṃ vidhānaṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
sitāsite ca dvādaśyāvamāvāsyā ca purṇimā || 7 ||

rāhusandarśanaṃ caiva sūryasaṃkramaṇaṃ tathā |
śrāddhaṃ tatra prayatnena kāmyaṃ kuryācca bhaktitaḥ || 8 ||

aṣṭakānvaṣṭakābhyāṃ ca śrāddhapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
pitṝkṣe tvamāvāsyātrayodaśyostathaiva ca || 9 ||

navānnaprāśane caiva sutasaṃskārakarmaṇi |
gurorvā vaṃ(?) pravṛddhe tu tadbhrātari gṛhāgate || 10 ||

śuddhe'rthe pātrato labdhe tīrthe vā'yatane hareḥ |
prāpte kṣetre'tha saṃsiddhe pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pavitrake || 11 ||

vāpīkūpataṭākānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ parimokṣaṇe |
godānādau vṛṣatyāge vratārambhe tadantataḥ || 12 ||

śāstraśravaṇaniṣpattāvārambhe ca tahaiva hi |
vatsare vatsare vipra mi(pi !)trādīnāṃ kuṭumbinām || 13 ||

śrāddhaṃ kāryaṃ dīkṣitena laukikīṣu tithiṣvapi |

[śrāddhavidhānaprakāraḥ]

pūjayitvā purā devaṃ tarpayitvā hutāśanam || 14 ||

prāguktena vidhānena tatastvāhūya vaiṣṇavān |
prakṣālitāṅghrīnsvācāntān prokṣitānastrāvāriṇā || 15 ||

[tatra - āmantritānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmāsanaparikalpanavidhānam]

sammuravānmantranāthasya uttarābhimukhānapi |
āsaneṣu vivikteṣu paricchinneṣu nārada || 16 ||

gāyatryā bhasmarekhāsu śaṅkunā'strānvitena vā |
hṛdā'straparijaptāni āsanānāmathordhvataḥ || 17 ||

satilāni ca darbhāṇi nikṣipyāmbuyutāni ca |

[guruvarge pitṛvarge mātṛvarge ca teṣāṃ sthāpanaprakāravidhānam 
sthāpanīyavaiṣṇavasaṅkhyāpradarśanaṃ ca]

gurorvā guruvargasya mūlamantreṇa nārada || 18 ||

p. 256) pratiṣṭhāpyāsane pūrvamekamādau tu vaiṣṇavam |
hṛdyuktenātha tenaiva svadhā saṃbhūṣitena ca || 19 ||

pituḥ paṅkyavasāne tu nāmnā'nyamupaveśayet |
śirasā saṃyutenātha gṛhītvā pāṇinā dvija || 20 ||

nāmnā pitāmahīyena pratiṣṭhāpyāsane param |
netre [ṇa] svāvasānena tryakṣereṇa samūrttinā || 21 ||

prapitāmahanāmnā tu vaiṣṇavaṃ cāparaṃ nyaset |
catvāra eva vai pūrvaṃ mantrapīṭhasya sanmukhāḥ || 22 ||

devīmantracatuṣkeṇa māturvāsya kulasya vā |
astreṇa pitṛvargasya uttarābhimukhaṃ dvayam ? || 23 ||

[pitrādau jīvati tatsthāne pitāmahādīnāṃ niyojyatā]

vidyamāne tu pitari pituryojyaḥ pitāmahaḥ |
satyāṃ mātaryapi mune tatpitaryapi tena vai || 24 ||

mātuḥ pitāmaho yojyo māturmantreṇa sarvadā |

[vaiṣṇavānāmalābhe saṅkocavidhānam]

pitṛmātṛkulābhyāṃ dvau vaṃśakaikamathobhayoḥ || 25 ||

[pitrādisthāne vṛtānāṃ tepāṃ dehanyāsavidhānaṃ]

manasā muniśārdula dvādaśārṇena kalpayet |
dehanyāsaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nyasyo hastatale'strarāṭ || 26 ||

[teṣāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

sarve caturbhujā jñeyāḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ |
kirīṭakaustubhadharā vainateyāsane sthitāḥ || 27 ||

prodyatā iva coddhartuṃ pretībhūtasya nārada |

[pitaṇāṃ  pādyārdhyadānavidhānam]

tato hṛdayamantreṇa arghyapātrodakena tu || 28 ||

siñcetkrameṇāṅghiyugmamekaikasminmahāmate |
mūlamantreṇa tadanu pāṇibhyāṃ tu tilodakam || 29 ||

[arghyasaṃsrāvasya pitṛpātreṇa grahaṇavidhānam]

datvā datvā samāhṛtya pātre hyastrābhimantrite |
ekaikasyāpidhāyātha pūjyatryarṇena nārada || 30 ||

p. 257) [tanmadhye pitṝṇāṃ viṣṇurūpāṇāṃ dhyānam]

saṃsthāpya bhagavadagre tanmadhye manasā smaret |
tānpitṝn viṣṇurūpāṃśca bhāsā bhāsvaravigrahān || 31 ||

pitṛmantreṇa tadanu pitṛmātṛmayānpitṝn |
trissaptakulasaṃsthāpanoktānatraiva bhāvayet || 32 ||

arthayitvā tato'nujñāṃ gṛhītvā śirasā tataḥ |
pātrāsanasthitebhyastu pitrarthaṃ yāgamācaret || 33 ||

[mantreśasannidhāvabhyarthanam]

bhagavanpitṛyāgārthaṃ yajāmi tvāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
teṣāmanugrahārthaṃ tu yāgamāhara me'cyuta || 34 ||

evaṃ vijñāpya mantreśaṃ

[carusādhanam]

				caruṃ kṣīreṇa sādhayet |
saṃskṛte'gnau purā yadyatsiddhaṃ taccāvalokayet || 35 ||

prokṣayedastramantreṇa bhaktaṃ savyañjanādikam |
saṃskṛtenāgninā tāpya kṛtvā madhughṛtāplutam || 36 ||

tiladarbhānvitaṃ paścātprāgvadāpyāyya nirdahet |
sarvaṃ yatsādhitaṃ kiñcit bhakṣyapānādibhojanam || 37 ||

cetasā kalpayetsarvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tarpayettu tat |

[sādhitena bhakṣyabhojyādinā devasya yajanam]

tatastena yajeddevamarghyapuṣpādikena tu || 38 ||

yathā niveśitāḥ pūrvaṃ maṇḍaleṣvatha nārada |
teṣāṃ tṛptyarthamuddhṛtya saṃpūrṇaṃ tu phalādikaiḥ || 39 ||

dadhikṣīrānnapātraṃ tu kramādasyoddhṛtaṃ ca yat |
arghyapuṣpaistathā dhūpalepanāñjanadīpikaiḥ || 40 ||

tadvīryamūṣmaṇā sārdhaṃ tasminpariṇataṃ smaret |
tena taṃ bhāvayettṛptamatīva munisattama || 41 ||

sarveṣāmannavīryaṃ hi evaṃ pariṇataṃ nayet |

p. 258) [pitṛsantarpaṇamaṃtraḥ]

praṇavenāmṛtenaiva vyomeśenānvitena tu || 42 ||

svanāmnā ca svadhā'ntena tato nārāyaṇātmane |
tadante tu namaskuryānmantro'yaṃ pitṛtarpaṇe || 43 ||

[athāgnau homavidhānam]

tato nārāyaṇāgnau tu yāyādagraṃ ca nārada |
tabhindhanena śuṣkeṇa saṃbodhyājyayutena ca || 44 ||

dakṣiṇāgrān nyasettatra darbhānbhūyaḥ staropari |
pūrvavatpūjayitvā'gniṃ pitṝn tena tu tatsthitam || 45 ||

mantramūrtiṃ yajetpaścādbalidānena vai punaḥ |
tryakṣareṇa tu mantreṇa dadyādannāhutitrayam || 46 ||

madhye'gni mantranāthasya madhyādbāhye'gnimadhyataḥ |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva dvādaśāpyāhutīstataḥ || 47 ||

mūrtimantrāttu varṇena ekaikena tu nārada |
omādinā svadhā'ntena tato'streṇa tathā bahiḥ || 48 ||

[atha pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadānavidhānam]

pradakṣiṇe ca prāgādau starasyopari sodakam |
datvā balya(?)ṣṭakaṃ cātha agnāvagre tilaṃ kṣipet || 49 ||

hṛnmantreṇa purā vipra pitṛbhyastatra vai kramāt |
gāyatryā ca svanāmnā vai svadhāyuktena pūrvavat || 50 ||

pāṇinā tvapasavyena balidānaṃ samācaret |
tadvīryaṃ pūrvavatteṣāṃ pitṝṇāṃ paribhāvayet || 51 ||

tilodakaṃ tato dadyādādyantena hṛdā dvija |
svadhāpraṇavayuktena nāmnā gotrānvitena ca || 52 ||

rājā'tha(?)saguṇadhyānacetasā bhāvitena vai |
agrato mantramūrtau tu vahnāvapi tataḥ kramāt || 53 ||

[atha pitṝṇāmannasaṃvibhajanavidhānam]

pūjayedupaviṣṭāṃśca puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ |
naivedyahutaśeṣaṃ ca teṣāmannaṃ vibhajya ca || 54 ||

p. 259) vyañjanādiphalopetaṃ yatkiñcitsādhitaṃ purā |
svadhānvitena mūlena mūrtinā bhūṣitena tu || 55 ||

pātraṃ pūrṇenduvaddhyāyettanmadhye taṃ tu saṃsmaret |
mantreśamamṛtākāraṃ tṛptisaṃjananaṃ mahat || 56 ||

[bhuñjāneṣu pitṛṣu japadhyānavidhānam]

bhuñjāneṣu tathaiteṣu daśa dikṣvastramāsmaret |
japet dhyāyecca mantreśaṃ nārasihmaṃ mahāmune || 57 ||

[bhojanānte dakṣiṇādānam]

bhaktyā saṃprīṇayaddevaṃ dadyācchaktyā ca dakṣiṇām |
naivedyamapi sandhāryaṃ tāvadeva hi nārada || 58 ||

yāvadbhujikriyāntastu tadante pratipādya ca |

[śeṣānnasaṃvibhajanam]

svaṃ svameva hi sarvasya annasyābhyāgatasya ca || 59 ||

teṣu vā saṃvibhajyādau ekaṃ tatraiva varjayet |
yatpitāamahanāmnā tu hareḥ pūrvaṃ niveditam || 60 ||

tadgṛhāśramiṇo dadyāt jāyāyāṃ sutavṛddhaye |
atha pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāddevadevaṃ visṛjya ca || 61 ||

upasaṃhṛtya caivāgre ------------------------------------ |

nāradaḥ -

kavyaṃ śrāddhavidhānaṃ tu idaṃ jñātaṃ mayā vibho || 62 ||

aurdhvadehikasaṃjñaṃ tu jñātumicchāmi vai prabho |

śrībhagavān -

saṃskṛtya vaiṣṇavaṃ pretaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 63 ||

[pretaśrāddhavidhānam]

[tatra prathame'hani kartavyavidhiḥ]

tatastasya kriyā kāryā svāśrame vā jalāśaye |
dik vidik sihmamantraṃ tu sāstraṃ nyasya purā tataḥ || 64 ||

tadantare kuṭiṃ dhyāyedvarmamantraṃ svamudrayā |
kṛtanyāsaṃ tato'streṇa prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 65 ||

p. 260) uttarābhimukhāṃ cullīṃ tatrāstreṇānalaṃ kṣipet |
varmaṇā'bhinavāṃ sthālīṃ kṣālayitvopalipya ca || 66 ||

hṛdayenāmbhasā'pūrya tenaiva kṣālya taṇḍulam |
samāropya ca saṃsādhya gāyatryā taṃ caruṃ dvija || 67 ||

madhukṣīrājyasaṃmiśraṃ siddhamuttārayettataḥ |
āmūlādastraparyantaistanmantrairabhimantrya ca || 68 ||

vīkṣamāṇo diśaṃ hyagnestato'streṇopalipya ca |
maṇḍalaṃ bhūtale ramye keśakaṇṭakavarjite || 69 ||

kṛtvā'rghyapātraṃ tadanu prokṣayettajjalena tu |
tatrāstreṇa tilān darbhānvikirenmadhya(?)miśritān || 70 ||

tatra bhadrāsanaṃ caivāvatāryāstrābhimantritam |
tatroparyathavā bhūmau mantrapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 71 ||

niṣkalaṃ layayāgena mantreśaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
arghyapuṣpādinā pūrvaṃ vinā nyāsakrameṇa tu || 72 ||

vahnipūjāvasānaṃ ca śaśvannātīva vistaram |
hṛnmantramantrite pātre rājate vā'tha tāmrake || 73 ||

carusthamuddharedannaṃ pātrābhāve ca piṇḍavat |
saṃsthāpya bhagavatyagre hṛnmantreṇa tu nārada || 74 ||

tato naivedyamadhyasthaṃ hṛdbījaṃ praṇavānvitam |
pretanāmnā samāyuktaṃ namaskārapadānvitam || 75 ||

pretarūpānukāraṃ ca dhyātvā'to devatātmanā |
svadhā'ntena svanāmnā vai pūjayettadanantaram || 76 ||

arghyapuṣpaistathā dīpairlepanābhyañjanāñjanaiḥ |
vāsasā madhuparkeṇa annena tvarhaṇādinā || 77 ||

tarpaṇenātha mātrābhiḥ praṇamya parameśavat |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu mantreśo niṣkalastatra yaḥ sthitaḥ || 78 ||

layadehaśca viprendra taṃ kiñcit khaplutaṃ smaret |
tatastilena madhunā dadhnā'nnenodakena tu || 79 ||

p. 261) pūrayitvā'ñjaliṃ pātraṃ rājataṃ vā'rghyasaṃyutam |
naivedyasyāpasavyena paritaḥ prakṣipedbahiḥ || 80 ||

namaskṛtya yathānyāyaṃ kṣāntvā cāthāvasajya ca |
mudrayā saha mantreṇa pūrvoddiṣṭena nārada || 81 ||

pūrṇaṃ hṛdā'mbhasā kṛtvā kalaśaṃ satilaṃ dvija |
naivedyānnasamāyuktaṃ brāhmaṇasya nivedya ca || 82 ||

goṣu vā tadabhāvācca tadabhāve jale kṣipet |
tatastilodakaṃ datvā hṛnnāmnā tu svadhāṃ saha || 83 ||

prakṣālya pāṇipādaṃ tu ācamya tadanantaram |
saṃhṛtya pīṭhanyāsaṃ tu pūjāsthānaṃ dvijāmbhasā || 84 ||

plāvayitvopalipyā'tha kṛtanyāso viśedgṛhān |
pūrvavatkṛtarakṣastu bhuñjīyāt pāvanaṃ laghu || 85 ||

tadante nṛhariṃ dhyāyedyathāśakti tu saṃjapet |
dinānte'streṇa siddhārthān kṣiptvā śayanamācaret || 86 ||

vidhānametadakhilamācartavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |

[dvitīyadinamārabhya yāvaddaśamadinaṃ kartavyavidhiḥ]

dināni daśa medhāvī pretānugrahakāmyayā || 87 ||

ārabhya śiraso yāvadastramantraistu nārada |
athordhvamaniruddhādivāsudevāvasānakam || 88 ||

daśāhamevaṃ nirvarttya prāpte tvekādaśe dine |

[ekādaśe'hani kartavyaśrāddhavidhānam]

śrāddhakarma tu vai kuryātsaṃpanne tvāhnike sati || 89 ||

tadarthamabhyarthya guruṃ guruputraṃ tu vā dvija |
sādhakaṃ tadabhāvāttu putrakaṃ sāmayaṃ tu vā || 90 ||

prāguktaṃ yatipūrvaṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ tvekameva hi |
prakṣālitāṅghri svācāntaṃ kṛtvā taṃ saṃpraveśya ca || 91 ||

datvāsanaṃ tu saṃsthāpya uttarābhimukhaṃ tu tam |
pūjayecca tato devaṃ śaktyaṅgāvayavānvitam || 92 ||

ācāryasya tato vipra kuryānmaṇḍalakaṃ śubham |
p. 262) tatrāsanavaraṃ dadyātpūjitaṃ vyāptibhāvitam || 93 ||

viniveśyātha vai tatra pretanāmnā'bhimantritam |
pūrvoktena vidhānena nyāsa āvāhanaṃ bhavet || 94 ||

arghyapādye tato dadyānnāmagotreṇa nārada |
puṣpadhūpārcitaṃ kuryādyathāśaktyambarādibhiḥ || 95 ||

mṛtopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tasyaiva vinivedya ca |
anujñāṃ pūrvavallabdhvā pitrarthaṃ (pretārthaṃ ?) yāgamārabhet || 96 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena kiñcittatrāpi cocyate |
naivedyapiṇḍaṃ gāyatryā nivedyāmṛtagolavat || 97 ||

dhyātvāhlādakarākīrṇaṃ sthitaṃ dhāmatrayopari |
tanmadhye mūlamantreṇa svadhāśabdānvitena tu || 98 ||

mūrtiṃ pretamayīṃ dhyāyennārāyaṇakalodbhavām |
lakṣmyādyamakhilaṃ tatra layanyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 99 ||

tamarghyādyairatho bhogairmūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
mudrāṃ badhvā japitvā ca vahnisthe cāgrato hareḥ || 100 ||

dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu ekameva samācaret |
tilodakāntaṃ sakalamācāryaṃ bhojayettataḥ || 101 ||

bhuñjānasya mune tasya agrastho nṛhariṃ japet |
tadbhojanāvasāne nu mantrapīṭhasya cāgrataḥ || 102 ||

arghyapātreṇa viprendra bhūyo dadyāttilodakam |
bhuktaśeṣaṃ tu siddhānnaṃ gṛhītvā'rghyodakānvitam || 103 ||

bhūtānāṃ tarpaṇārthāya vikiretpūrvavadbalim |
saṃtṛptasyāgrataścaiva hṛnmantreṇāmṛtena tu || 104 ||

parameśvarayuktena namo'ntenāmalādinā |
saṃpannamiti saṃpṛṣṭvā dadyādācamanaṃ tataḥ || 105 ||

ucchiṣṭamupasaṃhṛtya astreṇābhyukṣayetkṣitim |
bhagavatprīṇanaṃ kuryādgṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṃ tu vai || 106 ||

vahnisthasya tu mantrasya dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ dvija |
hṛdayāmbujamadhye tu tejaḥpuñjaprabhaṃ mahat || 107 ||

p. 263) mantreśamupasaṃhṛtya pīṭhapiṇḍāgnimadhyagam |
vidhinā'nena vai kuryānmāsaṃ māsaṃ mahāmune || 108 ||

[atha pretatvanivartakamābdikaśrāddham]

vatsare caiva niṣpanne māse caiva trayodaśe |
pretatvasyopaśāntyarthaṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ samācaret || 109 ||

snānādyaṃ homaparyantaṃ kuryādādau dvijāhnikam |
saṃskṛte'gnau tu siddhe'gnau ghṛtakṣīramadhuplute || 110 ||

āhūya bhagavadbhaktānācāryāṃśca kriyāparān |
caturodaṅmukhān nyasya pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa tu || 111 ||

dvāvanyau pūrvavaktrau ca viniveśyāsanadvaye |
caturṇāmaniruddhādyairmantrairnyāsaṃ samācaret || 112 ||

mūlīyamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu hyekaikasyātha vinyaset |
āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ dvābhyāmastraṃ tu dehagam || 113 ||

jātiyuktaṃ tadevāstraṃ svasaṃjñāparibhūṣitam |
tābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsārthaṃ kṛtvā dehe kare nyaset || 114 ||

yadarthaṃ kriyate śrāddhaṃ saṃjñā tasyāniruddhakī |
pituḥ saṃjñāṃ ca vinyasya pradyumnasyāmitātmanaḥ || 115 ||

saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tu mantreśaṃ kalpayecca pitāmaham |
prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ tu vāsudevaṃ prakalpayet || 116 ||

vidhināthāpyayākhyena arghyapuṣpādibhiryajet |
prārthayitvā tato'nujñāṃ mantreśaṃ pratimāgatam || 117 ||

vibhavenārcayitvā tu snānādyena mahāmate |
candanābharaṇasragbhirvastrairdhūpaistathā'ñjanaiḥ || 118 ||

dīpena madhuparkeṇa paramānnena mātrayā |
stotramantranamaskāraiḥ sumanobhiranantaram || 119 ||

tamevānalamadhye tu sannidhīkṛtya pūjayet |
tato'stramantrajapteṣu pātreṣūddhṛtya bhaktitaḥ || 120 ||

pitṛsandhānasiddhyarthaṃ naivedyānnacatuṣṭayam |
vyañjanādisamāyuktaṃ madhvājyatilabhāvitam || 121 ||

p. 264) saṃprokṣya cāniruddhādyairmūlamantreṇa vai vibhoḥ |
saṃhārakramayogena ekaikaṃ vinivedya ca || 122 ||

tato'nnapātramekaikamānayetsaṃskṛtaṃ purā |
tathārūpaṃ tu taṃ dhyāyeccaturdhā bhedabhāvitam || 123 ||

bahubhinnā'nnaśaktibhya uttarottaratāṃ gatāḥ |
aniruddhādibhedena vāsudevāvasānataḥ || 124 ||

rasaśaktiśca yā cāsau sā'niruddho mahāmate |
pradyumno vīryaśaktiḥ syāt dhṛtiśaktistato'cyutaḥ || 125 ||

ānandaśaktiryā'nnotthā vāsudevastu sa smṛtaḥ |
evaṃ smṛtvā tato dhyātvā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 126 ||

nyāsamannaśarīrāṇāṃ devānāṃ viddhi pūrvavat |
hṛdādyastrāvasānaṃ ca evaṃ mūrtimayaṃ dvija || 127 ||

tannaivedyacatuṣkaṃ tu lolībhūtaṃ gataṃ tvapi |
mantramityannabhedena arghyapātrādinā yajet || 128 ||

nāmagotrādinā prāgvaddeveśaṃ prīṇayettataḥ |
tato'gnisthācyutasyāgre tṛptasyājyādinā purā || 129 ||

evameva caturdhā vai kṛtvā cānnamayīṃ kriyām |
tatrāpi prīṇanaṃ kṛtvā pitṛnāthasya vai prabhoḥ || 130 ||

tvadagre prītaye pītvā pitṛyāgamidaṃ mayā |
kṛtaṃ mantrātmane hi tvāṃ --- svadhā oṃ namonamaḥ(?) || 131 ||

hṛnmantreṇa tato dadyādekaikasya tilodakam |
agrato'nnaśarīrasya mantramūrtyātmanaḥ pitṝn || 132 ||

athāpyayena vidhinā annavīryamayānpitṝn |
devatāmantracaitanye śāntabhāvaṃ gatānsmaret || 133 ||

karmavāṅmanasābhyāṃ ca yathā tadavadhāraya |
kiñcicca pūrvaṃ naivedyādādāyānnaṃ tu pāṇinā || 134 ||

tadūrdhvasthe'nnakavale pūrvamuccārya melayet |
nāmagotrāvasānaṃ ca pitṛmantraṃ puroditam || 135 ||

adhīśamantraṃ tadanu svadhāmni vraja vai padam |
p. 265) namaskārānvitenaivamuktvaivaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 136 ||

pradyumnātmani saṃlīnamannavīryaṃ(rye ?) śaśiprabham(bhe ?) |
pitaraṃ(?) tārakākāramaniruddhaṃ jvalatprabham || 137 ||

ciddharmavibhavopetamevaṃ kṛtvā tato dvija |
melayedvidhinā'nena annaṃ pradyumnabhāvitam || 138 ||

saṅkarṣaṇe mahādhāmni vāsudeve ca taṃ punaḥ |
vāsudevo'pi bhagavān parasminnavyaye pade || 139 ||

śānte'nante tu pūrvokte yatrastho na bhavetpunaḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ pitṛsandhānaṃ hareragre'gnisannidhau || 140 ||

bhojanaṃ ca tato dadyātpūjitānāṃ purā dvija |
yathākramaṃ tataḥ pṛcchettṛptimannaparāṃ tu tān || 141 ||

svācāntānantato dadyādviṣṇoragre tu dakṣiṇām |
hṛnmantreṇa tu tairvācyā prītirnārāyaṇī parā || 142 ||

tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt kṣantavyo dvija mantrarāṭ |

[paitāmahānnaśeṣasya jāyāyai pradānam]

prāgvanmameti(?)naivedyaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritam || 143 ||

prayatāyāṃ tu jāyāyāṃ dadyāt kṣīrājyabhāvitam |
sutatvena tu saṃsiddhiṃ tatkukṣau copayānti ca || 144 ||

atha tenodakenaiva lakṣmīsaubhāgyabhājanam |

[śeṣānnasaṃvibhajanam]

jñānadharmakriyāsaktassatyavrataparāyaṇaḥ || 145 ||

niyojanādi vai kuryānnaivedyasyaiva pūrvavat |

[pitṝṇāṃ visarjanaprakāraḥ]

pādā(dyā ?)rghyapātramutpādya hṛnmantreṇa tu vai purā || 146 ||

svamantreṇa pitṝnsarvāṃstatrasthān khagatān smaret |

[netrāvamārjanam]

atha tenodakenaiva netramantreṇa locane || 147 ||

p. 266) avamārjyodakaṃ tadvai sthāne nikṣipya pāvane |
iti mantramayaśrāddhaṃ kurute sugatipradam || 148 ||

[gurvādiśrāddhasya samayajñādibhiḥ kartavyatā]

samayajñādikaiḥ kāryaṃ gurūṇāmātmasiddhaye |
pitrādīnāṃ ca svasutairgurubhiścānukampayā || 149 ||

samayavratapūrvāṇāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
yadyapyanuprayojyaṃ syācchrāddhaṃ saddīkṣitasya ca || 150 ||

kriyāsaṃjñena tatrāpi kāryamātmahitāptaye |
dīkṣāsamamidaṃ śrāddhaṃ kugateḥ sugatipradam || 151 ||

sadaiva dīkṣitānāṃ ca yāge yajñe ca vaiṣṇave |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena yathālabdhena kenacit || 152 ||

vastunā'pi pavitreṇa idaṃ śrāddhaṃ samāpayet |

[śrāddhānuṣṭhānasya praśaṃsā]

kadannena kudeśe ca apātre cāpi nārada || 153 ||

dhyānavijñānamantrādyaiḥ saṃpādyaṃ viddhi śāśvatam |
deśakāle tathā pātre śraddhāpūtaṃ tu kiṃ punaḥ || 154 ||

vaiṣṇavaḥ paramaṃ pātraṃ deśa āyatanaṃ hareḥ |
dvādaśī sarvakālānāmuttamā parikīrtitā || 155 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śrāddhavidhānaṃ nāma 
trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 ||




atha saṃskārākhyānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

nāradaḥ -

kāmyaṃ (kavyaṃ ?) pretaṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ tvatprasādānmayā śrutam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi gatāsūnāṃ ca saṃskṛtim || 1 ||

tvacchāsanaprapannānāṃ kathayasva samāsataḥ |
udīritaṃ tvayā pūrvaṃ noditaṃ ca parisphuṭam || 2 ||

bhagavān -

vipannaṃ dīkṣitaṃ jñātvā prārthanīyo mahāguruḥ |
snehena kṛpayā vā'tha saha śiṣyaiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ || 3 ||

p. 267) yāyātkṛtāhnikaḥ śaśvadabhuktānno viśeṣataḥ |

[śavasaṃskāravidhānam]

prāguktayā purā dṛṣṭyā avalokya ca taṃ dvija || 4 ||

[śavasya snapanālaṅkaraṇe]

datvā'jñāṃ tu samutthāpya snāpayettu mṛtaṃ purā |
astramantrābhijaptena gomayena mṛdambhasā || 5 ||

sugandhāmalakaiḥ snāpya sarvauṣadhyudakena ca |
candanena samālipya sabāhlīkena nārada || 6 ||

sakaṣāye site vā'tha vāsasī hyadharottare |
paridhāpyopavītaṃ ca sottarīyaṃ tathā navam || 7 ||

pavitrakadvayaṃ tatra yojyāṅgulyoḥ kuśaiḥ kṛtam |
puṣpasragbhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā sthāpya yantre paṭāvṛte || 8 ||

[śavasya saṃskārasthānanayanam]

gṛhītvā'tha svajātīyairdīkṣitairvā'pyadīkṣitaiḥ |
tannayetsaṃskṛtisthānamasthyaṅgārādivarjitam || 9 ||

[saṃskṛtisthānasamīkaraṇam]

upalipya purā tadvai samīkṛtya yathāvidhi |

[bhaikṣapātrādidravyāṇāṃ tadīyānāṃ tacchavena saha nayanam]

bhaikṣapātraṃ tathā daṇḍaṃ sruksruvau cākṣasūtrakam || 10 ||

pāduke āsanaṃ caiva yogapaṭṭaṃ tathaiva ca |
dāravaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca sārdhyapātraṃ kamaṇḍalum || 11 ||

mātropakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tadīyaṃ munisattama |

[tatra varjyadravyāṇi]

hiraṇyavastraśāstraiśca ghaṇṭayā ca vivarjitam || 12 ||

tacchrāddhakāle dātavyaṃ tatprītyarthaṃ hi kasyacit |

[pretasaṃskāropakaraṇadravyāṇāmagrato nayanam]

nayettasyāgrataḥ puṣpamarghyāmbukusumādikam || 13 ||

upayojyaṃ ca yattatra arcane homakarmaṇi |
p. 268)  aśvatthatarusaṃbhūtā aṣṭau tīkṣṇā hi śaṅkavaḥ || 14 ||

ayatnalabdhā viprendra anyasmādyatinaḥ svayam |
chindyādaśvatthavṛkṣaṃ tu pālāśādyamabhāvataḥ || 15 ||

pītaṃ vā susitaṃ sūtraṃ kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajaṃ tu vā |
samastadhānyāni tilāḥ kṛṣṇāssiddhārthakairyutāḥ || 16 ||

prabhūtamindhanaṃ śuṣkaṃ pālāśādyaṃ ca pāvanam |
tatra caiśānadigbhāgamāsādyopaviśedguruḥ || 17 ||

[guruṇā'pyayakrameṇa svāṅganyāsasya kartavyatā]

samalaṅkṛtya cātmānamāpādācca śirontimam |
mantreṇāpyayayuktyā vai ṣaḍaṅgavidhinā purā || 18 ||

[mṛtena yo'nuṣṭhito mantrastena prathamaṃ pūjanasya kartavyatā]

tadanuṣṭhānasaṃjñena prārambhe pūjayeddvija |
pariśiṣṭasya vā'nyasya ācāryasyāpi kasyacit || 19 ||

śāsanasthasya bhaktasya mantre cāvidite sati |

[tadaparijñāne nārasihmamantreṇa pūjanāvidhiḥ]

praṇavādyantaruddhena sāmānyena mahātmanā || 20 ||

nārasihmeṇa cogreṇa tasyoṅkāraḥ purā bhavet |
namo bhagavate kṛtvā nārasihmāya vai tataḥ || 21 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantro'yaṃ sarvaiḥ sarvatra śasyate |
tannāmapūrvavarṇaṃ tu dīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvibheditam || 22 ||

teṣāmādyāvasāne tu praṇavañcāpi yojayet |
prakalpya cāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu sāmānyasya ca saṃjñayā || 23 ||

[kumbhasthāpanatatpūjanavidhiḥ]

antaḥsthaṃ pūjayitvā'dau bahistadanu pūjayet |
praṇavena purā pīṭhaṃ sādhāraṃ parikalpayet || 24 ||

tatrārcite nyasetpṛṣṭhe kalaśaṃ vāripūritam |
samāyaṃ (sāmayaṃ ?) vinyasenmantraṃ vilomoccārayogataḥ || 25 ||

astrādyamaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tadvaiparītyena vinyaset |
p. 269) hṛdyastraṃ hṛdayaṃ cāstre yathā bhavati nārada || 26 ||

kṛtvaivaḥxx0
m kalaśe nyāsaṃ taṃ yajedvidhinā tataḥ |
tatrāstrakalaśaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ tatra kalpayet || 27 ||

phaṭkāreṇa tu cakrākhyaṃ kevalaṃ raktarūpadhṛk |
nābhinemivihīnaṃ tu tadūrdhve kalaśaṃ nyaset || 28 ||

puṣpārghyadhūpairliptvā ca astramantraṃ tadantare |
visargaphaṭpadādyaṃ tu vaiparītyena coccaret || 29 ||

balidānāvasānaṃ tatpūjayitvā tato dvija |

[atha maṇḍale (sthaṃḍile) pūjanāvidhānam]

tadagre bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu yojayettadabhāvataḥ || 30 ||

bhūmāvupari vinyasya ādhāraṃ praṇavena tu |
aiśvaryādyaṃ tadūrdhve tu dharmāntaṃ cātha vinyaset || 31 ||

hṛnmantreṇa tadūrdhve tu śeṣaṃ sapraṇavena tu |
kalpayenmuniśārdūla ratnapuñjanibhaṃ mahat || 32 ||

hṛdayāccaiva tatpṛṣṭhe mantramāvāhya vinyaset |
kevalaṃ layadehaṃ tu pūrvoccārakrameṇa tu || 33 ||

[kuṇḍe havanavidhānam]

pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tadagre'tha prakalpayet |
pramāṇarahitaṃ kuṇḍamekaṃ mekhalayā'nvitam || 34 ||

tatsaṃskṛtya purā tatra gaganādavatārya ca |
sūryakāntena maṇinā vaiṣṇavaṃ jātavedasam || 35 ||

laukikaṃ tadabhāvācca ānāyya tu tathā smaret |
tatra darbhāstaraṃ dadyāttridhā dikṣvantarā graham (?) || 36 ||

saṃskṛtya pāvakaṃ prāgvannamo'ntaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |

[homaḥ]

mūlamantraṃ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ tilairājyena vai tathā || 37 ||

saṃhārakramayogena smṛtvā mantraṃ tato'ntagam |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ vipra tataścārghyāmbunā tu vai || 38 ||

p. 270) [atha śavasya prokṣaṇādi]

taṃ śavaṃ prokṣaṇīyaṃ ca tāḍayitvā'valokya ca |
cakṣuṣā jñānapūrṇena karuṇānugatena ca || 39 ||

datvā'rghyapuṣpe śirasi durasthaścāspṛśaṃśca tam |
ānāyya pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ tu kalaśābhyāṃ dvijottama || 40 ||

āsane tvapakṛṣṭe tu kāyaṃ sandhāya kenacit |
taṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ kuṇḍastho gurustūpaviśeṣattataḥ || 41 ||

prākkarmapariśuddhaṃ tu mṛtaṃ saṃskāravarjitam |

[āhlānapūrvakaṃ jīvasya śavaśarīre yojanavidhānam]

jīvaṃ ca kevalībhūtaṃ sāmīpyapadavīgatam || 42 ||

mantreṇāhūya dehasthaṃ kṛtvā tadanu yojayet |
pūrvavacchavapiṇḍe tu ratnadīpojjvalaprabham || 43 ||

[jīvāhvānamantraḥ]

praṇavāntaṃ (nte ?) śikhābījaṃ saṃjñāṃ tadanu yojayet |
tadante tu śikhābījaṃ prabhā(ṇa ?)vāntaṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 44 ||

āgaccha -----netasya praviśyā(śā ?)tha niyojayet |
evaṃ svasthānagaṃ kṛtvā jīvaṃ śukragataṃ tviha || 45 ||

[svasthānaṃ gamitasya jīvasya paratattve saṃyojanavidhānam]

vyāpāraśaktisaṃyuktaṃ kāṣṭhasthamiva pāvakam |
dīkṣākhyena krameṇāsya layahomastu kevalaḥ || 46 ||

kartavyo guruṇā samyak prathivyādikrameṇa tu |
pare tattve tu saṃyojya pūrṇāhutyā tu pūrvavat || 47 ||

[atha citākalpanavidhānam]

dakṣiṇenātmanaścātha prokṣya kṣmāmastravāriṇā |
tilaiḥ siddhārthakairdhānyairmiśrībhūtaistu nārada || 48 ||

nābhinemivihīnaṃ ca kālacakraṃ samāpayet |
vāmāvartadviṣaṭkāraṃ trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ puraḥ || 49 ||

taddehavarṇajvālāḍhyaṃ svastikatritayānvitam |
tadbahiścaturaśraṃ ca pañcaraṅgojjvalaṃ puram || 50 ||

p. 271) pañcarekhānvitaṃ kuryādvajrāṣṭakavibhūṣitam |
vilomagatyā vāmena pāṇinā pātayedrajaḥ || 51 ||

vimānavaccitiṃ kāṣṭhairvicinvīyātpurā'hṛtaiḥ |
gomayairvā dvijāraṇyasaṃprāptaiḥ kuśamiśritaiḥ || 52 ||

antakāśāditaścātha nairṛtyāntaṃ tu śaṅkavaḥ |
ropaṇīyā hi sūtreṇa trirāvṛttena veṣṭayet || 53 ||

[sarvasya pūjādravyasyopasaṃhṛtasya kuṇḍāgnau prakṣepaḥ]

pūjādravyaṃ samastaṃ ca naivedyāntaṃ hi nārada |
upasaṃhṛtya juhuyādagnau kuṇḍagate tataḥ || 54 ||

[kumbhādisthānānmantrasyotsarjanam]

visarjya mantraṃ kumbhasthaṃ bhadrapīṭhāgnimadhyagam |
khātvā tu secayedbhūmiṃ kalaśasthena cāmbhasā || 55 ||

[śavasya citāyāmāropaṇam]

sāsanaṃ ca tataḥ śāvaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ tataḥ |
citopari sthitaṃ kuryāt

[yogapaṭṭādīnāṃ śavasya kaṇṭhādisthānaviśeṣe sthāpanam]

				tasya kaṇṭhe vinikṣipet || 56 ||

vitataṃ yogapaṭṭaṃ ca dakṣiṇe cākṣasūtrakam |
vāmahaste'rghyapātraṃ tu praṇītāṃ ca kamaṇḍalum || 57 ||

vāmataḥ pāduke chatraṃ uṣṇīṣaṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
agrato bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca śaṅkhamudrādikaṃ ca yat || 58 ||

saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyaiścandanena tu tāṃ citām |

[citāprajjvālanaṃ pūrṇāhutiśca]

prajjvālya darbhapuñjīlaṃ kuṇḍasthena tu vahninā || 59 ||

jvālayeddakṣiṇāśāṃ ca vīkṣamāṇastu tāṃ citām |
guruścābhimukhaḥ sthitvā tasya pūrṇāhutiṃ kṣipet || 60 ||

mūrdhni vā vaktravivare tyajettatraiva sruksruvau |

[citāparibhramaṇapūrvakamastrakalaśasya viyati prakṣepavidhiḥ]

tato'strakumbhamādāya varuṇāśādito dvija || 61 ||

vikṣipannaudakīṃ dhārāṃ vāmataśca paribhramet |
diśi kṣipeddakṣiṇasyāṃ kalaśaṃ gaganopari || 62 ||

p. 272) [atha snānavidhānam]

tatra saṃrakṣakāndatvā gururyāyājjalāśayam |
sacelaṃ jalamāviśya manasā copasaṃharet || 63 ||

pūrvoktaṃ vigrahanyāsaṃ snātvā'tha vidhinā tataḥ |
snānamācamanādyaṃ tu kṛtvā dadyājjalāñjalim || 64 ||

uttīrya paridhāyānyadambaraṃ śuci nirmalam |

[gurvādibhiḥ kartavyo japavidhiḥ]

prāṅmukhastvāsane sthitvā manasā nṛhariṃ mune || 65 ||

japedaṣṭādhikaṃ bhaktyā sahasraṃ dhyānasaṃyutam |
voḍhārastu tadardhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ bhāṇḍavāhakāḥ || 66 ||

[naktaṃ bhagavato yajanasya kartavyatā]

prāpte naktaṃ japānte vā viśeṣādacyutaṃ yajet |
japahomāvasāne ca samaśnīyāttato guruḥ || 67 ||

tadbāndhavaiḥ svaśiṣyaistu saṃvṛtaḥ śokaśāntaye |

[asthisañcayanam]

asthisaṅghaṭanaṃ kuryāttṛtīye'hni samāgate || 68 ||

iṣṭā(ṣṭvā ?)pūrtīśvarīṃ(?)pūrvaṃ puṣpārghyabalidhūpakaiḥ |
vimalāmbhasi nikṣipya agādhe vā nadījale || 69 ||

bhūmāvatha kṛte khāte hyadhastādviniveśayet |
na dīkṣitānāṃ viprendra kṣipedasthi tatastataḥ || 70 ||

ityeṣa vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca sadbhaktānāṃ mayoditaḥ |

[śavasaṃskārasya sarvairavaśyakartavyatā]

dehapātikasaṃskāro hyapavargaphalapradaḥ || 71 ||

anuṣṭheyastatastasmācchiṣyāṇāṃ guruṇā sadā |
sacchiṣyairvā gurūṇāṃ tu strīṇāmatha mahāmate || 72 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ mahāyāge mātropakaraṇaṃ vinā |
saṃskārāścākhilā mantrāḥ pitrā'tha guruṇā'thavā || 73 ||

ātmajenātha patnyā vā kāryaścādīkṣitairapi |
kṛpayā'ghavighātārthamasandigdhatayā dhiyā || 74 ||

p. 273) [yatidharrāśrayāṇāṃ dāhe viśeṣaḥ]

yatidharmāśrayāṇāṃ tu karmasanyāsināṃ ca vai |
dāhamātraṃ tu vihitaṃ mantrapūjāvivarjitam || 75 ||

[parokṣato mṛtānāṃ saṃskāravidhānaprakāraḥ]

parokṣato vipannānāṃ vidhānamadhunocyate |
yena yāti padaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ yo'nyatarasthitaḥ || 76 ||

yadaiva dīkṣitastiṣṭhecchāsane'sminmayodite |
tadaivāptaṃ muniśreṣṭha taiḥ padaṃ vimalaṃ mama || 77 ||

kiṃ tu ye dīkṣitāḥ pūrvaṃ na nirvyūḍhāssadā'rcane |
mriyante cākṛtārthāśca samayajñāstu putrakāḥ || 78 ||

te svakarmavaśaṃ yānti kiñcitsthānamaśāśvatam |
bhūyastasmāccīreṇaiva kenacidvigrahātmanā || 79 ||

kāle śubhe śubhe deśe utpadyante'śubhe'thavā |
puṇyaṃ kurvanti vā pāpaṃ deśe kāle tayorvaśāt || 80 ||

śubhena karmaṇā svargamaśubhenāpnuvantyadhaḥ |
evamasthitimāpnoti upasaṃhṛtya dīkṣitaḥ || 81 ||

mṛtaścāpi parokṣe tu yadā vai guruṇā tadā |
kṛpātmanā samarthena kāryamuddharaṇaṃ mahat || 82 ||

śarīradharmasaṃsthena yathā tadavadhāraya |
vidhivanmaraṇaṃ jñātvā purā bhaktasya kasyacit || 83 ||

svakāhnikāvasāne tu yajedarcādiṣu prabhum |
viśeṣavihitenaiva karmaṇā homapaścimam || 84 ||

śvetāṃ mṛdamathāloḍya pañcagavyena cāmbhasā |
dvādaśāṅgulamātraṃ tu mūrtiṃ kṛtvā tadākṛtim || 85 ||

āpādāccūlikāntaṃ ca sarvāṅgāvayavānvitām |
palāśāśvatthavalkotthadāruṇā pallavena vā || 86 ||

tāmagneḥ kuṇḍadeśasthāṃ kṛtvā yantrakṛtāṃ purā |
praṇavena tu sāstreṇa prokṣayetsaptadhā'mbunā || 87 ||

arghyapātroddhṛtenaiva tridhā'tha dvādaśātmanā |
p. 274) phaḍantena dvidhā tāḍyaṃ tryakṣareṇārghyataṇḍulaiḥ || 88 ||

kusumairatha patrairvā darbhakāṇḍayutena tu |
tato'valokanaṃ kuryānmantravit jñānacakṣuṣā || 89 ||

sādhibhūtamathādhyātmasvarūpaṃ tattvasaṃgraham |
tataḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva viniveśya yathā purā || 90 ||

sthānalakṣyakrameṇāpi dhyānamārgeṇa deśikaḥ |
homaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ tridvyekāhutibhistu vā || 91 ||

tattvārṇamabhidhāyuktaṃ mūlasaṃpuṭayogataḥ |
āyāhipadasaṃmiśraṃ jñātvā dehi(hya ?)bhisandhaye || 92 ||

tattvaṃ tattvaṃ krameṇaiva prāguktavidhinā mune |
tato hṛtpuṇḍarīkasthaṃ mantraṃ dhyāyecca sarvagam || 93 ||

tajjivānayane samyak bandhakakṣyasamanvitam |
karuṇānandasaṃpūrṇaṃ mahāmāṇikkadīdhitim || 94 ||

vijñāpya manasā tūrṇaṃ tridhā smṛtvā purā'malam |
mahāvibhūte ṣāṅguṇyaśarīra parameśvara || 95 ||

tadante mūlamantrastu saṃsmarenmūrtisaṃyutam |
yatra kutracidādāya padañcāvasthitaṃ tataḥ || 96 ||

tadante'mṛtabījaṃ tu vyomeśe bhūṣitaṃ smaret |
ānayeti dvidhā yojyaṃ tatsaṃjñāṃ tadanu dvija || 97 ||

namaskārānvitaṃ mantramidaṃ vai rocayedbahiḥ |
smaretsaṃpūritaṃ tena yadūrdhve yacca vidyate || 98 ||

tiryak pṛṣṭhe purastācca ābrahmabhavanāntimam |
svatejasā samākṛṣya jīvaṃ dūrasthitaṃ tvapi || 99 ||

kṣipraṃ dvija svasāmarthyātpataṅgaṃ pāvake yathā |
tatastamātmasātkuryānmantraṃ jīvasamanvitam || 100 ||

mantramātmani saṃśodhya jīvaṃ pratikṛtau nyaset |
prāgvatsandhānayogena pratiṣṭhoktena nārada || 101 ||

tatastasya vidhānena tattvadīkṣāṃ samāpayet |
prāguktenātha yogena yojayecchāśvate pade || 102 ||

pūrṇāhutipradānena tataḥ pratikṛtiṃ dahet |
tasmāccaivāgnikuṇḍāttu mantre cotthāpite sati || 103 ||

paścātsnānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu samācaret |
samastadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ carettataḥ || 104 ||

svastho'nyasmindine vipra samartho vā'tha taddine |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ saṃskārākhyānaṃ nāma 
caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 ||



atha prāyaścittavidhirnāma pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi prāyaścittavinirṇayam |
kṛtākṛtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ śāntaye vaiṣṇavasya ca || 1 ||

śrībhagavān -

mārgastho muniśārdūla luptācāro vrajatyadhaḥ |
pālanīyastvatastasmādācāraḥ sādhusevitaḥ || 2 ||

daivādrogāttathā mohavaśāddoṣa upāgataḥ |
japena kṣālanīyo'sau dānena havanena  ca || 3 ||

tapasā'pi muniśreṣṭha jñātvā karmabalābalam |

[sandhyālope prāyaścittam]

ārambhasandhyālopeṣu mūlamaṅgasamanvitam || 4 ||

satyādipañcakopetaṃ sarujaśca sakṛtsakṛt |
arujaḥ satyabījaṃ tu śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ japet || 5 ||

japāvasānāttatkuryātsandhyākarma dvijākhilam |

[sandhyātrayalope prāyaścittam]

lupte sandhyātraye caiva nīrujastu japetsadā || 6 ||

ṣaṭśatāni tu mūlasya mūrtimantrānvitasya ca |
sarujaścāṅgaṣaṭkāḍhyaṃ mūlamūrtiyutaṃ tridhā || 7 ||

japedvā nityaśāntyarthamanyeṣāṃ doṣamāpnuyāt |

[anekadineṣu sandhyālope prāyaścittam]

anekadinaśo bhraṃśaḥ sarujasya yadā bhavet || 8 ||

p. 276) snātvā nivṛttarogo'sau pūjayitvā jagatprabhum |
japitvaikasahasraṃ ca bhūyaḥ pūjāgnitarpaṇam || 9 ||

kuryāccaiva japārdhena nīrujasyātha kīrtyate |
dvistristathaikarātraṃ vā yathāśaktyā'tha mantrarāṭ || 10 ||

japyo'yutadvayaṃ paścātpūjā kāryā viśeṣataḥ |
tilānāmājyasiktānāṃ sahasraikaṃ tu homayet || 11 ||

vaiṣṇavānbhojayetpaścācchaktyā triddvyekasaṅkhyayā |

[pramādādaśucisaṃspṛṣṭānnabhakṣaṇe anyastrīsevane ca prāyaścittam]

pramādādyadi viprendra ajñātvā bhakṣitaṃ purā || 12 ||

spṛṣṭamannādikaṃ caiva madirāsevakādibhiḥ |
retomūtrapurīṣairvā śukakākāvalīḍhitam || 13 ||

viḍvarāhairatho gṛdhragomāyukapikukkuṭaiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭamantyajenāpi śūdrādyucchiṣṭadūṣitam || 14 ||

abhojyānnaṃ tu vā bhuktvā sevitvā'nyastriyaṃ tu vā |
snātvā bhuktvā tvahorātraṃ pañcagavyaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

sahasraṃ pratisandhyaṃ ca sihmamantraṃ japedbudhaḥ |
dinatrayaṃ naktabhojī trisnāyī dhyānatatparaḥ || 16 ||

iṣṭvā devaṃ caturthe'hni sahasraṃ homayettataḥ |
pūrvavadbhojanaṃ datvā naktāśī śudhyate dvijaḥ || 17 ||

[tatra kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ viśeṣāḥ]

nārāyaṇaikacittasya nṛpasyaivaṃ vinirdiśet |
dvidhā snānaṃ tu vaiśyasya sakṛcchūdrasya kīrtitam || 18 ||

kramato dviguṇo jāpaḥ sarveṣāṃ parikīrtitaḥ |

[uktaprāyaścittāṅgabhūtapañcagavyavidhānam]

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ gośakṛtkuśān || 19 ||

toyaṃ tāmramaye pātre kṛtvā'tha parijapya ca |
ekaikaṃ śatajāpena mūlādyastrāvasānikaiḥ || 20 ||

snātvā pītvā trirātraṃ tu kṛtvā yonto (nyo' ?)pi taṃ pibet |
dhyāyejjapet nṛsiṃhaṃ tu pūjayeccāpi nārada || 21 ||

p. 277) tasyāpi nāśamāyāti mahāpātakasañcayaḥ |
steyaṃ gurustrīsaṃbhogaḥ surāpānādikaṃ ca yat || 22 ||

[kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe prāyaścittam]

kāmato brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā gavāṃ madhyasthito japet |
atandritaḥ siṃhamantramaniśaṃ vatsaradvayam || 23 ||

ayācitānnaladhvāśī trisnāyī nyāsakṛtsadā |
vatsaradvitayasyānte tīrthaṃ vā'yatanaṃ vrajet || 24 ||

tataḥ kuryādvrataṃ śaktyā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādikam |
vratānte navanābhena dīkṣayetpunareva hi || 25 ||

sarvasvaṃ ca gurordadyādbhaktānāṃ ca tadājñayā |

[surāpānaprāścittam]

surāṃ pītvā tu tāmante japetsatyamaharniśam || 26 ||

tryahaṃ tvanaśnannante tu kaṃ pibet sihmatāpitam |
sthitvā cāyatane viṣṇoḥ sahasraikaṃ japedbudhaḥ || 27 ||

[svarṇasteyādau prāyaścittam]

steyaṃ ca kāmataḥ kṛtvā hemabhūmyādikaṃ tu vai |
jñātvā'nutāpasantapto mantreśaṃ kāpilaṃ japet || 28 ||

pañcāyutapramāṇena vijanasthaḥ samāhitaḥ |
payomūlaphalāhāraḥ śudhyatyante'rcane hutau || 29 ||

kāmataḥ santyajedbhūyo dravyametatsamāhṛtam |
dviguṇaṃ tadabhāvācca japaṃ pūrvoditāccaret || 30 ||

[gurupatnīgamane prāyaścittam]

sihmaṃ gurustrīgamane hyakāmājjanavarjite |
bhaikṣāhāro japenmaunī śuddhaye tvayutatra(dva?)yam || 31 ||

prakhyātau kāmato lakṣassakāmaśca rahasyapi |
ayutadvitayaṃ sārdhaṃ japtvā śudhyati nānyathā || 32 ||

ekānte kāmato gatvā sārdhaṃ caivāyutadvayam |
akāmataḥ prakāśe tu japtvā'yutacatuṣṭayam || 33 ||

aprakāśe prakāśe vā tu kāmato'kāmato'pi vā |
japānte yāgahomau ca kṛtvā śudhyati nānyathā || 34 ||

p. 278) dīkṣopakaraṇādīnāmabhāvāddvijasattama |
gurvaṅganāprasaktaśca lakṣajāpācca śudhyati || 35 ||

[rajasvalāspṛṣṭānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

annaṃ rajasvalāspṛṣṭaṃ bhuktaṃ cedyadi kāmataḥ |
japtvā'stramantraṃ sāṣṭaṃ ca śataṃ caivābhiśudhyati || 36 ||

kāmatastriguṇaṃ caiva japaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ |

[liṅgamūrtaye viniyuktānnasya bhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

yalliṅgamūrtau rudrasya dattamaśnāti vaiṣṇavaḥ || 37 ||

tatspṛṣṭaṃ vā pramādena sihmapañcaśataṃ japet |
kāmato dviguṇaścaiva snāto homācca śudhyati || 38 ||

[viṣṇuniveditasyānnasyāyogye deśe pātre vā prakṣepe prāyaścittam]

viṣṇorniveditaṃ prāśyaṃ nikṣipedyatra kutracit |
ayogyasyātha vā dadyātsiṃhasyāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 39 ||

[āśaucānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

mṛtake muniśārdūla bhuktvā caivātha sūtake |
kāmataḥ siṃhamantraṃ tu sahasraṃ parivartayet || 40 ||

akāmatastadardhaṃ vai japettanniyataḥ śuciḥ |

[patitādyannabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

bhaktaṃ ca patitānāṃ tu gaṇikānāṃ ca vai dvija || 41 ||

gaṇānnamathavā bhuktaṃ pañca ṣaṭ sapta vai śatam |
nṛsihmakapilakroḍamantrāṇāṃ kramaśo japaḥ || 42 ||

[sīmantādisaṃskārānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

yaḥ sīmante prabhuṅkte tu sa ca naktāgame japet |
dve śate aniruddhākhyabījasya dhyānatatparaḥ || 43 ||

nāmadheyākhyasaṃskāre pradyumnaṃ dviśataṃ japet |
annaprāśanasaṃskāre japetsaṃkarṣaṇam śatam || 44 ||

śeṣeṣu vāsudevākhyaṃ bījamāvartayecchatam |

[sadyaḥśrāddhādyannabhojane prāyaścittam]

yaḥ pañcatvaṃ prayātasya bhuṅkteḥ saṃvatsarāvadhi || 45 ||

sadyaḥśrāddhātsamārabhya sa siṃhasyāyutaṃ japet |

p. 279) [sacchūdrānnabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

kāmato'kāmato vā'pi sacchūdrānnasya bhakṣaṇāt || 46 ||

sahasramardhaṃ kramaśo hyastramantraṃ japedbudhaḥ |
etaccaturguṇaṃ vidyādasacchūdrānnabhakṣaṇāt || 47 ||

vānte mantraṃ tu vārāhaṃ triśataṃ parivartayet |
snātvā tanmantritaṃ pītvā pañcagavyaṃ tu vā dvija || 48 ||

avaiṣṇavapratiṣṭhāyāṃ yajñe vā'vaiṣṇave tvapi |
bhuṅkte hṛdayamantrasya japetpañcaśataṃ tu vai || 49 ||

[ārāmādau bhojanaprāyaścittam]

ārāmavṛkṣakūpeṣu bāhye vā sugatālaye |
prapātaṭākayormokṣe godāne vṛṣamokṣaṇe || 50 ||

vivāhe varaṇe vā'tha bhuṅkte gatvā pare gṛhe |
japetsāṣṭaśataṃ mantrī sihmamantramatandritaḥ || 51 ||

avaiṣṇavāgrato bhuktvā pathi sāṣṭaśataṃ japet |

[naiṣṭhikādyannabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam]

kāmato naiṣṭhikānnaṃ tu vaṇigannaṃ tu vā dvija || 52 ||

bhuktvā japenmūrtimantraṃ sahasraparisaṅkhyayā |
akāmatastadardhaṃ tu liṅgināmevameva hi || 53 ||

[madhumāṃsayordarśane prāyaścittam]

niṣedhānmadhumāṃsābhyāṃ pramādāddarśanaṃ kṛtam |
sihmasyāṣṭaśataṃ jāpātsa doṣaḥ śatadhā vrajet || 54 ||

[niyamātpracyave prāyaścittam]

maithunāhārapānādiniyamasyāpyarakṣaṇāt |
astramantraśataṃ sārdhaṃ japanyāse kṛte sati || 55 ||

bhaikṣānnabhakṣalobhācca evameva prakīrtitam |
adhaśśayanasaṅkalpalopādastraṃ japecchatam || 56 ||

gṛhabhūtapiśācādivicchede tu kṛte sati |
mūlamantraṃ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ japedhṛtsaṃpuṭīkṛtam || 57 ||

[jñānaprāptyāderanyatra nṛttagītādikaraṇe prāyaścittam]

jñānaprāptau pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prakrānte viṣṇujāgare |
p. 280) prāpte cāyatane tīrthe śāstre sanmārgadarśane || 58 ||

gurorvipattiśravaṇātsa.prāpte daśame punaḥ |
ebhirvinā nṛttagīte kṛtvā satyaśataṃ japet || 59 ||

uparodhādatha snehātkṛtvā śāntikapauṣṭike |
śatatrayaṃ ca vārāhaṃ japtvā mantreśamarcayet || 60 ||

[sūtakādau śāntikādikarmasu pūjāsvīkāre prāyaścittam]

sūtake mṛtake caiva vartamāne tu nārada |
kāmataḥ pūjito mantrī śāntikādau tu kutracit || 61 ||

japetpañcaśataṃ [cātra] sihmamantrasya bhaktitaḥ |
śatatrayamakāmaśca prāyaścittavidhau japet || 62 ||

[uccāṭanādikaraṇe prāyaścittam]

uccāṭanādīnkṛtvā vai icchayā'straṃ dvijottama |
ayutārdhaṃ purāvartyaṃ tadardhaṃ cāpyakāmataḥ || 63 ||

na māraṇaṃ tu mantreṇa kuryānmantrī kadācana |

[caityādiṣu devapratiṣṭhākaraṇe prāyaścittam]

devapratiṣṭhāṃ dīkṣāṃ ca kṛtvā caityādiṣu triṣu || 64 ||

saṅkarṣaṇādikāṃstrīnvai kramaśaḥ parivartayet |
ekadvitriśataiḥ sāṣṭaiḥ kuryāddhavanapūjane || 65 ||

[paṭṭādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

paṭṭaḥ kārpāsakaurṇaśca kṣaumamārjaṃ tu veṣṭanam |
carma pratigraheṇaiva gṛhītvā yatra kutracit || 66 ||

hṛdādyastrāvasānaṃ ṣaṭ japedvai ṣaṭśatāditaḥ |
kramaśastvekahānyā tu ekaikasmiṃstu nārada || 67 ||

kāmato'kāmataścaiva ardhamardhaṃ puroditāt |

[kṣīrādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva tadutthamapi yaddvija || 68 ||

lavaṇaṃ madhu tailaṃ ca sarvamikṣusamudbhavam |
gṛhītvā'strasamāyuktaṃ varāhaṃ triśataṃ japet || 69 ||

p. 281) [ratnādiparigrahe prāyaścittam]

ratnāni rajataṃ hema vidrumaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā |
gṛhītvā kāpilaṃ mantraṃ japetkāmācchatatrayam || 70 ||

akāmācca tamekaṃ tu japeddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
tāmrādilohamādāya nṛpaśailādidhātukān || 71 ||

kāmato'kāmato japyo nṛsihmo dve śate śatam |

[gavādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

gāmaśvaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ hastiṃ striyo'vāśvataraṃ tu vā || 72 ||

gṛhītvā nṛharirjapyaḥ kāmato'ṣṭaśataṃ mune |
śatatrayamakāmena sopavāsastvasau japet || 73 ||

[śālyādipratigrahe prāyaścittam]

sasyāni śālayaḥ sarve gṛhītāśca pratigrahāḥ |
śatatrayaṃ dvayaṃ caiva kāmākāme hyudaṅmukhaḥ || 74 ||

[bhūdānapratigrahe prāyaścittam]

kevalālpāvaniṃ caiva gṛhītvā nṛhariṃ japet |
sahasrasaṃkhyayā caiva saṃpannāṃ phalaśālibhiḥ || 75 ||

kuryāddviguṇametaṃ vai kāmato'kāmato japam |
maṭhapratigrahe'pyevamardhaṃ veśmapratigrahe || 76 ||

[pāpasaṃkare prāyaścittam]

pāpānāmapyanekānāṃ saṅkare sati nārada |
mūlamantraṃ japetsāṅgaṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vai || 77 ||

tataḥ satyādikāḥ pañca parāvṛtyā śataṃ śatam |
japetsaptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ dvija || 78 ||

annasaṅkaradoṣācca śuddhimāyāti tatkṣaṇāt |
evameva japaṃ kuryādutpanne bhāṇḍasaṃkare || 79 ||

yonisaṅkaraśudhyarthaṃ japetsatyaṃ śatatrayam |

[kāṣṭhādiharaṇe prāyaścittam]

kāṣṭhopalatṛṇādīnāṃ haraṇe sati nārada || 80 ||

kāmato'kāmataścaiva śikhāmantraṃ japecchatam |

p. 282) [śāstrādiharaṇe prāyaścittam]

parataśchadmanā jñānaṃ hṛtaṃ śāstraṃ tu vā mune || 81 ||

mūrtimantrāyutaṃ mūlaṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā |

[gurudārādinindane prāyaścittam]

guroḥ striyaṃ sutāṃ vā'pi nindanvai yastu mohitaḥ || 82 ||

śataṃ śataṃ ca devānāṃ japyamastraṃ yathākramam |

[prāṇighāte prāyaścittam]

satejaḥprāṇighāte tu nirasthini hate sati || 83 ||

kāmato'kāmato dvirvā satyamantraṃ sakṛtsmaret |
ākhughāte ca daśadhā mārjāre śatadhā tu vai || 84 ||

śvaśṛgālavadhe caiva dviguṇaṃ kapikukkuṭe |
sarpādyaṇḍajaghāte tu haṃsādiśakuniṣvapi || 85 ||

siṃhādimagaghāte ca ajādipaśughātane |
śatāccatuśśatāntaṃ tu nṛsihmaṃ vai japetkramāt || 86 ||

[śvaśṛgālādidaṃśe prāyaścittam]

śvaśṛgālādisarveṣāṃ yadi daṃśaḥ pramādataḥ |
snātvā śītāpsumadhyastho gāruḍaṃ dviśataṃ japet || 87 ||

[asatpratigrahe prāyaścittam]

kāmato'kāmato vāpi asakta(ta?)śca pratigraham |
gṛhītaṃ muniśārdūla sihmajāpī viśudhyati || 88 ||

śatatrayāccācireṇa snānadhyānena nārada |

[śvapākādisparśe prāyaścittam]

śvapākamlecchacaṇḍālakaraṅkanṛkapālibhiḥ || 89 ||

sparśane somakṛdyūpaśmaśānadrumapulkasaiḥ |
kṛtvā snānaṃ sacelaṃ tu sihmamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 90 ||

[vaiṣṇavādinindādau prāyaścittam]

nindanādvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca dīkṣitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
gurvājñālaṅghanāccaiva gurudravya upekṣaṇāt || 91 ||

satyaṃ bījaṃ japetsāṣṭaśataṃ vai munisattama |

p. 283) [apaśakune prāyaścittam]

vāmāṅgaspandane caiva tathā duḥsvapnadarśane || 92 ||

vāsudevaṃ japenmantraṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |

[ariṣṭacintanādau prāyaścittam]

ariṣṭacintanāccaiva bhāṣaṇādanṛtasya ca || 93 ||

karmaṇā vāṅmanobhyāṃ tu satyaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |

[retaḥspandane prāyaścittam]

akāmataḥ prasuptasya śukrādeḥ spandane sati || 94 ||

snātvā purā sacelaṃ tu astramantraśataṃ japet |

[garbhapāte prāyaścittam]

kāmato garbhapātāca nṛsihmasyāyutaṃ japet || 95 ||

[dhenuvadhe prāyaścittam]

dhenuṃ pramādato hatvā ayutaṃ triyutaṃ japet |
triḥ snāyāddviguṇaṃ kāmāttajjape munisattama || 96 ||

yāgaṃ kṛtvā tathā homaṃ dadyāddhenudvayaṃ guroḥ |

[vṛkṣacchede prāyaścittam]

viśśeṣapādacchede pañca satyādayaḥ kramāt || 97 ||

japyāḥ śataṃ śataṃ caiva tvalpataśchedane dvija |
dve śate cāstramantrasya parāvartetprayatnataḥ || 98 ||

vāme vā dakṣiṇe vā'pi vicchinne sati maṇḍale |
bhuktvā padestu śūdrasya kāmato'kāmato dvija (?) || 99 ||

śatatrayaṃ siṃhamantraṃ parāvarttyaṃ dvayaṃ tathā |

[guroḥ khedāvahavādādyācaraṇe prāyaścittam]

karmaṇā manasā vācā yo guruṃ parikhedayet || 100 ||

samācarecca vādaṃ vā nirvedajanakaṃ tathā |
kṛtvā purā trirātraṃ tu vāsudevaṃ japedhṛdi || 101 ||

pratyahaṃ muniśārdūla traikālyāttu śatatrayam |

[devālayādau mūtrotsargādikaraṇe prāyaścittam]

devālaye tu yaḥ kuryātpurīṣaṃ mūtrameva vā || 102 ||

p. 284) devatāyatanārāme vaiṣṇave tu viśeṣataḥ |

[vaiṣṇavārāmataḥ krīḍārthaṃ phalapuṣpādiharaṇe prāyaścittam]

krīḍārthaṃ tu tadārāmātpatrapuṣpaphalahṛtim || 103 ||

yaḥ kuryātsa dvijaśreṣṭha siṃhasyāṣṭaśataṃ japet |

[nagnībhūya snānācaraṇe prāyaścittam]

vīkṣamāṇo divi diśo'krame snāyāddigambaraḥ || 104 ||

hṛnmantraṃ tu śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ japetsa munisattama |

[vṛddha gurvapacāre prāyaścittam]

vṛddhānāṃ ca gurūṇāṃ ca sannidhau vā tadā'sane || 105 ||

upaviṣṭaḥ śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ pradyumnaṃ ca japedhṛdi |
gurūṇāmapahāse tu kṛte vā'ślīlabhāṣaṇe || 106 ||

[duṣṭena manasā gurubhāryā sutayordarśane prāyaścittam]

duṣṭena manasā dṛṣṭvā gurorbhāryāṃ sutāmatha |
siṃhamantraṃ japenmantrī snātaḥ pañca śatāni vai || 107 ||

[strīśūdrādivadhe prāyaścittam]

strīśūdrabālakānhatvā kāmato'kāmato'pi vā |
dve'yute hyayutaṃ sāṣṭaṃ japtvā yāgena śudhyati || 108 ||

sacchūdraghātanāccaiva pūrvoktadviguṇaṃ kramāt |

[ālaye caṇḍālapraveśe prāyaścittam]

caṇḍālapūrvakaḥ kaścitpraviṣṭo yadi mandiram || 109 ||

santyajenmṛṇmayānsarvān bhāṇḍānapyastravāriṇā |
prokṣaṇīyakṛtasnānastatrasthaḥ kapilaṃ japet || 110 ||

śatāni dvādaśa mune tatra sarvaṃ ca śudhyati |

[rajakādīnāṃ gṛhe praveśe prāyaścittam]

rajakaścarmakāraśca kāmato'kāmato gṛhe || 111 ||

saṃviśedastratoyena prokṣayecca śataṃ japet |

[niyatānuṣṭhānasya viṣṇumayasya siddhasya 
sadyaḥśuddhyādiviśeṣakathanam]

sūtake mṛtake caiva nityaṃ viṣṇumayasya ca || 112 ||

p. 285) sānuṣṭhānasya viprendra sadyaḥ śuddhiḥ prajāyate |
tatrāpi vāsudevākhyamantraṃ pañcaśataṃ japet || 113 ||

sparśanaṃ bhojanaṃ dānaṃ daśāhaṃ tasya varjayet |
tatsaṃparkādbhaveddoṣaḥ siddhasyāpi mahāmune || 114 ||

[brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sūtakamṛtakayorjapādyanuṣṭhānānarhatā]

nādhikāro(rī?) hyanuṣṭhāne sadaśāhaṃ bhaveddvija(ḥ ?) |
dvādaśāhaṃ nṛpaścaiva vaiśyaḥ pañcadaśāntikam || 115 ||

nivartante japadhyānāt śūdro māsaṃ prayatnataḥ |

[ucchiṣṭasaṅkare prāyaścittam]

svajātidīkṣitasyāpi ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭasaṅkarāt || 116 ||

snātvā japenmūlamantraṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ dvija |
vijāteścopavāsastu vihitastvīdṛśo japaḥ || 117 ||

[adīkṣitāvalokane prāyaścittam]

yadi cādīkṣitaḥ paśyetpūjyamānaṃ prabhuṃ dvija |
akṣasūtraṃ tu vā mudrāṃ japedatha (astra?) śataṃ japet || 118 ||

[guru devanāmnā śapathācaraṇe prāyaścittam]

āpattāvatha jātāyāṃ śapathaṃ gurusaṃjñitam |
na kuryādbhagavatsaṃjñaṃ pramādācca kṛtaṃ yadi || 119 ||

tadarthaṃ nirvahedyatnādante pūjājapāhutīḥ |
anirvāhācca kāryasya yadarthaṃ śapathaṃ kṛtam || 120 ||

prāyaścittaṃ japedvipra sahasraṃ tryakṣarasya tu |
homaṃ kuryāttadardhena sopavāsaśca pūjanam || 121 ||

yo mohāccāpi vā pṛṣṭo guruṇā śapathaṃ bhajet |
dadāti cānyo duṣṭātmā vrajetāṃ narakaṃ tu tau || 122 ||

[saṅkaraprāyaścittam]

saṅkareṣu ca sarveṣu cetasaśśuddhikāraṇam |
siṃhamantraṃ japenmantrī yāvaccittaṃ prasīdati || 123 ||

[steyādau prāyaścittam]

steyeṣvevaṃ mūlamantramupaghāteṣu nārada |
p. 286) siṃhamantramaśeṣāsu śuddhiṣvastraṃ tathaiva ca || 124 ||

śapatheṣu ca hṛdbījaṃ bhojyābhojyeṣu cāstrakam |
sarvadroheṣu vārāhaṃ sarvaśāntiṣu nārada ||  125 ||

devīmantracatuṣkaṃ tu cittaśudhyarthakāraṇam |
yena yena kṛte ceha viparītena karmaṇā || 126 ||

mālinyamātmano vipra jāyate tatpraśāntaye |
japeddhyāyecca juhuyānmūlaṃ bhāvaḥ prasīdati || 127 ||

yāvallokāpavādastu tacchuddhau vinivartate |
kilbiṣeṇāpavādena mohatāmeti nārada || 128 ||

sāmarthyānmantrajāpasya śatadhā kilbiṣaṃ vrajet |
vinivṛtto'śubhājjanturdhyānena tapasā tu vā || 129 ||

tīrthena mantrajāpācca pūjayā havanena ca |
megharikto yathā bhānustadvalloke prakāśate || 130 ||

tasmādaghanivṛttyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
sarvathā'kīrtiśāntyarthaṃ loke dharmavyavasthiteḥ || 131 ||

nāradaḥ -

[mantropaghāte prāyaścittapraśnaḥ]

mantropaghāte cotpanne hyarcādau gṛhamedhinām |
nṛpāritoyalokānāṃ sakāśāttaskarasya ca || 132 ||

kiṃ kāryaṃ vada deveśa bhaktairbhavabhayākulaiḥ |
yasmāttvayoktamanyatra mantraḥ śāstrākṣasūcitaḥ || 133 ||

pratimākiṃkaṇīsaṃstho yāgopakaraṇe pare(?) |
apūjitaśca vidhinā kalpoktena dine dine || 134 ||

saṃkruddhaḥ śāpayantyā tu (tyāśu?)śaśvatsiddhiṃ na gacchati |
rogaśokāvaghātāṃścodvegāṃ[śca]janayedbahūn || 135 ||

śrībhagavān -

arcādyādhārakā mantrā nyastāste sannidhiṃ sadā |
sānuṣṭhānasya kurvanti viśeṣādbhāvitātmanaḥ || 136 ||

ādhārasthāstu ye mantrāḥ purā'cāryairnibodhitāḥ |
p. 287) upaplave samutpanne visarjanavidhiṃ sadā (vinā ?) || 137 ||

sāmarthyātsvaprabhāvācca āśrayanti svakāraṇam |
tadādhāropaghātācca bhraṃśatyāyurjanasya hi || 138 ||

[mantrādhārabhūtārcopaghātajanitadoṣaśāntyartha-
prāyaścittavidhānam]

sumahaddoṣaśāntyarthamācartavyamidaṃ mune |
yadi sannihitasyaitadakliṣṭasya bhavettadā || 139 ||

prayatnena dināttasmādyamācaraṇamārabhet |
jñātaṃ vā'tha dine yasmiṃstadādau saṃpravartate || 140 ||

atha sāmarthyavirahāt svatantratvaṃ ca vā vinā |
pratyahaṃ tu yathāśakti svamantraṃ bhaktito japet || 141 ||

prāptaḥ pratipadaṃ yāvattaddinādau samācaret |
daśaikāhamabhuñjāno hyaśnanvā kṣīrasarpiṣī || 142 ||

īṣadvā phalamūlāni bhūśāyī nyastavigrahaḥ |
dhyānaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ pūjāṃ japahomamatandritaḥ || 143 ||

ekādaśāhe'tikrānte daśa dvau bhagavanmayān |
ācāryānpūjayedbhaktyā dānaṃ dvādaśakaṃ tataḥ || 144 ||

pradadyācchaktipūrvaṃ ca sarvamūlaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
gavānnahemaratnāni grāmāṇi rajataṃ tilān || 145 ||

dhānyaṃ gajāśvavāsāṃsi madhurādīnrasānapi |
abhāvācca gajāśvābhyāṃ kāryau sauvarṇarājatau || 146 ||

samarthānāṃ savittānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kathitaṃ tvidam |
alpārthānāmaśaktānāmatṛptaṃ naktabhojanam || 147 ||

dadhikṣīraghṛtāktaṃ ca yuktaṃ govaiṣṇavādikam (?) |
hiraṇyatiladānaṃ ca teṣvapi dvādaśe dine || 148 ||

datvā tatsannidhau bhūyo mātrāgrahaṇamācaret |
pūrvoktena vidhānena labdhānujñastatastadā || 149 ||

brahmacārīvanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ kevalāttu vai |
snānāddhyānāttathā śaucājjapasyāpyayutatrayāt || 150 ||

śuddhiḥ syādanyathā yāti pātityaṃ pātakātsa tu |
p. 288) na pātakaṃ vinā yasmānmātrāhāniḥ prajāyate || 151 ||

pūrvajanmārjitasyaiva pāpasyotpadyate kṣayaḥ |
yatprabhāvānmanastāpo bhaktānāṃ jāyate mahān || 152 ||

samakālamṛtasyānte vidhikā kṣetrajanmanaḥ (?) |
pūjanīyāstathā'cāryā vaiśyena trayi(tryadhi?)kau tu saḥ || 153 ||

caturharantikāntena dviguṇaṃ dviguṇaṃ japet |
yasya vai prakaṭā loke khyātiryātvāryasaṃsadi || 154 ||

tasyaitatkathitaṃ caiva akīrtyaśubhaśāntaye |
yasmāllokāpavādo vai saṃyatānāṃ vigarhitaḥ || 155 ||

samyaksiddhasya kiṃ lokaiḥ kāraṇaṃ munisattama |
na loke prathito yasya mātrābhraṃśo manāgapi || 156 ||

japtavyaṃ tena rahasi svamantrasyāyutatrayam |
brahmacāryuditenaiva vidhinā punareva tu || 157 ||

mātrāsaṅghaṭṭanaṃ kuryādyena śāntimavāpnuyāt |
praṇaṣṭāyāṃ tu mātrāyāṃ yadi lābho bhavetpunaḥ || 158 ||

prāyaścittādiyatnārthaṃ vāsamācaret |
sarvanāśāttu yadyeko mantrāṃśaḥ prāpyate punaḥ || 159 ||

saṃskṛtya prāpya bhuktvā ca japtvā mantraṃ tadāharet |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ prāyaścittavidhirnāma 
pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 ||


atha sādhakasya mūlamantrasādhanaṃ nāma saḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


nāradaḥ -

muktimārgastvayā prokto dīkṣā mama yathākramam |
adhunā bhuktimārgaṃ tu yathāvatkathayasva me || 1 ||

śrībhagavān-

śṛṇu karmāṇi divyāni mantrarājasya suvrata |
saṃkṣepātkathayiṣyāmi pātālotthānasādhane || 2 ||

khaṭphaṭkāñjanakāśaṃgu gulikādiprasādhane |

p. 289) [mantrasādhane deśavailakṣaṇyādiniyamaḥ]

sādhakaḥ saṃyato bhūtvā mantravrataparāyaṇaḥ || 3 ||

mahotsāhaḥ śubhācāro dhīrassarvaguṇānvitaḥ |
puṇyakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu nadīnāṃ saṅgameṣu ca || 4 ||

devatā ṛṣijuṣṭeṣu kuryātsthānaparigraham |
pavitrāhārasaṃpannaḥ saṅkaraiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 5 ||

japellakṣatrayaṃ dhīro mantrārpitamanāḥ sudhīḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena akhilena dvijottamaḥ || 6 ||

saṃtyajyānekakarmāṇi susiddhastu dadāti ca |
niyojitaḥ karotyāśu vaśyākarṣaṇamāraṇān || 7 ||

grahajvaraviṣādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ca pramardanam |
ḍākinīnāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ hrāsane mantranāyakam || 8 ||

yathā niyojayetsamyak tathā śṛṇu samāhitaḥ |

[mūlamantrasya bhūtopaśamanādau viniyogaprakāraḥ]

kṛtvā tu maṇḍalaṃ divyaṃ tatra kuṃbhaṃ niveśayet || 9 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā devaṃ janārdanam |
sthāpayetpuratastasya śucimāturamāsane || 10 ||

parijapya tu puṣpāṇi siddhārthasahitāni tu |
śatāṣṭaparijaptāni hastābhyāmāturasya ca || 11 ||

svahaste maṇḍalaṃ dhyāyettrikoṇe vahnilāṃchitam |
tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet || 12 ||

dīptacakragadāpāṇiṃ sarvaduṣṭāṃśca tarjayet |
taddhastaṃ darśayetsādhye kṣipramāveśakārakam || 13 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni āviśanti bhayārditāḥ |
praviṣṭamātraṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ śaṅkhabandhaṃ tu kārayet || 14 ||

mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sārṇaṃ saṃpuṭitena tu |
bhasmanā cāstrajaptena digbandhaṃ cātra kārayet || 15 ||

astrajaptena mantreṇa bhasmanā tāḍayedbudhaḥ |
tāḍayetsaptajaptaistu kuśaiḥ siddhārthakaiḥ punaḥ || 16 ||

p. 290) trijaptaṃ guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ pradadyātmanaḥ sa tu |
śītādbhiḥ śaradaṇḍairvā saptajaptaistu tāḍayet || 17 ||

jayāṃ mudrāṃ tato badhvā mantramastrayutaṃ japet |
yatheṣṭaṃ nigrahaṃ cāsya mantreṇānena kārayet || 18 ||

gadayā tāḍayenmūrdhni karṇaṃ karaviliptaye ? |
athavā pratimāṃ kuryādgomayena gṛhasya tu || 19 ||

cakreṇāṅgāni kṛntettu yadi kṣipraṃ na muñcati |
muñcāmīti yadā brūyāt śapathaṃ kārayetsadā || 20 ||

visarjayedbaliṃ datvā śikhādigbandhamokṣaṇāt |
karmaṇā manasā caiva tathā vācāpi mokṣayet || 21 ||

[viṣapraśāmanaprakāraḥ]

ṭhakārodaragaṃ mantraṃ kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyutam |
sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyāyeccandramaṇḍalasannibham || 22 ||

vāmahaste vicintyaivaṃ sādhyamūrdhni niveśayet |
tenāmṛtena saṃpūrya vigrahaṃ tvāturasya ca || 23 ||

haredviṣāṇyaśeṣāṇi vidhinā'nena yojitaḥ |

[vaśīkaraṇaprakāraḥ]

sapta japtāni puṣpāṇi sugandhāktāni dāpayet || 24 ||

vāmahastena nārīṇāṃ pāṇau tāsāṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
vāmapāṇau tu viprendra nṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 25 ||

sadyastadvaśatāṃ yānti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mantraṃ dhyātvā karodare || 26 ||

yasya taddarśayeddhastaṃ kṣipraṃ taṃ vaśamānayet |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvoktaṃ kāntaṃ rūpaṃ vicintayet || 27 ||

kruddhasyāpyagrataḥ sthitvā kṣipraṃ taṃ vaśamānayet |
patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi trijaptaṃ yasya dīyate || 28 ||

vaśamāyāti sa kṣipraṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ vā bhasmanā candanena vā || 29 ||

prajapya tilakaṃ kṛtvā viśedrājakulaṃ yadi |
p. 291) prā yānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ darśanānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

[uccāṭanaprakāraḥ]

vāyavyabhuvanāntasthaṃ mantraṃ nīlāṃbudaprabham |
nirādhāraṃ tadantasthaṃ dhyāyetsādhyaṃ kṛśaṃ mahat || 31 ||

nīlāmbaradharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklavarṇasamaṃ laghu |
devaṃ (va ?) nāsānilenaiva pūryamāṇaṃ nabhasthale || 32 ||

bhrāmyamāṇaṃ nirādhāre uccāṭatyacirācca saḥ |

[vidveṣaṇavidhānam]

āgneyabhuvanāntasthaṃ cāṣapakṣasamadyutim || 33 ||

dhyātvā mantreśvaraṃ kṣipraṃ tatpāda go(dvayagau?)smaret |
dvau sādhyau hutabhugrūpau vīkṣamāṇau parasparam || 34 ||

pādaṃ padā tāḍayantāvabhīkṣṇaṃ cātivegataḥ |
karoti vipra vidveṣaṃ dhyānamātrānna saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

[ākarṣaṇam]

sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhyāyenmantreśvaraṃ dvija |
bhagnarājopalābhaṃ tu ghrāṇāgrasthena vāyunā || 36 ||

karṣayantaṃ sudūrācca sādhyaṃ bhāsvaravigraham |
vidhinā'nena bhagavān dhyāna(ta?)stvākarsaṇe sadā || 37 ||

ākṛṣya bhavanaṃ sarvaṃ sādhakasya dadāti ca |

sitapadmottarasthaṃ tu mantraṃ dhyātvā khagāsanam || 38 ||

varṇataḥ sitaraktābhaṃ tatpāṇidvayagau tu vai |
dvau tu sādhyau tadākārau patantau tau tu saṃsmaret || 39 ||

hṛṣṭatuṣṭaprasannātmā prītyarthaṃ munisattama |
nayet pathañcaiva vidhinā'nena mantrarāṭ || 40 ||

hutāśasalile dve tu kiṃ punarmānavānprati |

[māraṇam]

vāyuvahnipurābhyāṃ tu madhye cakroditaṃ prabhum || 41 ||

saṃsmaretkṛṣṇaraktaṃ tu sādhyaṃ tatpādato hatam |
niṣpīḍyamānaṃ vegena cakrakṣeprairgatāsuvat || 42 ||

p. 292) dhyāyedviluptaśaktiṃ ca nimīlitavilocanam |
mārayatyacireṇaiva vipakṣo yasya sādhakaḥ || 43 ||

[stambhanam]

māhendramaṇḍalāntasthaṃ kuṅkumodakasannibham |
prapīḍayantaṃ pādābhyāmādhāraṃ yantrasaṃsthitam || 44 ||

stambhayatyacireṇaiva yaṃ yamicchati sādhakaḥ |

[puṣṭividhānam]

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ pītaṃ pītāmbaraṃ prabhum || 45 ||

vamantamamṛtaṃ vaktrāttatpīyūṣaṃ dvijādhipa |
viśantaṃ brahmarandhreṇa smaretsādhyasya hṛdgatam || 46 ||

sarvāṅgāni ca tatsthena ākrāntāni ca bhāvayet |
puṣṭāṅgo jāyate śaśvadvidhinānena mānavaḥ || 47 ||

[śāntikavidhānam]

sitapadmayugāntasthaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ ca śaśiprabham |
vicintyaikamajasyordhve dvitīyamadharasthitam || 48 ||

niśāmbukaṇasaṅkāśaṃ svacchandaṃ madhyataḥ sthitam |
muñcantaṃ salilaṃ dehācchītalaṃ kṣīravatsthitam || 49 ||

sicyamānaṃ smaretsādhyaṃ tena taṃ tadadhaḥsthitam |
jāyate śāntikaṃ samyagyasya yasya dvijecchasi || 50 ||

[pu(tu?)ṣṭividhānam]

kuṅkumodakasaṅkāśaṃ pūrṇacandrāntarasthitam |
dhyātvā mantraṃ purā vipra vamantamamṛtaṃ mukhāt || 51 ||

varṇataḥ sitapītābhaṃ tadagrasthaṃ ca bhāvayet |
pibantaṃ pāṇiyugmena ātmānamathavāturam || 52 ||

pu(tu?)ṣṭirutpadyate śaśvanmantrarājaprabhāvataḥ |
etatpūrvoktajāpasya phalamuktaṃ samāsataḥ || 53 ||

anuktānyapi karmāṇi kurute cātra yojitaḥ |
yojyaṃ karmapadaṃ caiva parikarmaṇi yatnataḥ || 54 ||

kuru vīpsāsametaṃ ca dhyānena paribhāvitam |
pūrvoktāddviguṇājjāpāccaiva siddhimavāpnuyāt || 55 ||

p. 293) [vaikharīsiddhiḥ]

vivaradvāramāsādya sthaṇḍilaṃ copalepayet |
iṣṭvā tu vidhinā mantraṃ kuryāddhomaṃ samāhitaḥ || 56 ||

tilena tu ghṛtāktena mahiṣākṣeṇa vai punaḥ |
kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhirvā dūrvākāṇḍairabhāvataḥ || 57 ||

lakṣamātre hute hyāśu vaikharīṃ siddhimāpnuyāt |
bhitvā tu satvayantrāṇi praviśedvivarottamam || 58 ||

pītvā rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇabalo bhavet |
krīḍane kanyakāyukte yāvadābhūtasaplavam || 59 ||

[khaḍgasādhanam]

bhūmibhāge same lipte rocanāṃ kuṅkumairyutām |
likhet triṃśāṅgulaṃ khaḍgaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sāṅgaṃ manoramam || 60 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena iṣṭvā tatra janārdanam |
muṣṭisthāne karaṃ sthāpya japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 61 ||

yuktāhāravihāro hi yuktasvapno hyakhedavān |
yāvaduttiṣṭhate khaḍgo muṣṭinā grāhayettataḥ || 62 ||

taṃ gṛhītvā tu sarveṣāṃ vidyānāmadhipo bhavet |
vidyādharāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ cakravartitvamāpnuyāt || 63 ||

[añjanādisādhanam]

pūrvoktena vidhānena pūjayenmantranāyakam |
rocanāṃ śaṅkhaśuktau tu gṛhītvā śaṅkhamudrayā || 64 ||

tāvatparijapenmantraṃ yāvajjvālāṃ pramuñcati |
tanmadhye dṛśyate kāntā kanyakā kāmarūpiṇī || 65 ||

siddhāsmīti vadetsā tu kuru kāryaṃ yathepsitam |
anenaiva vidhānena añjanādīni sādhayet || 66 ||

[gulikāsādhanam]

rocanāṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva haritālaṃ manaśśilām |
cakrāṃkāṃ cauṣadhīṃ tatra pañcamāṃ viniyojayet || 67 ||

p. 294) sūkṣmapiṣṭāṃ tu tāṃ kṛtvā āloḍya madhuraistribhiḥ |
ekādaśyāṃ samabhyarcya maṇḍale mantranāyakam || 68 ||

tatrādhivāsayettāṃ tu gulikāṃ yantrasaṃpuṭe |
sitārkasya vidhānena dvādaśyāṃ tu japettataḥ || 69 ||

daśāyutaṃ tu tanmantrī tataḥ siddhā tu sā bhavet |
tayā karasthayā mantrī vidhivadgaganāntare || 70 ||

pātāle vā mahīpṛṣṭhe lokapālapureṣu ca |
cakrapāṇiryathā viṣṇuradhṛṣyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ || 71 ||

jāyate sādhakendrastu mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |

[rasāyanādisādhanam]

brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vā'pi nirvraṇaṃ lakṣaṇairyutam || 72 ||

yuvānamekaṃ divasaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tu samānayet |
śūnye gṛhe samāveśya snāpayedarcayettataḥ || 73 ||

yathā vidhānato mantrī mantraṃ saṃpūjya maṇḍale |
upaviṣṭaṃ śavaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ tasyāgrato japet || 74 ||

tāḍayetsarṣapāṇāṃ tu śatenāṣṭottareṇa tu |
tato vegātsamutthāya bravīti praṇato vacaḥ || 75 ||

kiṃ karomi tavādyāhaṃ mamājñā saṃpradīyatām |
pādamūle rasaṃ siddhaṃ rasāyanamapi dvija || 76 ||

yaccānyanmanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ daddadātyavikalpataḥ |

[yakṣiṇīsādhanam]

kauśeyavastramānīya likhettatra ca yakṣiṇīm || 77 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ surūpāṃ manasepsitām |
yathoktena vidhānena mantraṃ saṃpūjya pūrvavat || 78 ||

upoṣitaścārdharātre dadyāddhūpaṃ saguggulum |
saptāhamevaṃ kurvīta japeccāpyayutaṃ sadā || 79 ||

saptame hyardharātre tu saśadbaḥ kampate paṭaḥ |
pratyakṣamāste viprendra rūpaiśvaryeṇa saṃyutā || 80 ||

p. 295) yadā tu na kṣubhenmantrī tadā siddhā'sya sā bhavet |
mātā vā bhaginī bhāryā kā bhavāmīti bhāṣate || 81 ||

tasyā yatheṣṭaṃ vaktavyaṃ nirvikalpena cetasā |
sā siddhā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayatyāśu mantriṇaḥ || 82 ||

kāmaṃ dadāti vividhaṃ nānārūpairyathepsitam |
jāyātvena dvijaśreṣṭha yadā cāṅgīkṛtā purā || 83 ||

nidhīnathākṣayān śaśvadbhaginītve prayacchati |
lokālokāntarālokaṃ darśayatyavicārataḥ || 84 ||

auṣadhīśca tadā divyā rasāṃśca vividhānapi |
śāstrāṇi vividhānyāśu sādhayecchāntisiddhaye || 85 ||

dadāti samyak siddhā sā susiddhīrjananī yathā |

[parasainikapraṇāśanam]

saṃgrāmakāle saṃprāpte āyudhānyabhimantrayet || 86 ||

parasainika(?)pūrvoktamabhimantrya ca sarṣapān |
astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva tenaiva tryakṣareṇa tu || 87 ||

mantreṇāgniprabhāvena jvālāmālākulena tu |
gatvā parabalāstraṃ tu krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 88 ||

prakṣipetsainyamadhye ca nāśayetparasainikam |

[divyānāṃ stambhanam]

rocanākuṅkumairyukto nāmamantravidarbhitam (?) || 89 ||

likhetkaustubhamadhye tu kalāṣoḍaśasaṃyute |
ekaikā tu kalā vipra purā yuktā'mṛtena tu || 90 ||

sā'mṛtānāṃ kalānāṃ ca yojayecca tathopari |
viśvāpyāyasthitaṃ vāpi candraraśmisamaprabham || 91 ||

tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ vilikhecca sakarṇikam |
devyo'ṅgāni yathārcāyāṃ daleṣvabhyantare likhet || 92 ||

stambhayetsarvadivyāni khātkeśāṃ(khecarāṃ?)śca nivārayet |
pūjanāddhavanāddhyānāccandanodakasecanāt || 93 ||

p. 296) [utpātapraśamanam]

likhitaṃ bhūrjapatre tu kṣīrāmbhoviniveśitam |
utpātāni mahogrāṇi sābhicārāṇi nāśayet || 94 ||

[viṣaśastrādibhayapraśamanam]

trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā puṣyarkṣe likhitaṃ tu vai |
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe vā madhyaṃdinagate ravau || 95 ||

bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe tathā mūrdhni yastu dhārayate sadā |
viṣaśastrāgnibhūtebhyo bhayaṃ tasya na jāyate || 96 ||

[cakrayantrasādhanam]

rocanācandanenaiva bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe |
cakraṃ kuryāddviṣaṭkāraṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 97 ||

tanmadhye kamalaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśacchadabhūṣitam |
tryarṇena mūlamantreṇa nāmasaṃpuṭayogataḥ || 98 ||

vilikhya tadbahirdadyānmantraṃ yo dvādaśākṣaram |
pariveṣaprayogeṇa patre patre likhettataḥ || 99 ||

devīnāṃ hārdakaṃ bījaṃ caturdhā kesarāvadhau |
aṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tu bījānāṃ yāvadekatra saṅkhyayā || 100 ||

tataḥ sarvadalāgrasthaḥ praṇavo likhyate dvija |
puṣpapatrātsamārabhya hakārādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 101 ||

kramānmakāraparyantaṃ tataḥ padmasya bāhyataḥ |
śiraḥ śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ nābhitritayagaṃ likhet || 102 ||

pariveṣaprayogeṇa cakrāreṣu likhettataḥ |
astrā dvādaśadhā vipra ekaikasyāntare tataḥ || 103 ||

netramantraṃ tridhā dadyānnābhivannemimaṇḍale |
yantro'yaṃ muniśārdūla sarvopadravanāśanaḥ || 104 ||

dhāraṇātsmaraṇāddhyānānnāsti tadyanna sādhayet |

[śaṅkhayantram]

śaṅkhodaragataṃ padmaṃ likhitvā dvādaśacchadam || 105 ||

samadena tuṣāreṇa kuṅkumena tathaiva ca |
vilikhya karṇikāmadhye tryakṣaraṃ mūrtisaṃyutam || 106 ||

p. 297) valayākṛtiyogena nāma tanmadhyato likhet |
nārasihmādayo mantrāstrayo lekhyā dalatraye || 107 ||

bhūyo bhūyaścaturvāraṃ bāhyapadmaṃ ca veṣṭayet |
kramātpadmādikairmantraissarpakuṇḍalayogataḥ || 108 ||

vaktradeśe'tha śaṅkhasya kramāllokeśvarā daśa |
astramantrāstathā sakhyaḥ śaṅkhasyātho niveśayet || 109 ||

idaṃ yantraṃ muniśreṣṭha sarvamantrairadhiṣṭhitam |
sarvakarmakaraṃ proktaṃ sarvopaplavanāśakam || 110 ||

sarvarogavighātaṃ ca sarvāmayavināśanam |

[tithinakṣatraviśeṣātphalabhedaḥ]

sarvamaṅgalakṛtsamyak puṣyarkṣalikhitaṃ bhavet || 111 ||

dvādaśyāmatha śuklāyāṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
abhiṣekavidhānena śāntike pauṣṭike likhet || 112 ||

rakṣārthaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yojyaṃ sarvatra sarvadā |

[āhutidravyabhedāt āhutisaṅkhyābhedācca phalabhedaḥ]

lakṣāhutipradānena tilānāṃ kṛṣṇavarcasām || 113 ||

pūjayedvatsaraṃ yattu homānte'tha ghṛtāhutīḥ |
āpādya dvādaśaśataṃ srucā samyaṅmahāmune || 114 ||

dadāti tasya bhagavān yatkiñcinmanasepsitam |
ekādaśa sahasrāṇi kamalānāṃ tu nārada || 115 ||

juhuyācca ghṛtāktānāmekānte vijane tu yaḥ |
samuddhṛtyodakātsadyastasya lakṣmīṃ prayacchati || 116 ||

yo'yutaṃ cātha bilvānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet |
tasya kṣipraṃ dadātyeṣa mantreśo vipulaṃ dhanam || 117 ||

grāmānaśvānsuvarṇaṃ ca darśayettu kṛtākṛtam |
āyuḥ putrānathārogyaṃ saubhāgyaṃ sarvatomukham || 118 ||

yasyā agre devatāyā imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japet |
sā tasmai sakalānkāmānprasannā saṃprayacchati || 119 ||

sādhito mantrasiddhirhi(ddhyā hi?) mantrarājaḥ karoti ca |
prasāditaśca pūjādyaiḥ karmaṇā cāgnikena tu || 120 ||

p. 298) sāmānyamapi yatkiṃcidbhūtale karma vidyate |
smaraṇātsarvamevāśu sādhakānāṃ prayacchati || 121 ||

[mantrarājasya mahimāviśeṣaḥ]

idamanyatpravakṣyāmi muniśreṣṭha nibodha me |
mantrarājasya yadvīryaṃ māhātmyaṃ prabhaviṣṇutā || 122 ||

yenāyaṃ pūjitaḥ samyak jñāto dhyātaḥ sakṛtsmṛtaḥ |
tasya siddhiḥ parā divyā mānuṣī saṃpravartate || 123 ||

na cāsya sadṛśo mantro mantrarājasya vidyate |
sukhasaubhāgyasaṃpatterapavargaprasiddhaye || 124 ||

imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japtvā bhaktiśraddhāparastu yaḥ |
taccitto vijane sthāne sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 125 ||

kimanyaistasya viprendra mantrakoṭiśatairapi |
sa tu cintāmaṇiprakhyo yasyāyaṃ hṛdi vartate || 126 ||

sarvakāmapradaḥ sadyo dehānte'pi ca mokṣadaḥ |
imaṃ mantreśvaraṃ japtvā sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 127 ||

na cāsya sadṛśo mantro mantraiḥ koṭiśatairapi |
evaṃ mantravaraṃ labdhvā dhunetsarvaṃ phalāphalam || 128 ||

cintāmaṇiryathā loke sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati |
evaṃ mantreśvaro hyeṣa sādhakāya prayacchati || 129 ||

aihikāmuṣmikaṃ sarvaṃ samyagārādhitaḥ sadā |
lakṣāyutāyute japte pūjāhomādikairvinā || 130 ||

prayacchatyaṇimādīni japānte mantrarāḍ dvija |
prāṇāyāmādisaṃyukto dhāraṇādhyānatatparaḥ || 131 ||

vinā havanapūjābhyāṃ lakṣaṃ lakṣaṃ sthito japet |
sākṣātpaśyati deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ paramarūpiṇam || 132 ||

etaduddeśato vipra karma mantreśvarasya tu |
bhaktyarthaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ nātivistṛtam || 133 ||

tannāsti yanna mantreśaḥ sādhayetparitoṣitaḥ |

iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ sādhakasya 
mūlamantrasādhanaṃ nāma saḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 ||



atha śaktimantrasādhanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān -

anukrameṇātha mune lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca sādhanam |
vividhāni ca karmāṇi mantrebhyo hyavadhāraya || 1 ||

[lakṣmyādiṣu anantādyāsanasya sādhāraṇyam]

anantaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu dharmādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
padmaṃ dhāmatrayopetaṃ sarvamantragaṇasya ca || 2 ||

sāmānyamāsanaṃ viddhi pūjākāle tu sarvadā |

[tatra dvārayāgādeḥ sādhāraṇyam]

dvārayāgo gaṇeśādipūjanaṃ munisattama || 3 ||

lokeśvarāstrayāgaśca sarvatra vihitāḥ sadā |
devīcatuṣkayāge tu ṣaṭke tu hṛdayādike || 4 ||

nṛsihmakapilakroḍayāgeṣu ca yajeddvija |

[lakṣmyādiyāgādanyatra viṣvaksenapūjanapratiṣedhaḥ]

viṣvaksenastu nānyatra pūjanīyaḥ kadāca || 5 ||

[tattanmantrāṇāṃ tattaddhṛdayenaivopacāraḥ]

yaṃ yaṃ prapūjayenmantrī mantraṃ siddhiparāyaṇaḥ |
tanmantraṃ hṛdayenaiva taṃ tamevopacārya ca || 6 ||

nopacārikamantrānvai pūrvoktānviniveśayet |

[japasūtre viśeṣaḥ]

na mūlamantrasaṃruddhaṃ sūtraṃ tu japakarmaṇi || 7 ||

tanmantreṇa tu saṃskṛtya purā sandhāya cāparam |

[dhūpaghaṇṭādīnāṃ sādhāraṇyam]

sāmānyaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ dhūpaghaṇṭā puroditā || 8 ||

yāgāgāraṃ tathā kuṇḍaṃ sruksruvau munisattama |
athāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ vyākhyāsye lakṣmyādyādau tu lakṣaṇam || 9 ||

caturṇāṃ tu sakhīnāṃ ca bījamantracatuṣṭayam |
caturṇāmanugānāṃ tu krameṇa ca yathāsthitam || 10 ||

p. 300) [lakṣmyā aṅgamantraḥ]

ādāya puṇḍarīkaṃ tu dhareśaṃ tadadho nyaset |
analaṃ tadadhaḥsthaṃ ca kṛtvā ṣoḍhā niyojya ca || 11 ||

krameṇa yojayedeṣāmānandaṃ prathamasya ca |
viṣṇumūrjamathaiśvaryaṃ bhūdharaṃ parameśvaram || 12 ||

cāndrī vyomeśasaṃyuktāṃ sarveṣāmupari nyaset |
viddhi ṣaḍ hṛdayādīni

[lakṣmyāḥ sakhīmantraḥ]

				sakhīnāmadhunā śṛṇu || 13 ||

ādāya kevalaṃ satyaṃ tatsthitaṃ varuṇaṃ tataḥ |
māyāyuktaṃ tataḥ somaṃ varuṇaṃ rāmabhūṣitam || 14 ||

cāndrī vyāpī kramādyojyau sarveṣāṃ mūrdhni vai tataḥ |
ṛddhiḥ vṛddhiḥ samṛddhiśca vibhūtirapi sā sakhī || 15 ||

[lakṣmyā anucaramantraḥ]

lakārastvādidevasthassomo'tha bhuvanasthitaḥ |
dvidhā'mṛtaṃ samādāya bhūdhareṇa samanvitam || 16 ||

pūrvavaccirasaṃyuktametatkuryāccatuṣṭayam |
lāvaṇyaḥ subhago nāmnā saubhāgyaśca tṛtīyakaḥ || 17 ||

caturthassaumanasyaśca catvāro'nucarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarveṣāṃ praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ nāmasvāhānamonugam || 18 ||

[maṇḍalam]

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvoditaṃ puram |
tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhecchuklāruṇaprabham || 19 ||

sitāni caturālikhya koṇeṣu svastikāni ca |

[nyāsaḥ]

vyāpakatvena tu purā maṇibandhamukhādigam || 20 ||

vinyasya mūlamantraṃ tu haste dehe ca kevalam |
paścādādau tu hastābhyāṃ lakṣmīmantraṃ tathā nyaset || 21 ||

p. 301) tadaṅgāni hṛdādīni haste dehe ca vinyaset |
tasyānugacatuṣkaṃ yaddevīnāṃ tadanu nyaset || 22 ||

pradeśinyādito haste dehe tadanu vinyaset |
uttamāṅge'tha hṛnmadhye ūrvorjānudvaye tathā || 23 ||

lāvaṇyādyāśca catvāro hyanāmādau karadvaye |
aṅguṣṭhāntaṃ kare nyasya dehe tadanu nārada || 24 ||

dakṣiṇe ca tathā vāme skandhe pakṣadvaye tathā |

[lakṣmyā mānasayāgaḥ]

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ śrīkāmo'tha yajeddhṛdi || 25 ||

layayāgaprayogeṇa lakṣmīmantraṃ tu kevalam |
kṛtvā'valokanādyaṃ tu tato bāhye tu vinyaset || 26 ||

[bāhyayāgārtho maṇḍale vinyāsaḥ]

mūrtimantrayutaṃ mūlaṃ karṇikopari nārada |
sakalākaladehaṃ ca sarvamantrātmakaṃ prabhum || 27 ||

tadutsaṅgagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ svamantreṇāvatārya ca |
pūrvoktadhyānasaṃyuktāṃ bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye || 28 ||

tadāgneye tadīśāne vāyavīye ca naiṛte |
catvāri hṛdayādīni netraṃ kesarasantatau || 29 ||

tadagre dakṣiṇe pṛṣṭhe vāmapatre kramānnyaset |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu śuddhā(ṛddhyā?)dyaṃ dvibhujaṃ tu tadākṛti || 30 ||

padmagaurapratīkāśaṃ śrīvṛkṣacamarāṅkitam (?) |
padmāsane copaviṣṭaṃ prekṣamāṇaṃ tadānanam || 31 ||

svastikānāṃ tadīśādikoṇasthāne niveśyate |
lāvaṇyādyacatuṣkaṃ tu pītavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 32 ||

nīlakauśeyavasanaṃ padmakumbhakarānvitam |
nalinīdhvajahastaṃ ca saphalāmalavṛkṣadhṛt || 33 ||

dvāreṣvastraṃ caturdikṣu nyasya pūjya yathā purā |

[japahomādividhiḥ]

mūlamantrayutāṃ devīṃ lakṣmīṃ lakṣmīpradāṃ dvija || 34 ||

p. 302) japtvā kṛtvā tato homaṃ saghṛtaistu tilākṣataiḥ |
sāmalaiḥ śrīphalaiścaiva saktulājaistu paṅkajaiḥ || 35 ||

yathāśakti hyasaṅkhyaistu homānte ca tato dvija |
lakṣmīrūpadharo bhūtvā sādhakaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ || 36 ||

japellakṣāṇi vai pañca śuddhāhāro jitendriyaḥ |
homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kramādbilvaphalāmbujaiḥ || 37 ||

payomadhughṛtāktaistu ayutāyutasaṃkhyayā |

[lakṣmīmantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

dadāti darśanaṃ vipra homānte parameśvarī || 38 ||

putra siddhā'smi te brūhi yatte manasi cepsitam |
kuru karmāṇyabhīṣṭāni manmantreṇākhilāni ca || 39 ||

adya prabhṛti niśśaṅko dvandvopadravavarjitaḥ |
evamuktvā tu sā devī yāti yatrāgatā tu vai || 40 ||

tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllakṣmyoktāni tu sādhakaḥ |
tuṣṭā'bhīṣṭāṃ śriyaṃ dadyādarthināmarthakāminām || 41 ||

saṃkruddho nirdhanaṃ kuryādvāṅmātreṇa dhareśvaram |
śuddhaṃ kuryātsakṛddhyānānmantrajāpācca hāṭakam || 42 ||

pūrayitvā'mbhasā kuṃbhaṃ kṣīreṇa madhunā'thavā |
nidhāya dakṣiṇe haste vāmaṃ tadupari nyaset || 43 ||

śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ mantraṃ japeddhyānasamanvitam |
rasecchāsuniveśastho hyekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ || 44 ||

rasendratvaṃ samāyāti yatkumbhe tvāhṛtaṃ jalam |
saraso lakṣavedhī syācchastrādīnāṃ bhavedvija || 45 ||

karoti kāyamajaraṃ jarārogavivarjitam |
aṅguṣṭhodaramātraṃ tu purā pāṣāṇamāharet || 46 ||

dakṣiṇena ca hastena vāme ca badarīsamam |
abhimantrya tu dvau muṣṭī dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike || 47 ||

dakṣiṇasthaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ ratnatvamupayāti ca |
vāme muktāphalatvaṃ ca mahāmūlye tu te ubhe || 48 ||

p. 303) yadyadicchati jātyā vai tattadratnaṃ bhavettadā |
tathā muktāphalaṃ yadyatpratibhāti karoti tat || 49 ||

gogajāśvasamudbhūtamasthi cādāya pāṇinā |
śatārdhamantritaṃ kṛtvā pravālatvaṃ prayāti tat || 50 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā trapusīse tathā'yasam |
jāyate kaladhautaṃ tu rajataṃ vā'tha nirmalam || 51 ||

yadyadgṛhītvā viprendra yaṃ yaṃ vā tu samīhate |
kruddho vā parituṣṭaśca tattatkuryāttu nānyathā || 52 ||

evamaśmamayānāṃ tu anyatvamupapadyate |
yā yā manasi vai yasya vibhūtiṃ pradadāti ca || 53 ||

tāṃ tāṃ dadāti tasyāśu dhanadhānyagavādikam |
likhitvā bhūrjapatre tu yāganyāsakrameṇa tu || 54 ||

rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu sandhārayati yaḥ sadā |
suvarṇaveṣṭitaṃ cāṅge lakṣmīmantraṃ tu nārada || 55 ||

tasyāyuṣaśśriyo vṛddhissarvasattvāśrayo mahān |
prāpnuyānmahatīṃ pūjāṃ yatra yatra ca saṃviśet || 56 ||

idamārādhanaṃ proktaṃ śrīkāmānāṃ samāsataḥ |

[kīrtimantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kīrtimantravidhānaṃ tu sāṃprataṃ me'vadhāraya || 57 ||

vilikhya kamalaṃ ṣoḍhā analāsanasaṃsthitam |
aṅkayecchirasā vipra lākṣmyamaṅgagaṇaṃ yathā || 58 ||

sarvatra cāstramantrasya taccihnaṃ parivarjayet |

[kīrteḥ sakhīmantrāḥ]

śāntidaṃ ca tatassomaṃ mardanaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tataḥ || 59 ||

krameṇālikhya caturaḥ kālapāvakasaṃsthitān |
vyāpī cāndrī tato māyā ekaikasmiṃstu mūrdhani || 60 ||

dyutiḥ sarasvatī medhā dhṛtiḥ kīrtiḥ sakhīgaṇaḥ |

p. 304) [kīrteranucaramantrāḥ]

ānandayuktaṃ varuṇamaprameyaṃ ca kevalam || 61 ||

pavitramanalārūḍhaṃ sragdharaṃ ca tathāvidham |
ānandenāpi cākrāntaṃ caturṇāṃ mūrdhni yojanam || 62 ||

viśvāpyāyakaro vyāpī kramādanucarāstvamī |
vāgīśo hyabhayaścaiva prasādastrāṇasaṃjñitaḥ || 63 ||

[pūrvavanmaṇḍalādividhānam]

nyāso hṛtpadmayāgaśca sarvaṃ viddhi puroditam |
pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sitapītaṃ tadantare || 64 ||

kiṃ tu vai paṅkajaṃ kuryādvinyasettadanantaram |
vibhorutsaṅgagāṃ kīrtiṃ hṛdādīni yathā purā || 65 ||

[sakhīnāmanucarāṇāṃ ca dhyānaprakāraḥ]

kramāddhyānaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca śṛṇuṣvānucareṣvapi |
dvibhujā hemavarṇāśca kīrtirūpāḥ smitānanāḥ || 66 ||

supustakaṃ kare vāme dakṣiṇe cāmaraṃ kare |
dhyāyetkiṃśukavarṇāstāḥ kāntarūpā manoharāḥ || 67 ||

tadā'nugacatuṣkaṃ tu caturhastaṃ sitāmbaram |
vāmadakṣiṇahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ teṣu cintayet || 68 ||

śaṅkhaminduśatābhaṃ ca kadambākhyaṃ mahādrumam |
supuṣpaṃ ṣaṭpadopetaṃ parābhyāṃ ca nibodha me || 69 ||

pūrṇacandropamaṃ vāme darpaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe dvija |
mayūravyajanaṃ śubhraṃ dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 70 ||

[homajapayorvidhiḥ]

arghyapuṣpādikāḥ samyak datvā śaktyā'tha homayet |
tilāni cājyasiktāni gandhadhūpānvitāni ca || 71 ||

devīrūpaṃ tu homānte kṛtvā puṣpāñjanāmbaraiḥ |
ekānte vijane sthitvā maunī mūlaphalāśanaḥ || 72 ||

japellakṣatrayaṃ mantrī japānte homamācaret |
lakṣaikasaṃkhyaṃ viprendra taṇḍulaistilamiśritaiḥ || 73 ||

p. 305) kāpilena ghṛtenaiva kṣīramiśreṇa nārada |
ekaikaṃ ca ghṛtādīnāṃ sahasraṃ cātha homayet || 74 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṣīreṇājyānvitena ca |
patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī || 75 ||

sādhu sādhviti vai brūte sthitvā'gre sādhakasya ca |
ehyehi paramaṃ dhāma tyajedaṃ bhautikaṃ puram || 76 ||

upabhuṅkṣva parānbhogānakṣamadhyagato mahān |
madīyenākhilaṃ karma mantreṇa kuru sādhaka || 77 ||

evamuktvā tu sā devī gaganaṃ ca vrajettataḥ |
sādhakaḥ kīrtimantreṇa kuryātkarma yathepsitam || 78 ||

[kīrtimantrasiddhijanyaṃ sāmarthyam]

dadāti yasya yatkiñcittasya taccākṣayaṃ bhavet |
tenāsau labhate kīrtiṃ yāvaccandrārkatārakam || 79 ||

pracaṇḍānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ madhyastho yadi budhyate |
vakti saṃsadi vā kiṃcit prāpnuyādvipulaṃ yaśaḥ || 80 ||

abhibhūya janānsarvānutkṛṣṭatvaṃ prayāti ca |
japtvā siddhānnabhāṇḍaṃ tu svalpaṃ kāle'nnasaṅkaṭe || 81 ||

yathecchānāṃ janānāṃ tu yathecchamaśanaṃ dvija |
dadāti cākṣayaṃ tasmātsaptāhamaniśaṃ yadi || 82 ||

prāpnuyānmahatīṃ kīrtiṃ yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam |
subhikṣe lavamātraṃ tu pradāya kanakasya ca || 83 ||

parijapya sahasraṃ tu vidhinā parisaṃsthitam |
prayāti tatprabhūtatvaṃ dīyate'rthijanāya ca || 84 ||

avicchinnaṃ dvisaptāhaṃ saṃkṣayaṃ nādhigacchati |
tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācchāśvatīṃ dvija || 85 ||

ādāya toyakalaśaṃ nāgendrabhavanāddvija |
prayāyānmarubhūmiṃ vai tatra nimne tu bhūtale || 86 ||

nikṣipya parvatāgre vā sahasraparimantritam |
sa pannageśvarastatra paricārānvito dvija || 87 ||

rakṣannudakamātiṣṭhedyāvattiṣṭhati medinī |
p. 306) tenāsau mahatīṃ loke kīrtiṃ prāpnoti nārada || 88 ||

kāle tu bījarohīye yadi devo na varṣati |
ādāya mṛtkaṇaṃ haste taṭākājjalamarditam || 89 ||

taṃ madhyasthabhayaklinnaṃ (?) parijapya śatatrayam |
kakha (mukha ?) śvāsaistu santaptaṃ kṛtvā mantramanusmaret || 90 ||

prakṣipedgagane tadvanmeghatvamupayāti ca |
pūrayenmedinīṃ sarvāṃ jalena jaladastu saḥ || 91 ||

tadājñayā vasettāvat tasmindeśe sa megharāṭ |
varṣaṃ tadupayogyaṃ ca yāvatsaṃpadyate'khilam || 92 ||

tenāsau mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ prāpnuyācca trilaukikīm |
saṃpādayati viprendra yasya yanmanasepsitam || 93 ||

prabhāvānmantrarājasya prasādādacyutasya ca |
likhitaṃ pūrvavadbadhvā vastre vā dakṣiṇe bhuje || 94 ||

prāpnuyānmahatīṃ vṛddhiṃ pūrṇāṃ kīrtiṃ sarasvatīm |
etatsaṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kīrtimantrasya nārada || 95 ||

[jayāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

saṃvidhānamapūrvaṃ ca santaterapi bhūtidam |
jayākhyamadhunā viddhi vidhānaṃ viṣṇubhāvinām || 96 ||

[jayāyā aṅgamantraḥ]

ādāya śāśvataṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā cānalagaṃ kramāt |
ākrāntaṃ pūrvavatkuryādaṅgaṣaṭkasya siddhaye || 97 ||

[jayāyāḥ sakhīmantraḥ]

ajitaṃ viṣṇunā yuktaṃ vārāhaṃ rāmaveṣṭitam |
vyāpakaṃ kevalaṃ cā'tha somaṃ rāmasamanvitam || 98 ||

śirasā cihnayetprāgvaccaturaḥ kramaśo mune |
sakhyo jayantī vijayā tṛtīyā tvaparājitā || 99 ||

siddhiścaturthī vijñeyā śṛṇuṣvānucarānanu |

p. 307) [jayāyā anucaramantraḥ]

ārūḍhaḥ padmanābhastu śāśvataḥ kevalo dvija || 100 ||

pradhānaṃ ca tathoddāmaṃ krameṇaitāni yojayet |
yeṣāmupari vaineyaścāndrī vyomasamanvitaḥ || 101 ||

pratāpī jayabhadraśca tṛtīyastu mahābalaḥ |
utsāhākhyaścaturthastu kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu pūrvavat || 102 ||

iṣṭvā bhuvananāthaṃ tu pūjayecca tato bahiḥ |

[maṇḍalādividhānam]

maṇḍalaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ likhet || 103 ||

nīlotpalābhātulyena rajasā ca sa (cāṣṭa ?) patrakam |
tatrotsaṅgagatāṃ viṣṇorhṛdayādyojayejjayām || 104 ||

śeṣamantragaṇanyāsānpūrvapūrvakrameṇa tu |
kartuḥ (kuryāt ?) dhyānaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ samāsādavadhāraya || 105 ||

[jayāyāḥ sakhīnāmanucarāṇāṃ ca dhyānaprakāraḥ]

hṛdādīnāṃ purā proktaṃ mūlamantraprasaṅgataḥ |
nīlanīrajavarṇāśca prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ || 106 ||

pītāmbaradharāḥ sarvāḥ sakhyaḥ kanakakuṇḍalāḥ |
sitacāmarahastāśca citrapatraphalodyatāḥ || 107 ||

nirīkṣamāṇā vadanaṃ jayāyā ajitasya ca |
kundakuṅmalavarṇābhāḥ prasannamukhapaṅkajāḥ || 108 ||

raktāmbaradharāścaiva caturhastā mahābalāḥ |
dhanurbāṇakarāścaiva gadācakradharā dvija || 109 ||

catvāro'nucarā dhyeyāḥ puṣpābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
pūjayecca tato bhaktyā homaṃ kuryādanantaram || 110 ||

[homādividhiḥ]

tilaiḥ siddhārthakopetaiḥ haviṣā guggulena ca |
homāvasāne viprendra kṛtvā rūpaṃ jayātmakam || 111 ||

jayā'hamiti vai buddhvā cetasopasthitaṃ mahat |
p. 308) vīrasthānaṃ samāsādya niśśaṅko janavarjitam || 112 ||

varmaṇā'streṇa digbandhaṃ kṛtvā duṣṭanibarhaṇam |
prārabhet japaṃ paścāt payo'nnaphalabhuksadā || 113 ||

yukto'ntarasahāyena maunī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
praṇipatya hariṃ mūrdhnā prāk svamantreṇa nārada || 114 ||

japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu japānte homamācaret |
samitprādeśamātrā tu raktacandanasaṃbhavā || 115 ||

tāsāmayutahomastu ghṛtāktānāṃ tu homayet |
siddhārthakāyute dve ca madhumiśrā mahāmune || 116 ||

ayutatritayaṃ cātha juhuyādasitaistilaiḥ |
madhutritayasaṃpṛktairante pūrṇāhutitrayam || 117 ||

madhukṣīragṛtairvipra krameṇa parihomayet |
tato bhagavatī vipra samāyāti jayā svayam || 118 ||

[jayāyāḥ prasādaḥ]

susiddhā'smi ca te putra manmantreṇa samācara |
yadabhīṣṭaṃ tu vai kāryaṃ niśśaṅko vigatajvaraḥ || 119 ||

uktvetyadarśanaṃ yāti devī nārāyaṇātmikā |

[jayāmantrasiddhijanyaṃ sāmarthyam]

tataḥ karmāṇi kurvīta vividhāni tvanekaśaḥ || 120 ||

loke'sminyānyabhīṣṭāni ātmanaśca parasya vā |
tatrāpyuddeśato vakṣye śṛṇu tattvena nārada || 121 ||

jvālābhadrāsanāṃ dhyāyeddevīmantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
udgrāhayati vai yasya yasminyasmiṃstu vastuni || 122 ||

nirjitya nyāyatastaṃ vai jayamāpnotyayatnataḥ |
gajāśvaśastrabhṛtpūrṇaṃ parasainyaṃ balānvitam || 123 ||

dṛṣṭvā'nyasya samāyātaṃ hantumabhyudyataṃ raṇe |
parijapya dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakaṃ bāṇapañcakam || 124 ||

prerayedyasya vai datvā sa gatvā ca camūmukham |
vidārayati caikākī jayamāpnoti śāśvatam || 125 ||

p. 309) dhyātvā dakṣiṇapāṇisthaṃ trikoṇaṃ vahnimaṇḍalam |
tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 126 ||

mattebhasiṃhasarpāṇāmaśanīnāṃ ca darśayet |
kṣipraṃ parāṅmukhā yānti dṛṣṭvā hastatalaṃ tu tat || 127 ||

khādiraṃ musalaṃ spṛ(sṛ?)ṣṭvā ādāya śatamantritam |
kṛtvā gatvā biladvāraṃ cāturvarṇyajanānvitam || 128 ||

musalāhananānyaṣṭau dadyāttatra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
devīmantre ca (ṇa?) viprendra astrasaṃpuṭitena tu || 129 ||

phaṭkārāntena tu tato bilayantraṃ vrajedadhaḥ |
samastajanasaṃyukto viśeṣātsādhakottamaḥ || 130 ||

bhitvā yantrāṇyanekāni jitvā dānavapuṅgavān |
janānāṃ yojanaṃ tatra kṛtvā kāntāgaṇaiḥ saha || 131 ||

datvā rasātmakaṃ pānaṃ svahastena mahābalaḥ |
sa niryāti svamārgeṇa tenaiva svaniveśanam || 132 ||

karoti yadi viprendra matiṃ mantrī jagattraye |
jayaṃ pratyavicāreṇa gadācakradharodyataḥ || 133 ||

pāśāṅkuśadharo vā'tha jayaṃ prāpnoti nānyathā |
likhya yojanayā bhūrje kuṅkumena ghanena ca || 134 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya vai nāma vidhāya janamadhyagam |
sadā'sau jayamāpnoti divyaiḥ sarvaistu līlayā || 135 ||

vilikhya candanenaiva payasā kuṅkumena ca |
dhārayedyo gale vastre bhuje vāme'tha dakṣiṇe || 136 ||

sa sarvatra jayaṃ vipra saṃprāpnotyavicārataḥ |
jayārthaṃ muniśārdūla mantraṃ vai yatra kutracit || 137 ||

mantrī prayojayecchaśvattatra tatrāpnuyājjayam |
jayāvidhānamityetatsamāsātparikīrtitam || 138 ||

[māyāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

māyākhyamadhunā vacmi saṃvidhānaṃ yathāsthitam |

p. 310) [māyāyā aṅgamantraḥ]

ṣoḍhā pradhānamādāya kālapāvakasaṃsthitam || 139 ||

tatastaccāṅkayetprāgvatsvaraiḥ prāk śirasā tadā |
ṣaḍetān hṛdayādīnvai viddhi śeṣaṃ mahāmune || 140 ||

[sakhīmantrāḥ]

pradhāno'tha dhruvo rastho pada(dama ?)no po'nalordhvagaḥ |
ādeyāstvatha sarveṣāmodanānandakau kramāt || 141 ||

bhuvano yogaghātā ca vyāpī cāndrī caturṣvapi |
mohinī bhrāmaṇī durgā preraṇī ca mahāmune || 142 ||

māyāsakhyaḥ smṛtā hyetāścatvāro raktabhāsurāḥ |

[sakhīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

lāvaṇyena tu vīryeṇa saundaryeṇa ca tejasā || 143 ||

māyākhyena tu saṃyuktāḥ sitavastrānulepanāḥ |
cāmarāṅkuśahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 144 ||

[māyāyā anucaramantrāḥ]

pradhānaṃ gopanopetaṃ taṃ tu vai kevalaṃ tvataḥ |
śaṅkaraṃ kamalaṃ caiva kramāddadyācca kevalau || 145 ||

sarveṣāmupari brahman vyāpīṃ cāndrīṃ ca vinyaset |
prāgekaikasya coṅkāramante saṃjñānamoyutam || 146 ||

māyāmayo mahāmohaḥ śambaraśca kalīśvaraḥ |
catvāro'nucarā hyete dhyeyāstvalikulaprabhāḥ || 147 ||

[māyānucarāṇāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

caturbhujā mahākāyāḥ saumyavaktrāḥ smitānanāḥ |
keyūrābharaṇopetāḥ pītāmbaradharāstu vai || 148 ||

hāranūpurasaṃyuktā nānākusumabhūṣitāḥ |
tuṣāradhūlidhavalāḥ khaḍgapāśasamudyatāḥ || 149 ||

bāṇaṃ kārmukamanyasminnātapatraṃ karadvaye |
evamuddhṛtya vidhivanmāyīyāṃ mantrasanatim || 150 ||

[nyāsavidhiḥ]

svahaste pūrvavannyasya vigrahe tadanantaram |
p. 311) hṛdayāntargataṃ ceṣṭvā bāhyataścāvatārya ca || 151 ||

[bāhyayāgavidhiḥ]

mantrotsaṅgatā nyasyāḥ prāgvaccāṅgādayo'khilāḥ |

[mudrāvidhānam]

prapūjya vidhivaddevīṃ svāṃ mudrāṃ darśayettataḥ || 152 ||

prāguktānāṃ caturṇāṃ tu bhinnānāmapi sā smṛtā |
sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca mudrāsaṃgharṣasaṅgikam || 153 ||

mūlamantroditaṃ viddhi devatāṅgaiḥ samanvitam |
sādhāraṇaṃ sakhīnāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ tu nārada || 154 ||

svamantrayojitāmekāṃ mudrāmapyavadhāraya |

[mahāyonimudrā]

saṃmukhau tu karau kṛtvā tathā vai saṃprasāritau || 155 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vai yugalaṃ yugalaṃ dvija |
melayennakhadeśācca yathā syādekapiṇḍavat || 156 ||

aṅgulībhiśca tisṛbhiḥ pāṇimadhye nirāśrayam |
aṅguṣṭhau daṇḍavatkṛtvā prāntalagnau prasāritau || 157 ||

aṅgulīnāṃ catasṝṇāṃ viśrāntau codarāvadhi |
sarpakuṇḍalavatkṛtvā prayatnāttarjanīdvayam || 158 ||

prasārya cāgrato lagne madhyame dve mahāmune |
nītā sā janmabhūmestu samārabhya karadvayam || 159 ||

kuryāccaivātisaṃlagnaṃ maṇibandhāvasānataḥ |
īṣadaspṛṣṭamūlena maṇibandhaṃ karadvayāt || 160 ||

kuryādvikasitaṃ caiva mudraiṣā munisattama |
mahāyonyabhidhānā ca trilokajananī purā || 161 ||

vaśīkuryājjagatsarvaṃ kāmato yadi yojayet |
atrānuṣṭhānasaktā strī badhvā dūrātpradarśayet || 162 ||

munīnāṃ gatasaṅgānāṃ kṣobhamāyānti te kṣaṇāt |
puruṣo'trābhiyukto vā darśayedvanitāsu ca || 163 ||

nivṛttakāmadharmāsu abalāsvathavā mune |
p. 312) kṣubhyanti madanārtāśca sakāmāsu ca kā kathā || 164 ||

[anucaramudrā]

vakṣye'thānucarāṇāṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ samāsataḥ |
dvijairamudrāṃ(?)sāmānyāṃ sannidhīkaraṇe śubhām || 165 ||

pṛṣṭhalagnau karau kṛtvā mokṣayettadanantaram |
prādeśinīyugaṃ caiva kanyāsāyugalaṃ tathā || 166 ||

adhomukhaṃ tu suspaṣṭaṃ tābhyāṃ madhyānmahāmune |
kaniṣṭhikādvayaṃ lagnaṃ viralaṃ tarjanīdvayam || 167 ||

madhyamānāmikānāṃ tu yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tu dhārayet |
ekalagnaṃ nakhoddeśādyāvatparva tu madhyamam || 168 ||

ūrdhvavaktraṃ muniśreṣṭha samena dharaṇena tu |
suspaṣṭau lambamānau ca aṅguṣṭhau cāpyadhomukhau || 169 ||

parasparaṃ tu dūrasthau mudraiṣā sarvakāmadā |
svamantrasaṃyutāṃ caiva pūjākāle pradarśayet || 170 ||

caturbhujānukārā ca (?) sarveṣāṃ siddhikāmadā |
evaṃ mudrāgaṇaṃ datvā japtvā ca tadanantaram || 171 ||

[homādividhānam]

homaṃ tadanu vai kuryāttilaiḥ siddhārthakānvitaiḥ |
sakuṅkumaghṛtakṣīrasaṃplutaistaṇḍulādibhiḥ || 172 ||

tato niyamamāśritya kṛtvā tadanu nārada |
devīrūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvanāpyu (dyu ?) pacārataḥ || 173 ||

prayāyādvijanasthānaṃ prauḍhayuk svāsanānvitaḥ |
japellakṣāṇi vai sapta pūrvoktavidhinā vratī || 174 ||

kṣīramūlaphalāhāro deśakālavaśāttathā |
ayācitaikabhikṣāśī tadabhāvācca nārada || 175 ||

svaśiṣyasādhitaṃ cānnaṃ mantrapūtamasaindhavam |
tailamāṃsavinirmuktaṃ sandhyākāle'pyupasthite || 176 ||

atṛptamapi bhuñjīta bhāvitaṃ madhusarpiṣā |
japānte vidhivanmantrī homaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ || 177 ||

p. 313) balāṃ modāṃ tathā māṃsīṃ cakrāṅgīṃ nāgakesaram |
kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ kṣodaṃ rajanīcūrṇameva tu || 178 ||

melayetsusthi(si?)tānāṃ ca tilānāṃ madhunā tathā |
bhāvayetsaghṛtenaivaṃ trilakṣaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 179 ||

madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ ca aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa nārada |
ante'yutatrayaṃ caiva samidhāṃ parihomayet || 180 ||

prāgrājārkatarūtthānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ tato'param |
suradārumayīnāṃ ca tṛtīyamayutaṃ tataḥ || 181 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ caiva viśuddhenāntarātmanā |
patitāyāṃ tu pūrṇāyāmāyāti parameśvarī || 182 ||

parivārānvitā devī bhāṣate sādhu sādhviti |
kuru kāryamabhīṣṭaṃ ca mantreṇa tvadhunā vraja || 183 ||

idamuktvā vrajettūrṇaṃ devī viṣṇuniketanam |

[siddhija sāmarthyam]

tataḥ sa sādhakavaraḥ karmāṇi vividhāni ca || 184 ||

prārabhenmanasā vipra yānyabhīṣṭāni sarvadā |
ātmārthe vā parārthe vā leśataḥ śṛṇu nārada || 185 ||

prajapyāmalakaṃ bilvaṃ sakṛnnṛpagṛhaṃ viśet |
kośasyāgre vinikṣipya yatra kutra sthitasya ca || 186 ||

gaganātpatite (tati?) tūrṇaṃ yadyaduktaṃ samīhate |
yadyaccābharaṇaṃ vipra yadyadvā vasanaṃ śubham || 187 ||

evaṃ vai vrīhigulikaṃ tathaiva tilataṇḍulam |
kṣipeddhānyakhale pūrṇe koṣṭhāgāre'tha khātake || 188 ||

rājakīye tathā svarṇaṃ (?) yatra yatra sthitastataḥ |
yadyatsamīhate dhānyaṃ sasyaṃ vā taṇḍulānvitam || 189 ||

tattadagre'tha gaganātpatatyatha yathepsitam |
evameva tu siddhānnaṃ gulikāṃ parijapya ca || 190 ||

kṣiptvā mahānasoddeśe siddhānnaṃ varṣayetkṣaṇāt |
gulikāṃ gomayenaiva kṛtvā badarasaṃmitām || 191 ||

p. 314) nikṣipya govrajasyāntassaptavārābhimantritām |
dhyānamātrātkṣaṇasyānte dadhikṣīrājyapūritāḥ || 192 ||

bhāṇḍāśca pṛṣṭhataḥ paśyedyatra tatra sthito vratī |
prajapya badaraṃ vipra phalamanyattu vā kvacit || 193 ||

kṣipenmadhuvane rājñaḥ phalākṛṣṭiṃ karoti ca |
prapuṣpavāṭikāyāṃ tu puṣpamekaṃ vinikṣipet || 194 ||

japtvā vāratrayaṃ mantrī puṣpāṇyākarṣayetkṣaṇāt |
yatra yatra tadaṅgotthaṃ saptajaptaṃ vinikṣipet || 195 ||

tatra tatra ca tattiṣṭhetsaṃkalpe tu kṛte sati |
yathecchaṃ tu samākṛṣṭaṃ tatra tatra ca tadvrajet || 196 ||

na cāpi sādhakavarassaṃviṇṇo (gno?) jāyate kvacit |
kṛtvā'ṅgārakaṇaṃ caiva śatajaptaṃ tu nārada || 197 ||

kṣipetsalilamadhye tu jvalantaṃ (prajvalat ?) tatpradṛśyate |
kuśāgrasthaṃ jalakaṇaṃ śatavārābhimantritam || 198 ||

kṛtvā hutāśarāśau tu jvalamāne vinikṣipet |
bhavetpānīyamiva ca sa vahnirdṛśyate kṣaṇāt || 199 ||

vālukāparipūrṇaṃ tu araṇyaṃ ca tṛṇojjhitam |
dṛṣṭvā tatra vinikṣipya tṛṇaṃ ca śatamantritam || 200 ||

puṣpapatrasamākīrṇaṃ patrapallavasaṃkulam |
kuryānnandanatulyaṃ taṃ toyaśālisamāvṛtam || 201 ||

nānāvihagasaṃpūrṇaṃ pattanopavanānvitam |
puraprākārasaṃpūrṇaṃ devatāyatanānvitam || 202 ||

geyadevadhvaniyutaṃ lalanābhiśca śobhitam |
nṛpāṇāmetadāścaryaṃ darśanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 203 ||

anokaheṣvaraṇyeṣu nīraseṣu sadaiva hi |
icchayā'pastathā'nnāni bhogāṃśca vividhāni ca || 204 ||

karoti mantritairloṣṭhairgomayenāṣṭasaṅkhyayā |
arivarge muniśreṣṭha saṃmukhe saṃsthite sati || 205 ||

krodhāccaiva vadhodyukte ekākī yadi tiṣṭhati |
japamānastu vai samyak saṃkalpya manasā mahat || 206 ||

p. 315) ātmīyaṃ ca balaṃ vipra sainikāyudhasaṅkulam |
tasya saṃpadyate kṣipraṃ camūḥ ghoraparākramā || 207 ||

sa tantraṃ tu gajāśvaṃ ca nānāśastravibhāsitam |
dṛṣṭvā parāṅmukhaṃ yāti hataujaskaṃ riporbalam || 208 ||

karoti vipra yatkiñcinmanasā mantramuccaran |
vyalīkaṃ satyabhūtaṃ ca tattathā paridṛśyate || 209 ||

suśuṣkaṃ pādapaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍayeccaraṇena tu |
japamāno mahāmantraṃ tasya puṣpaphalānvitam || 210 ||

rasapuṣpaphalopetaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ mantramuccaran |
pīḍayetpādapaṃ mantrī śoṣitaṃ so'dhigacchati || 211 ||

parvatāgrasthitho mantraṃ nāśārthaṃ saṃjapedyadi |
vrajedadhastāttadvipra yāvadicchati sādhakaḥ || 212 ||

tuṣṭaḥ protthāpayetpaścātpātālātparvataṃ punaḥ |
candanena rasenaiva mantraṃ padmodare likhet || 213 ||

patreṣvaṅgāni cālikhya suśobhanadine tataḥ |
pūjayitvā'rghyapuṣpādyairveṣṭayedatha pūrvavat || 214 ||

dhārayedyo mahāmantraṃ tasya sarvā vibhūtayaḥ |
samyagāvirbhavantyatra loke niṣkaṇṭakaḥ sa ca || 215 ||

suśobhanaśca dīrghāyuḥ paratra śubhamāpnuyāt |
devīcatuṣṭayasyaiṣa siddhisaṅghassamāsataḥ || 216 ||

kiñciduddeśataḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
nānāvidhāni divyāni prayacchanti śubhāni ca || 217 ||

karmāṇyatulavīryāṇi ante tu paramaṃ padam |
prakāśayati bhaktānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 218 ||

iti jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ śaktimantrasādhanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 27 ||



athāṅgamantrasādhanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān -

aṅgānāṃ śṛṇu viprendra sādhanaṃ siddhidaṃ mahat |
yena vijñātamātreṇa sādhakaḥ sukhamṛcchati || 1 ||

[hṛnmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vyāpakatvena hṛnmantraṃ vinyasettu karadvaye |
nyasya dehe ca tadanu iṣṭvā hṛtpadmamadhyagam || 2 ||

vilikhya ca tato bāhye caturasrasya madhyataḥ |
caturdvārasya susitamaṣṭapatraṃ kuśeśayam || 3 ||

nyasya tatkarṇikāyāṃ tu dhyātvā mantreṇa pūrvavat |
pūjayitvā vidhānena juhuyātsusitaistilaiḥ || 4 ||

tadante hārdakaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā tu vijanaṃ vrajet |
japellakṣatrayaṃ tatra lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ tu homayet || 5 ||

sitacandanaliptānāmājyāktānāṃ tathaiva ca |
sugandhijātipuṣpāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 6 ||

paśyet svahṛdgataṃ mantraṃ prabuddhotphullalocanam |
iti matvā mamedaṃ vai siddhaṃ tu hṛdayeśvaram || 7 ||

tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāttena mantreṇa nārada |

[hṛdayamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva svapnastho'tha śubhāśubham || 8 ||

ādiśatyabhiyuktasya tatsvārthaghaṭanodyataḥ |
svapnasthānāṃ nṛpādīnāṃ vanitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

kṛtvā tu hṛdaye pādaṃ rākā (brūyā ?)ccottiṣṭha durmate |
prasādayāmukaṃ gatvā sādhakaṃ ca dhanādikaiḥ || 10 ||

sa tatheti ca vai matvā prabuddho niścitena tu |
yāyādabhyarthayettasya sādhakasyāmalātmanaḥ || 11 ||

snātvā ghanarasābhyāṃ tu nāma hṛtsaṃpuṭīkṛtam |
ambhojakarṇikāmadhye saptamyāṃ sitapakṣataḥ || 12 ||

ardharātre samutthāya naiśena salilena tu |
p. 317) hārdakaṃ mūrtimantraṃ tu saha nāmnā dale dale || 13 ||

likheddūrvāṅkureṇaiva puṣyeṇānaśano vratī |
samastadoṣaśāntyarthaṃ samastasukhavṛddhaye || 14 ||

samastāpadvimokṣāya samastavanitāptaye |
etaddhṛdayamantrasya sādhanaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 15 ||

[śiromantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

adhunā sādhanaṃ vakṣye śiromantrasya nārada |
nyasya haste tathā dehe pūjayitvā hṛdantare || 16 ||

lākṣārasāktavarṇena sābjamālikhya maṇḍalam |
tanmadhye tu śiromantraṃ prāgvaddhyātvā yajettataḥ || 17 ||

tāmraṃ svarṇaṃ tu juhuyāt saghṛtānvai tilānatha |
bhūtvā raktāmbaradharastanmantrākṛtivigrahaḥ || 18 ||

ākramya girimadhyaṃ tu japellakṣāṇi pañca vai |
tadante juhuyānmantrī lakṣatrayamananyadhīḥ || 19 ||

raktapāṭalapuṣpāṇāṃ sugandhānāṃ tu nārada |
kuṅkumāgaruliptānāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuṅkumena ghṛtena ca |
sākāraṃ tu bhruvormadhye paśyenmantraṃ jagatprabhum || 21 ||

tataḥ karmāṇi vai kuryāllabdhasaṃvit susādhakaḥ |
vaśīkuryājjagatsarvamātmanā ca dhanena ca || 22 ||

[siddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

prajapya śatavāraṃ tu bāhlīkaṃ hemabhūṣitam |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāgreṇa mardayitvā niśāmbunā || 23 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāddvijānāmikayā param |
tadadho'ṅguṣṭhasaṃsthena rajasā bandhayeddhṛdi || 24 ||

dinatrayaṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ japansandhyātrayaṃ caret |
caturthe'hani saṃprāpte maṇḍalīko narādhipaḥ || 25 ||

318) sametya prārthayettasya prasādaṃ kuru me prabho |
gṛhāṇa me dhanaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dāsīdāsagajādikam || 26 ||

tasminneva kṣaṇasyānte samāyāti rasātalāt |
śataśo nāgakanyāśca rasāyanakarodyatāḥ || 27 ||

pibedaṃ suśubhaṃ pānamasmākaṃ ramayasva ca |
yātāccaturthadivasādārabhyedaṃ kṣaṇaṃ prabho || 28 ||

na prāpnumo dhṛtiṃ tatra pātāle bhavato vinā |
kiṃnaryaścātha yakṣiṇyastathā vidyādharastriyaḥ || 29 ||

sābhilāṣāḥ samāyānti sādhakaṃ prārthayanti ca |
krīḍate cecchayā tāsāṃ svavaśaḥ sa ca nārada || 30 ||

yāvadātmasamīhā ca pītvā pānavaraṃ ca tat |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nirmalaṃ bhājane jalam || 31 ||

atrānusandhayenmantramimaṃ saṃpūjya yatnataḥ |
bhaviṣyadbhūtabhavyeṣu saṃśayo yasya kasyacit || 32 ||

tattaddarśayate mantraḥ svadeśotthaiḥ sphuṭākṣaraiḥ |
māmna antargataṃ mantraṃ vaśīkāre tu nārada || 33 ||

japedākarṣasiddhau vā sāṣṭaṃ sūryodaye śatam |
yaḥkaścitpuruṣo vipra nārī vā manasepsitā || 34 ||

japānte drutamāyāti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
likhenmṛgamadenaiva payasā kuṅkumena tu || 35 ||

sitakarpaṭakhaṇḍe vai dūrvākāṇḍairdinodaye |
trikoṇapuramadhyasthaṃ tripatrakamalaṃ mune || 36 ||

hṛdayādyaṃ tu saṃyuktamabhidhānaṃ tadantike |
tanmūrtimantrasaṃyuktaṃ dadyātpatratraye tathā || 37 ||

yo dhārayati viprendra raktasūtreṇa veṣṭitam |
vastrairvā vā(rbāhau?) gale vā'tha lambamānaṃ tu vā hṛdi || 38 ||

yatra tatra jayastasya pūjā bhavati puṣkalā |
vyālairvyādhairgajaiścaiva taskarairghoravikramaiḥ || 39 ||

p. 319) na śakyate'bhibhavituṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
etanmūrddhākhyamantrasya vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 40 ||

[śikhāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vakṣye'dhunā śikhākalpaṃ saṃkṣepācchṛṇu nārada |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu hṛdyāgaṃ bahirālikhya maṇḍalam || 41 ||

caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ rekhāpañcakabhūṣitam |
dvārāṇi sitavarṇāni raktavarṇāni cāśrayaḥ || 42 ||

tanmadhye paṅkajaṃ kuryādbhinnāñjanasamaprabham |
tatrāvatārya hṛdayādvinyasya ca yajettataḥ || 43 ||

homāvasānaṃ kṛtvā tu kṛṣṇāmbaradharo vrajet |
śikharaprāntabhūbhāgaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ tataḥ || 44 ||

japānte juhuyāttatra raktapuṣpāyutatrayam |
raktacandanasaṃyuktaṃ tadante cāyutatrayam || 45 ||

juhuyāccandaneddhānāṃ madhvāktānāṃ tu nārada |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ cānte candanena ghṛtena ca || 46 ||

tadante mantrarāṭ samyak brahmarandhrordhvago vadet |
gaccha tvaṃ kuru karmāṇi vividhāni mahāmate || 47 ||

parituṣṭā'smi te samyak homena ca japen ca |

[mantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tatassādhakamukhyo'sau kuryātkarma yadīpsitam || 48 ||

mantreṇādyantaruddhena japennāgavarābhidhām |
samāyāti phaṇīndro'pi haste kṛtvā rasāyanam || 49 ||

darśayetsthānanicayaṃ nidhīnāṃ kṣmātale sthitam |
tadājñayā vaseccaiva durge tu girimastake || 50 ||

pradadajjalamakṣayyaṃ svāduyuktaṃ suśītalam |
kṣīravṛkṣalatāyugmaṃ sphuṭamādāya connatam || 51 ||

mantrodakena saṃsnāpya badhnīyāttadghaṭadvaye |
staṃbhadvaye'thavā vipra muñjādyairmantritaistṛṇaiḥ || 52 ||

prajapya guggulaṃ dhūpaṃ śikhāmantreṇa saptadhā |
p. 320) latābhyāṃ madhyato dadyātprakaṃpeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 53 ||

tanmadhye japamānaṃ tu (nastu ?) puṣpaṃ saṃdhārya pāṇinā |
gṛhītvā manasā cintāṃ yā yasya parirocate || 54 ||

ṛtaṃ tadyadi viprendra kusumaṃ karamadhyagam |
samāharettattu balādanṛtaṃ yadi tadbhavet || 55 ||

prayāte (ti ?) dūrato vegāccālayitvā ghaṭadvayam |
praṇaṣṭadravyasaṃdehe cāreṇāpahṛte tu vai || 56 ||

kuryādetallatākarma paramarmāvaghaṭṭane |
athavā muniśārdūla dṛṣṭvā nikaṭavartinam || 57 ||

samaṃ ghaṭadvayaṃ bhūmāvekajātiṃ sulakṣaṇam |
sthitaṃ latādvayaṃ tābhyāṃ manasā parikalpya ca || 58 ||

cintāṃ kṛtvā japenmantrī vīkṣamāṇo latādvayam |
praṇaṣṭadravyasaṃjñena --------------------- tatra vai || 59 ||

satyavijñāpanārthaṃ tu samāgamya parasparam |
veṣṭayitvātmanātmānamanṛtajñāpanāya ca || 60 ||

natvā'vaniṃ śanairvipra saṃspṛśettāṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
musaladvitayaṃ vā'tha bhūmau saṃropya nārada || 61 ||

hastadvayāntareṇaiva sādhyaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpayet |
puroditaṃ parijñeyamatha vipra śaradvayam || 62 ||

nidhāya bhūmau tanmadhye karamātraṃ parityajet |
tābhyāṃ kṛtvā tu saṃskāraṃ prāguktapariśuddhaye || 63 ||

vilikhya lohakīlena pūrayecca mahāmate |
suspaṣṭaṃ kuṅkumenaiva nāmamantrapuṭīkṛtam || 64 ||

pakvamṛtkarparāṇāṃ tu śaṃkārthaṃ yatrakutracit |
jalamadhye tu nikṣipya ------- saṃjñāpya karparam || 65 ||

plutamāste jalordhve tu niśśaṅkaṃ tadadho vaset |
yatsva(dvā ?)vrīhyādayaścaiva kāryāssaptābhimantritāḥ || 66 ||

taskarāṇāṃ tu śaṅkārthaṃ pradeyā vāmapāṇinā |
dakṣiṇe tu kare teṣāṃ muṣṭiṃ saṃveśayettataḥ || 67 ||

p. 321) śataikasaṃkhyayā tiṣṭhejjapanmantraṃ tu nārada |
pradahyante ca corāṇāṃ bījāni karakāni ca || 68 ||

dhārayetpūrvavidhinā bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe |
dadātyabhīṣṭaṃ bhaktānāṃ nirvighnena tu nārada || 69 ||

etacchikhākhyamantrasya saṃvidhānaṃ mayoditam |

[kavacamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kavacasyādhunā vipra kiṃciduddeśataḥ śṛṇu || 70 ||

nyasya ceṣṭvā ca hṛdaye maṇḍalaṃ ca tato likhet |
tanmadhye paṃkajaṃ kuryātpītakṛṣṇojjvalena tu || 71 ||

tanmiśritena rajasā tanmadhye cāvatārya vai |
prapūjya pūrvavidhinā kuṇḍasthamatha tarpayet || 72 ||

sitakṛṣṇaistathā tāmraistilairmadhvājyabhāvitaiḥ |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā rūpaṃ kavacasaṃjñitam || 73 ||

prayāyādbhūgṛhaṃ vipra guhāṃ vā'pyatha pārvatīm |
tatra lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā homaṃ tadanu cācaret || 74 ||

dravyaiḥ pūrvoditaiḥ sarvaiḥ kṛṣṇāgaruvibhāvitaiḥ |
japārdhasaṃkhyāmānena tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ caret || 75 ||

ājyena madhumiśreṇa tadante mantranāyakam |
daśadikṣu sthitaṃ paśyetsādhakasyedamāha ca || 76 ||

gaccha siddho'si te karmāṇyabhīṣṭāni prasādaya |
tadājñāṃ śirasā kṛtvā sādhayenmanasepsitān || 77 ||

[mantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

gatvā vana(naṃ?) purāntaṃ tu vāmapāṇisthitaṃ japet |
sitaṃ siddhārthakaṃ caiva praharārdhamudaṅmukhaḥ || 78 ||

nikṣipedvanabhūmau tu tadadhordhvaṃ vidikṣvapi |
tato hi tāḥ ('bhitaḥ ?) samāyānti tadagre vanadevatāḥ || 79 ||

mamājñāṃ dehi mantrajña kimarthaṃ tāpitā'smi vai |
abhīṣṭānyāharasvemānyauṣadhāni sahasraśaḥ || 80 ||

samastakarmasiddhyarthaṃ kṣujjarāvinivṛttaye |
p. 322) athauṣadhāni divyāni sarvakarmakarāṇi ca || 81 ||

gṛhītvā ca vanoddeśātprayāyātsādhakeśvaraḥ |
ādāya kadalīpatraṃ tamālacchadameva vā || 82 ||

vitataṃ bhūrjapatraṃ vā mantreśaṃ tatra saṃlikhet |
tattanutratvamāyāti veṣṭitaṃ ca yadā yadā || 83 ||

śatruśastravināśārthamagnijvālāpanuttaye |
gharmāṃśutāpaśāntyarthaṃ śītānāṃ nāśanāya ca || 84 ||

loṣṭhakaṇṭakaśīkaryaḥ sthūlatvamupayānti ca |
yadi datvā ca taṃ bhūmau svapedupaviśecca vā || 85 ||

dṛṣṭvā'grasthaṃ corasainyaṃ samudyatavarāyudham |
bhīmaṃ mṛgāriṃ siṃhaṃ vā hālāhalagaṇaṃ mahat || 86 ||

madoddhataṃ karīndraṃ vā āraṇyamahiṣādikam |
nadīnadāntarasthaṃ vā prāṇigrāhādikaṃ mahat || 87 ||

hantukāmaṃ ca sādhūnāṃ sadāmivajighṛkṣayā |
daṇḍāgrasthaṃ tu tatpatraṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 88 ||

sārdhāgrasthaṃ (stho ?) bhrāmayettu tatsamutthena vāyunā |
kalpāntasadṛśenāśu yānti sarve itastataḥ || 89 ||

athavā sādhakendre'sau cetasā cānu sandhayet |
guptiṃ prākāratulyena kavacenānalātmanā || 90 ||

cakṣurbandhaśca duṣṭānāṃ tatkṣaṇā [dupajāyate] |
tanmantreṇa tu nagnasya japtvā dadyādvaṭacchadam || 91 ||

śītakāle nidāghe vā ambaratvaṃ prayāti saḥ |
samutthite mahāmeghe grāme vā viṣaye'khile || 92 ||

smaret śastra ------------ tatpatraṃ daṇḍapṛṣṭhagam |
śatadhā sāśaniryāti tānutreṇa tu tejasā || 93 ||

badhvā tanutramantraṃ ca likhitaṃ pītakarpaṭe |
kṣīreṇa kuṅkumenaiva ---------- miśritena tu || 94 ||

karṇikāmadhyagaṃ mantraṃ dvidhā saṃjñā tadantagā(?) |
yuktaṃ karmapadenaiva patre patre tu mantrapam || 95 ||

p. 323) likhitvā [tacca] sūtreṇāveṣṭya tāmrapuṭāntare |
kṛtvā badhvā bhuje vāme mantrī yadyatsamīhate || 96 ||

tattadeva parā(samā?)pnoti datvā vā'nyasya kasyacit |
grahabhūtādayaḥ sarve na bādhante ca taṃ naram || 97 ||

prayacchati sadā'rogyaṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |

[netramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

adhunā netramantrasya vidhānaṃ vacmi siddhidam || 98 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena hṛdyāge tu kṛte sati |
maṇḍalāntargataṃ kṛtvā pītaraktaṃ tu paṅkajam || 99 ||

āhūya tatra madhye tu netraṃ hārdāmbujasthitam |
homāvasānaṃ saṃpūjya homamājyena śasyate || 100 ||

pītaisirddhāthakaiścaiva tāmravarṇaṃ tilānvitaiḥ |
pūrṇāṃ hutvā tataḥ kṛtvā tadrūpaṃ vijanaṃ vrajet || 101 ||

dikcakraṃ bhramamāṇasya vīkṣamāṇo divā'niśam |
sūryasya muniśārdūla japellakṣatrayaṃ vratī || 102 ||

homaṃ kuryājjapānte tu kevalena ghṛtena tu |
ayutadvitayaṃ mantrī suradārurasena ca || 103 ||

madhumiśreṇa cānye dve ekaṃ siddhārthakaistilaiḥ |
tataḥ pūrṇāṃ samāpādya samāṃśotthairghṛtādikaiḥ || 104 ||

avasāne tu pūrṇāyāḥ paśyenmantreśvaraṃ tu tam |
dīptalocanamārgasthā(magrastha?)mājñāṃ datvā'tha sa vrajet || 105 ||

tato'khilāni vai kuryānmantrī karmāṇi bhūtale |

[netramantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

sroto'ñjanaṃ samādāya kṛtvā dviśatamantritam || 106 ||

saptavāraṃ ca sauvarṇīṃ śalākāmabhimantrya ca |
svanetrayugalaṃ tena rañjayedañjanena tu || 107 ||

paśyedbhūmigataṃ sarvaṃ yatkiñcinnighipūrvakam |
samudratoyamadhyasthaṃ nāgalokaṃ ca paśyati || 108 ||

niśśeṣaṃ ratnanicayaṃ samādātuṃ ca taṃ yadi |
vrajedvā nāgalokaṃ ca dadāti vivaraṃ jalam || 109 ||

p. 324) pāṣāṇapādapānāṃ tu madhyasthaṃ yakṣiṇīgaṇam |
saṃpaśyatyacireṇaitattadīyena yathā mune || 110 ||

praviśya krīḍate samyak tāsāṃ dvija yathecchayā |
adṛśyabhūto yakṣāṇāṃ sa teṣāmavalokayet || 111 ||

sarvadā ceṣṭamānānāṃ yakṣayogānaśeṣataḥ |
auṣadho(dhyo?)rthāstu viprendra tattanmantrāśca sarvaśaḥ || 112 ||

svayaṃ vā yakṣakāntānāṃ sakāśādāhṛtāni ca |
niryāti(?) ca prapannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 113 ||

sādhane hyasamarthānāṃ saṃprayacchati sādhakaḥ |
te yakṣayantrayogānāṃ sāmarthyānmanasīpsitam || 114 ||

saṃprāpnuvanti cākṛṣṭāḥ prabhāvātsādhakasya ca |
punarabhyañjayannetre pūrvoktavidhinā yadi || 115 ||

īkṣate gaganāntasthān siddhasaṃghānanekaśaḥ |
pūjayanti ca te tasya sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ || 116 ||

abhīpsitaṃ prayacchanti svapathaṃ vā nayanti ca |
upasannasya bhaktasya vaiṣṇavasya viśeṣataḥ || 117 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā hyañjanaṃ tu śalākayā |
dadyānnetradvaye yasya sa paśyatyakhilaṃ mune || 118 ||

ekadeśasthitaścaiva nikhilaṃ viṣayaṃ tu tat |
nagādyairapi vicchinnaṃ yogayogeśvarānvitam || 119 ||

ḍākinībhūtavetālagaṇaṃ cādarśanasthitam |
prahṛṣṭā dṛṣṭamātrāste prabhāvātsādhakasya ca || 120 ||

dhanādhikaṃ prayacchanti udāsīnasthitasya ca |
saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā netramantreṇa cāñjanam || 121 ||

pradadyānnetrayugme sve arimadhyagato naraḥ |
sa yāyāddarśanaṃ śaśvadyatra yatra viśecca vā || 122 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā adṛṣṭecchāpathasthitaḥ |
anyasya yadi yuñjīyātso'pi yāyādadarśanam || 123 ||

adarśanagato mantrī kiṃ na kuryācca bhūtale |
ghṛṣṭvā niśāmbutoyena añjanaṃ rocanānvitam || 124 ||

p. 325) vilikhya barhipatreṇa nāmayuktaṃ ca pūrvavat |
karṇikāmadhyagaṃ mantraṃ dalasthaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 125 ||

daśāṅgule netrakhaṇḍe caturaśre'tha vartule |
badhvā sandhārayenmantrī sarvasminjāyate priyaḥ || 126 ||

sarvasaṃpatkaro mantro dhyāyyanyasya vāraṇāt(?) |
netrasyaitatsamākhyātaṃ vidhānamatiśobhanam || 127 ||

[astramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

athedānīṃ samāsena astrarājasya me śṛṇu |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ purā samyak hṛdyāgaṃ tadanantaram || 128 ||

caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ kṛtvā yāgaṃ mahāmune |
tanmadhye rājapāṣāṇatulyena rajasāmbujam || 129 ||

kesarāṇi suraktena tasya pītena karṇikām |
tatrāvatārtha saṃpūjya tato homaṃ samācaret || 130 ||

haviṣā guggulenaiva tilaiḥ saha sitāsitaiḥ |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt kṛtvā'strasadṛśīṃ tanum || 131 ||

prayāyānnirjanaṃ sthānaṃ japellakṣatrayaṃ sudhīḥ |
japānte homayenmantrī guggulairayutadvayam || 132 ||

badarāṇḍapramāṇena ekaṃ siddhārthakasya ca |
raktacandanavṛkṣotthamidhmānamayutadvayam || 133 ||

ghṛtasyāyutamekaṃ tu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tu vai |
tataḥ sahasrasūryābhaṃ dvādaśānte'stranāyakam || 134 ||

paśyatyamalavaddṛṣṭyā idamāha ca so'strarāṭ |
gaccha tvaṃ sādhakaśreṣṭha vicareha yathāsukham || 135 ||

kurvan karmāṇyaśeṣāṇi divyamartyānyanekaśaḥ |
tadājñayā sa viprendra siddhiṃ cāpyanusādhayet || 136 ||

prajapyopalakhaṇḍaṃ tu kālaṃ tu ghaṭikābhidham |
kṣmātalaṃ vīkṣamāṇastu tena saṃtāḍayetkṣitim || 137 ||

sā pītāṅgī svarūpeṇa sthitvā'gre sādhakasya tu |
prayacchatyacirātsarvaṃ yadabhīpsitamasya tu || 138 ||

p. 326) [astramantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

akālaśālayassarve tathā'kālaphalāni ca |
sarvāṇyakālapuṣpāṇi gandhāśca vividhā api || 139 ||

biladvārāṇyasaṃkhyāni vividhāni sahasraśaḥ |
rasāyanāni divyāni svayaṃgrāhāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 140 ||

saptapātālasaṃsthāni bhāvā nānāvidhāstathā |
ye svarge ye ca bhūloke durlabhāstu sahasraśaḥ || 141 ||

sarvāṇi tāni viprendra prakaṭīkurute tathā |
ādāya khādiraṃ haste laguḍaṃ śatamantritam || 142 ||

catuṣpathasthitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ tena santāḍayedbalāt |
niryānti vihvalībhūtāḥ śākinyo bhūtamātaraḥ || 143 ||

kiṃ kiṃ sādhakarājendra ājñāṃ dehi yathepsitām |
aśakyeṣu ca kāryeṣu bhūtānāṃ prerayettadā || 144 ||

videśavṛttakaṃ sarvaṃ gūḍhaṃ suprakaṭaṃ tathā |
gatvā jñātvā yathābhūtamāgatya hyacireṇa tu || 145 ||

nivedayanti tatsarvaṃ ḍākinyo mantrapīḍitāḥ |
prayānti mātarobhatāḥ kṣaṇena gaganāntaram || 146 ||

ceṣṭitaṃ ca kṛtaṃ vṛttaṃ yattadgaganacāriṇām |
jñātvā nivedayantyāśu sādhakasya yathāsthitam || 147 ||

bhūtairgṛhītamanujaṃ tāḍayecca latādinā |
samānayennayeccātha tadagrasthasya tāṃ latām || 148 ||

yāyādabhīpsitaṃ vegād drutamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt |
kṛtvā tu mātaraṃ tasmāddūradeśaṃ vrajanti ca || 149 ||

yatra yatra kṣipenmantrī japtvā siddhārthakāni tu |
sannidhiṃ tatra kurvanti devayonyuṣi(di ?)tā grahāḥ || 150 ||

abhīpsitaṃ cānayanti pānānnavasanādikam |
astreṇa mantritaṃ kṛtvā śastraṃ parabalaṃ vrajet || 151 ||

dhvastāyudhaṃ karotyāśu tanmadhye tatkṣipedyadi |
abhedyamapi cedvajramastrajaptabalena tu || 152 ||

p. 327) bahudhā bhedamāyāti evamanye nagādayaḥ |
kṣmāmaṇḍalasthitaṃ dhyāyedastrajvālāvalīvṛtam || 153 ||

yatra yatra niyuktaṃ tu staṃbhaṃ tatra karoti ca |
astrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā lohakāṇḍaṃ tu nārada || 154 ||

bhrāmayangaganasthaṃ ca staṃbhayedabhivarṣaṇam |
yatra yatra niyuṃjīyātkrodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 155 ||

astrajaptaṃ tṛṇāgraṃ tu bakavattatra tatpatet |
manaḥśilāyutenaiva kuṅkumena vilikhya ca || 156 ||

karṇikādau sthitaṃ prāgvaddikṣu vajrāṣṭakānvitam |
dhārayedyastu yuktātmā sarvatrāpyaparājitaḥ || 157 ||

pūjāmāpnoti vipulāṃ saubhāgyaṃ cākhilaṃ tathā |

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ aṃgamantrasādhanaṃ 
nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 ||



atha vaktramantrasādhanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān -

etadvidhānamaṅgānāṃ kīrtitaṃ tu yathepsitam |
śṛṇu vaktratrayasyātha kalpaṃ vakṣyāmi yādṛśam || 1 ||

[nṛsiṃhavaktramantrasādhanam]

yattannṛsiṃhavadanaṃ kalpāntārkāyutaprabham |
tasyāṅgaṣaṭkasaṃyuktaṃ śṛṇu mūrticatuṣṭayam || 2 ||

yuktaṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa kalpāntāgnisamadyuti |

[nṛsiṃhasyāṅgamantrāḥ]

ādāya śāśvataṃ ṣoḍhā sāmapāṭhakasaṃsthitam || 3 ||

caturgatidhareśābhyāmantassthenātha yojayet |
uttarādharataḥ paścādāṅgikaiścāṅkayetsvaraiḥ || 4 ||

kaustubhottamamadhyena vyomeśenātha bhūṣayet |
aṅgānyetāni viprendra nṛsihmasya mahātmanaḥ || 5 ||

[nṛsiṃhasya mūrtimantrāḥ]

kūṭāntaścaiva dhā mātmā(?)śāśvatāvasthitastataḥ |
vedātmā paramātmā ca caturṇāmatha yojayet || 6 ||

p. 328) atha lokeśvarārṇaṃ tu sūkṣmāntasthaṃ yadakṣaram |
lokeśvarojjhitaṃ taṃ vai vyomeśākhyāda(rṇa?)saṃyutam || 7 ||

caturṇāmapi mūrdhasthaṃ catasro mūrtayo vibhoḥ |
sūryalokapradaścādyo dvitīyo'gniprabhākaraḥ || 8 ||

atyugradarpaśamanaścaturtho viśvasūkaraḥ |

[nṛsiṃhānucaramūrtīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

nṛsihmabhūtayaḥ(mūrtayaḥ?) sarve dhyeyāssarve caturbhujāḥ || 9 ||

nakhapraharaṇāścaiva viśvopaplavahānidāḥ |
vismayākhyāṃ smarenmudrāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca karadvaye || 10 ||

kareṇa tu karaṃ dhyāyenmardayantamatīva hi |
ataścodriktarūpāṇāṃ dhyeyā mudrā parā mune || 11 ||

sitaraktasuvarṇābhaṃ nīlapūrvākṛtiṃ smaret |

[nṛsiṃhasya śaktimantrāḥ]

ādāyotphulla (ya phulla ?) nayanamagnirūpamataḥ param || 12 ||

dīptimadviśvarūpau ca teṣāṃ mūrdhani vinyaset |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ māyāvyomeśabhūṣitam || 13 ||

māyāvyomeśarahitaṃ tatteṣāmāsanaṃ nyaset |
yugāntahutabhugjvālā viśvamūrtirmahāprabhā || 14 ||

jagatsaṃpūraṇī nāmnā caturthī saṃprakīrtitā |

[nṛsiṃhaśaktīnāṃ dhyānaprakāraḥ]

krameṇa varṇamāsāṃ tu yathāsvamavadhāraya || 15 ||

alihemāruṇā -------- dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ |
unnatāṅgā mahākāyāḥ piṅgabhrūyugmalocanāḥ || 16 ||

catasraścāpi ṣaḍghrāṇāḥ pralambijaṭharāstathā |
cakracāmarahastāśca baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 17 ||

sarvāsāṃ praṇavaṃ saṃjñāṃ namaskārapadaṃ nyaset |
mūlaśaktipraṇītena nyāyena nyāsamācaret || 18 ||

arcayitvā tu hṛtpadme ṣaṭkoṇe maṇḍale bahiḥ |
aṣṭapatrodare nyasya pūjayetparameśvaram || 19 ||

p. 329) nyaseddhṛdādikaṃ prāgvatpatraprāntacatuṣṭaye |
prāgādye mūrtisaṃghaṃ tu āgne yāmye'tha śaktayaḥ || 20 ||

iṣṭvā'tha mūrtimantrāṇāṃ svamudrāṃ saṃpradarśayet |
cakraṃ kīrticatuṣkasya guggulaṃ ca tilaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||

hṛtakiṃśārukāṇāṃ tu dhānyānāmaruṇātmanām |
taṇadoṣavimuktānāmājyāktānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

guggulukṣaudramiśrāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
pramuñcanvai mahānādaṃ trailokyajaḍakṛnmahat || 23 ||

nṛkesarī samāyāti gaganādanalāntarāt |
tanmantreṇa mahānādamutplutya gaganaṃ drutam || 24 ||

kuryātsādhakamukhyo vai tejasā mudito bhavet |
tadā sa bhagavāndevaḥ parituṣṭo'nubhāṣate || 25 ||

vada sādhakarājendra yatte cetasyavasthitam |
ityuktvā'darśanaṃ yāti mantramūrtīnṛkesarī || 26 ||

[nṛsiṃhamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tato'ṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ sādhako yadi cecchati |
ātmano dvija vā'nyasya vāṅmātreṇa tu sādhayet || 27 ||

dṛṣṭvā sulakṣaṇaṃ pātraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ tu vā |
kṛtvā tu cetasā nyāsaṃ puṣpairarghyaistathā'mbunā || 28 ||

saṃpūjya raṅgamadhyasthamāviṣṭassa vadetkṣaṇāt |
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca yasya yatpratibhāti vai || 29 ||

nyasya tanmūrtimantrāṃśca tanmantrairatha pūjayet |
dārakaṃ so'pi cetsarvamatītānāgataṃ vadet || 30 ||

śaktimantracatuṣkeṇa samāveśya ca kanyakām |
svalpā'pi bālabhāvasthā sā vivakti yathepsitam || 31 ||

japamānastu mantreśaṃ tanmantreṇātha saṃkṣipet |
siddhārthakānviśedgrāmānnagaraṃ vā puraṃ mahat || 32 ||

tatkṣaṇātkṣobhamāyāti satiryaṅnaradaivatam |
---------------------- kṛtvātaḥ siṃhavigraham || 33 ||

p. 330) lepanābharaṇādyaistu saṃrakṣe khalu kaṇṭakam (?) |
yāyācchailendramūrdhānaṃ japellakṣāṣṭakaṃ vratī || 34 ||

vā'yutaṃ lakṣayugmaṃ tu japānte juhuyāttataḥ |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viśenmadhyamāste vā'nyasya sammukhe || 35 ||

kṣobhamāyāti tarasā sagajāśvāyudhānvitam |
pratiṣṭhitāyāmalpāyāṃ yasyāṃ kasyāṃ hi nārada || 36 ||

japanmantraṃ kṛtanyāso yadyagre tiṣṭhati kṣaṇam |
sā'pi ca kṣobhamāyāti dhāvedyatra sa sādhakaḥ || 37 ||

makarālayakūlaṃ tu samāsādya mahāmate |
evameva hi yastiṣṭhet kṣobhayatyacireṇa tam || 38 ||

nirīkṣamāṇo gaganaṃ yadi mantramanusmaret |
vighanaṃ nirmalaṃ caiva tatkṣaṇātkṣobhameti ca || 39 ||

jīmūtastanitairghorairvidyunmālāśanīyutaiḥ |
vanaṃ vanaspatiyutaṃ siṃhavyāghrākulaṃ mahat || 40 ||

vidhinānena viprendra kṣobhamāyāti cācirāt |
yaṃ yaṃ kṣobhayate mantrī siṃhamantreṇa bhāsvatā || 41 ||

sa sa yacchati sarvasvaṃ bhayabhītaśca bhaktitaḥ |
yaṃ yaṃ kṛtvā tu manasā yakṣavidyādharādikam || 42 ||

japenmantravaraṃ mantrī sa sa āyāti śīghrataḥ |
ājñāṃ sa sādhayatyāśu sādhakasya mahātmanaḥ || 43 ||

tadājñayā vrajedbhūyaḥ svasthānaṃ bhītamānasaḥ |
vilikhya dvādaśāraṃ tu nābhinemisamanvitam || 44 ||

saṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu nābhau tu sapadmaṃ kuṅkumena tu |
tarūtthitena payasā vastre rocanayā saha || 45 ||

karṇikāntargatāṃ saṃjñāṃ mantrādyantaṃ nirodhitām |
amṛtārṇāntarasthāṃ ca vyāpī cāndrīyutaśca saḥ || 46 ||

svako'sau mūrtimantro yaḥ pratyekasmindale dale |
rakṣāmukapadopetāḥ ṣaṭkoṇe ca hṛdādayaḥ || 47 ||

p. 331) mūrtidvayaṃ tu prathamaṃ saṃjñādyantagataṃ dvija |
cakranābhau dvidhā yojyaṃ dvayameva na (tva ?)rāntare || 48 ||

arāntarāntayogena ekaikaṃ ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu ca |
yā'tra vai prathamā śaktī rakṣanāmapadānvitā || 49 ||

arāntarāle sā yojyā ekā dvādaśadhā dvija |
nāmayuktāṃ tridhā cānyāṃ cakranemau niyojya ca || 50 ||

triraṣṭadhā tṛtīyā ca tathā cakraprathiṣvapi |
vā(yā?) caturthī vibhośśaktirekadhā cakrabāhyagā || 51 ||

tanmayī yena sūtreṇa cakraṃ saṃveṣṭya saptadhā |
vratopavāsaśuddhātmā pūjāṃ kṛtvā tathā'hutim || 52 ||

dvādaśyāṃ sitakṛṣṇāyāṃ gurorvāre'tha nārada |
athavā jīvanakṣatre muhūrte śakunānvite || 53 ||

vilikhya ca bahiḥ pakṣe sitaraktena veṣṭayet |
trilohagarbhagaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ yo dhārayeddvija || 54 ||

tasyāyuḥ śrīstathā'rogyaṃ saubhāgyamucitaṃ balam |
tṛptiḥ kāntistathā kīrtirvijayassarvatomukhaḥ || 55 ||

medhā'bhicāravidhvaṃso mantro yogakṛto'tha vā |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ghoraṃ śaṅkākhyaṃ kṛtrimaṃ tathā || 56 ||

viṣaṃ vināśamāyāti gṛhabhūteṣu kā kathā |
kāmayedvanitānāṃ tu madhye bhavati vallabhaḥ || 57 ||

yaṃ yaṃ samīhate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnotyayatnataḥ |
etannṛsiṃhamantrasya vaktrabhūtasya nārada || 58 ||

[kapilamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ samyak kāpilasyātha kathyate |

[kapilasyāṅgamantraḥ]

vilekhyo dīptimānṣoḍhā ūrdhvādho'nalaveṣṭitaḥ || 59 ||

tannṛsiṃhāṅgavanmūrdhnā kramātkuryācca yojitam |
etāni kapilāṅgāni ceṭakānasya vai śṛṇu || 60 ||

p. 332) [kapilasyānucaramantrāḥ]

catuṣkaṃ vāruṇāntasthaṃ śādyaṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu |
dhareśamanalārūḍhaṃ salokeśaṃ caturṣvadhaḥ || 61 ||

viśvāpyāyakaro vyāpī nyasyo hyupari sarvataḥ |
yogeśvaraśca tattvajño brahmadatto mahāmatiḥ || 62 ||

sitaraktāruṇaḥ kṛṣṇaśśāntadehaścaturbhujaḥ |

[kapilānucaramūrtidhyānaprakāraḥ]

brahmāñjalikṛtāḥ sarve baddhapadmāsanasthitāḥ || 63 ||

vijñānasaṃcayākārā hyakṣasūtrakarāstu vai |
prabhākarasahasrābhā divyamālāmbarānvitāḥ || 64 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṅgā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |

[kapilasya śaktimantrāḥ]

ādyavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tu śāntāntaṃ ca likhetkramāt || 65 ||

analasthaṃ ca sarveṣāmadhaḥ somaṃ ca vinyaset |
vyāpī cāndrī tato māyā caturthyantaṃ niyojayet || 66 ||

vimalā karuṇā śaktirjñānākhyā ceti śaktayaḥ |

[kapilaśaktidhyānaprakāraḥ]

pītaśyāmāruṇāḥ śuklāḥ kramaśo dvibhujāḥ smṛtāḥ || 67 ||

varadābhayahastāśca kapilākṛtayastathā |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ yajetpaścāt vitate hṛtkuśeśaye || 68 ||

tataḥ pūrṇendusaṅkāśamekadvāraṃ tu vartulam |
sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye hyavatārya ca || 69 ||

śeṣamaṃgādikaṃ prāgvannyasya līlā(ddale nyasya?)tadantare |
iṣṭvā brahmāñjaliṃ mudrāṃ yogeśādiṣu darśayet || 70 ||

varābhayau tu śaktīnāṃ mukhyasthāṅgeṣu pūrvavat |
kṛtvā homaṃ yathāśakti tilairājyapariplutaiḥ || 71 ||

datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt sthānamāsādya nirjanam |
japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu hṛdādīnāṃ tu nārada || 72 ||

kramātsahasramekaikaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret |
payasā madhumiśreṇa juhuyādayutadvayam || 73 ||

p. 333) nirambunā'tha vai dadhnā juhuyādayutaṃ tataḥ |
mālatīkusumānāṃ tu tataścāyutapañcakam || 74 ||

ekamājyasya juhuyātkevalasya sruveṇa tu |
śataṃ śataṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarvamekīkṛtaṃ juhet || 75 ||

tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāddadhimadhvājyapūritām |
etyādityapathādagre sākṣāttiṣṭhedadhokṣajaḥ || 76 ||

gaccha sādhaka siddho'si manmantreṇākhilaṃ kuru |
evamuktvā sa bhagavānyāti sūryapathādataḥ || 77 ||

[kapilamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tanmantreṇātha vai mantrī kuryātkarma yathepsitam |
jaḍānāṃ yojayanmantraṃ muhūrtaṃ hṛtkuśeśaye || 78 ||

prāpnuvanti prabodhaṃ ca aṣṭākṣarapadānvitam |
mantreṇādyantasaṃruddhaṃ yasya nāma tu nārada || 79 ||

japecchatadvayaṃ mantrī sa saṃbādhapathaṃ vrajet |
mantreśaṃ japamānastu yadi tiṣṭhettapovane || 80 ||

labdhavijñānasantoṣāḥ pādayornipatanti te |
tapasvinaḥ śāntacittā mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ || 81 ||

mahānṛpālayāgre tu dhyāyedvai mantranāyakam |
kṣaṇamāste yadā mantrī tadā nṛpavarastu tam || 82 ||

sametya pādamūlaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vinivedayet |
yānyāṃścetasi kṛtvā vai japenmantravaraṃ vratī || 83 ||

sametya tena viprendra mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ |
svaṃ svaṃ caiva tu vijñānaṃ kathayanti prayatnataḥ || 84 ||

nāgā vidyādharā yakṣā ye vai gaganagāminaḥ |
vijñānasiddhiṃ vai sarvāṃ viśeṣeṇa mahātmanaḥ || 85 ||

datvā sādhakamukhyasya yānti yatrāgatāḥ punaḥ |
vijñānaviṣaye siddhau sandigdhārthe tu nārada || 86 ||

mantraṃ dhyāyejjapenmantrī nissandehapadaṃ vrajet |
dhyātvā nābhau tu mantreśaṃ japedyadyayutaṃ prati || 87 ||

bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyacca vetti sarvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
p. 334) sāṣṭaṃ śatadvayaṃ japtvā sarṣapānkarasaṃpuṭe || 88 ||

nikṣipedbhūmimadhye tu te svayaṃ saṃghaṭantyadhaḥ |
nidhisthāne tu viprendra sthāne rāsāyane tu vā || 89 ||

tatprāṇi(pti?)sūcanārthaṃ tu tatrāvartaṃ dadatyatha |
prāptirna vidyate yasminnidhāvatha rasāyane || 90 ||

dūrataśca taduddeśātprayāntītastato dvija |
baddhapadmāsano mantrī śūnyadhāraṇayā sthitaḥ || 91 ||

japeddaśasahasrāṇi khecaratvamavāpnuyāt |
rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ japedyadi || 92 ||

turyāṃśamayutaṃ ----------- tālurandhrapathasthitam |
svayamanyasya vā vipra palitaṃ nāśayedyataḥ || 93 ||

purandarapurāntasthaṃ mantraṃ mantrī japedyadi |
jvalanābhaṃ tu jihvāgre rakṣāvānīśvarasya tu || 94 ||

so'pi mūkatvamāpnoti kiṃ punarmanujo'lpadhīḥ |
niśāmbunā ca kṣīreṇa saghanena rasena ca || 95 ||

vilikhya kuṅkumāḍhyena bhūrje vā sitakarpaṭe |
ṣaṭpatraṃ tu mahāpadmaṃ tadbahirdvādaśacchadam || 96 ||

sanābhinemi tadbāhye ṣoḍaśāraśca hatirāṭ |
prāgvannāmasamāyuktaṃ mantreśaṃ karṇikāntare || 97 ||

patraṣaṭke ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu nāmākṣarapadānvitam |
aṅgāni mūrtayaścaiva śaktayo'tha dalatraye || 98 ||

tānyevānyeṣu patreṣu bhūyo bhūyo vilikhya ca |
padmaṃ samāpyate yāvannābhau mūlaṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 99 ||

arāntarāla hṛdbījamastrabījamareṣu ca |
śeṣamaṅgacatuṣkaṃ tu mūrtayaśśaktayastathā || 100 ||

cakranemau tu vinyasya cakrabāhyaṃ tu vai tataḥ |
navadhā śaktibījena veṣṭanīyaṃ mahāmate || 101 ||

āśramāvaruṇāsaṅghaśāntimantrānvinikṣipet(?) |
athavā'nena tu vyomni tatra sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 102 ||

p. 335) jāmbūnadapuṭe kṛtvā dhārayedbhaktimānhi yaḥ |
tasya jñānaṃ savijñānamāvirbhavati nārada || 103 ||

nadīḥ santaratastasya athavodadhilaṅghane |
toyotthā doṣasaṃghāśca ūrmayaḥ praśamanti ca || 104 ||

yantrasaṃdhārako yatra nivasatyambujanma ca |
jvalitaṃ vācakaṃ tatra gamayatyacireṇa tu (?) || 105 ||

kṛtvā sthānaṃ tu nirbādhaṃ mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
praviśanti ca ghorāṇi bhaumādyāni sahasraśaḥ || 106 ||

na tatra daiviko bādhaḥ kuto rājakulodyataḥ |
udeti pūrṇamatulaṃ dhairyaṃ lakṣmīḥ pragalbhatā || 107 ||

viparītamato yadvai tatsarvaṃ nāśameti ca |
kimasya mantranāthasya aprāpyaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 108 ||

syātsamārādhitasyaivaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
yatra yatra ca mantreśaṃ yaṃ yaṃ mantrī niyojayet || 109 ||

tatrāṅgaśaktimūrtiṃ cāpyarcayejjuhuyājjapet |
ityetatkāpilasyoktaṃ vārāhasyādhunocyate || 110 ||

[varāhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ tatra varāhasyāṅgamantraḥ]

ṣoḍhā'nanteśamādāya pradhānopari saṃsthitam |
dhareśaṃ tadadho dadyātsaṃyojyāṅgoditasvaraiḥ || 111 ||

[varāhasyānucaramantrāḥ]

govindo vibudhādyaśca varāhaśca caturgatiḥ |
kramāccatuṣṭayaṃ dadyātteṣāṃ cādho niyojya ca || 112 ||

dhareśaśca gadadhvaṃsī sūkṣmaṃ varuṇameva ca |
tadūrdhvamanalaṃ paścāccaturṇāṃ kramaśo nyaset || 113 ||

[varāhasya śaktimantrāḥ]

atha śakticatuṣkārthamādāyārṇacatuṣṭayam |
dhruvo varāhastvanalaḥ paramātmā mahāmateḥ || 114 ||

p. 336) ārūḍhaṃ somabījaṃ ca caturṇāmāsane nyaset |
viṣṇunā'laṃkṛtāssarve tataḥ svahṛdayānmune || 115 ||

sarvasminmantracakre tu cāndrī vyāpī tu mūrdhani |
nyāsaṃ puroditaṃ kṛtvā iṣṭvā hṛdayagocare || 116 ||

aṣṭāsraṃ tu puraṃ kṛtvā dvārādyavayavānvitam |
tanmadhye kamalaṃ śuklamaṣṭapadmaṃ sakarṇikam || 117 ||

tatrāvatārya mantreśaṃ pūjayedbhaktipūrvakam |
pūrvavaddhṛdayādīni tato'nugacatuṣṭayam || 118 ||

dhyātvā padmadalāntasthaṃ nyaseddhyānaṃ nibodha me |

[varāhānucaradhyānaprakāraḥ]

atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ prathamaṃ dharaṇīdharam || 119 ||

dharādharaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu navameghasamaprabham |
priyaṅgumañcarīśyāmaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pṛthivīdharam || 120 ||

caturthaṃ  viśvadhṛṅnāma dhyāyedalikuladyutim |
varāhavadanāḥ sarve śaṃkhapadmakarodyatāḥ || 121 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnā varadābhayakāstu vai |
puṣpābharaṇadigdhāṅgāstuṣāranikarānvitāḥ || 122 ||

[varāhaśaktidhyānaprakāraḥ]

tataḥ śakticatuṣkaṃ tu dhyātvā dhyātvā niveśayet |
navacampakavarṇābhāṃ prathamāṃ viśvapūrakīm || 123 ||

rājopalaprabhāmanyāṃ viśvasandhāraṇīti yā |
dhyāyedbandhūkapuṣpābhāmojākhyāṃ tu mahābalām || 124 ||

caturthīṃ sthitisaṃjñāṃ ca tuhinācalasannibhām |
varāhavadanāssarve dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 125 ||

gadācakrakarāścaiva nānāpuṣpāmbarānvitāḥ |
pūjayitvā tato dadyānmudrāṃ mantragaṇasya ca || 126 ||

mūlasya hṛdayādīnāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
varābhayākhyāṃ mūrtīnāṃ gadāmudrāṅganāsu ca || 127 ||

tatastu juhuyānmantrī madhvaktānasitāṃstilān |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā vārāhaṃ rūpamātmanaḥ || 128 ||

p. 337) yāyājjalāśayoddeśamekāntaṃ vijanaṃ mahat |
tatra lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japtvā juhuyāddve ca sapta ca || 129 ||

tilānāṃ tvayutaṃ cāpi ayutadvitayaṃ tathā |
gavyasyājyasya juhuyāt gulgulorayutaṃ punaḥ || 130 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī tato dṛṣṭipathaṃ vrajet |
stūyamānassuraiḥ sarvairvarāho varadaḥ prabhuḥ || 131 ||

gaccha tuṣṭo'smi te śīghramabhīṣṭaṃ parisādhaya |
tataḥ sādhakamukhyo'sau sādhayetprabhuṇoditam || 132 ||

[varāhamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

āruhya śikharāgre tu dakṣiṇāśāṃ nirīkṣayan |
japenmantravaraṃ rātrau niśānte cāntakaḥ svayam || 133 ||

vihvalībhūta āyāti kiṃ mayā te prayojanam |
brūhi vairigaṇaḥ kaste yasyādya prabhavāmyaham || 134 ||

prasannastvavasanno vā yasyāsau kālamṛtyunā |
na bādhyate'dyaprabhṛti tvadīyaṃ śapathaṃ hi me || 135 ||

tvamidānīṃ vratadharo gatamṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ |
yāsyāmi dehi cājñāṃ me yāhītyasya tato vadet || 136 ||

dhyātvā toyaṃ ghaṭāntasthaṃ japtvā sārdhaśataṃ tathā |
gardabhādyāśca ye rogāḥ praśamanti ca tajjalāt || 137 ||

snānātpānāttathā sekāt kṣaṇena tu mahāmune |
niśāmbunā candanena nāmamantrapuṭīkṛtam || 138 ||

parivārayutaṃ padme likhitvā śītale jale |
nidhāya tatkṣaṇādyāti jvaraścaikāhnikādikaḥ || 139 ||

prajapya gugguluṃ dhūpaṃ siddhārthakasamanvitam |
jvarānte dhūpitaḥ samyak sukhī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 140 ||

mṛdamādāya saṃmantrya kṛtvā vāmakarasthitām |
jalenāloḍya tadanu lūtāktaṃ parilepayet || 141 ||

naśyatyāśu dvijaśreṣṭha mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā tilatailaṃ ghṛtānvitam || 142 ||

p. 338) sarvavyādhivighātaṃ ca abhyaṅgātparijāyate |
icchāsaṃkhyaṃ kare kṛtvā nīlaṃ darbhagaṇaṃ dvija || 143 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipetpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ |
vrajamāno mahāraṇye corātaṅkabhayākule || 144 ||

āste cānugatā tasya paiśācī yakṣasantatiḥ |
nipātayati doṣāṇāṃ pathi sarvasukhapradā || 145 ||

yaṃ yaṃ samīhate mantrī pathi tīrthāntare sthitaḥ |
taṃ taṃ yakṣādayaśśaśvat pradadante yathepsitam || 146 ||

tṛptyarthaṃ tasya sārthasya na śramaṃ cāpyasau vrajet |
yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāśca tiṣṭhantyanye'grato'sya vai || 147 ||

anusandhānamātreṇa tadājñāsaṃpratīkṣakāḥ |
yadā gaganagāmitvamicchatyadbhutakṛdvratī || 148 ||

tadādāya ca mākṣīkaṃ subhagāṃ ca mahauṣadhīm |
tuṣāraṃ sūtasahitaṃ kṛtvā tāmrapuṭe tvamūn || 149 ||

gūhayenmardanenātha bhūyo hemapuṭe kṣipet |
sahasraṃ parijapyātha kṛtvā ca gulikāṃ ca tām || 150 ||

nikṣipya mukhamadhye tu tato nabhasi cetpatet |
siddhavidyādharāḥ sarve āyānti bhayavihvalāḥ || 151 ||

kiṅkaratvena vartante mantrajñasya mahātmanaḥ |
saptadvīpasamudrāntāṃ yadyagādavaniṃ dvija || 152 ||

antarikṣeṇa vai mantrī na mohamupagacchati |
bhramatyavirataṃ mantrī merupṛṣṭhe gato yadi || 153 ||

divaukasāṃ purāṇāṃ tu tatra cedvibudhāṅganāḥ |
pūjayanti ca vai tasya vibudhāḥ praṇamanti ca || 154 ||

ādāya guṭikāṃ mantrī kṛtvā dvādaśamantritām |
saptalokodbhavāḥ kanyāḥ saptapātālasambhavāḥ || 155 ||

saṃlikhya cetasā kṛtvā svaparārthakaro yadi |
dṛśyante ca tataḥ kṣiptaṃ madāghūrṇitalocanāḥ || 156 ||

nāgāśca mahiṣā dāntā mṛgāssiṃhoragādayaḥ |
narā vā[ki]nnarāścānye tān likhedyadi sādhakaḥ || 157 ||

kṣaṇena satyaṃkārāste prottiṣṭhante na saṃśayaḥ |
p. 339) madhunā tilakaṃ kṛtvā yuktaṃ mṛgamadena tu || 158 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ samyak lalāṭe munisattama |
sāntaḥpurayuto rājā kṣobhamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 159 ||

abhimantrya gadāṃ mantrī khādirīmāyasīṃ tu vā |
bilaṃ vinā tu bhūbhāgaṃ kevalaṃ tāḍayedyadi || 160 ||

saptānāṃ tu talānāṃ vai niryantro(yantrā ?)bhūyate gateḥ |
yā yā cetasi vai siddhirabhīṣṭā sādhakasya tu || 161 ||

sā sā mantrabalātsamyak sidhyati hyacirāttataḥ |
aṣṭayonyutthitā devī tathā caivāṇimādayaḥ || 162 ||

sāmarthyānmantranāthasya sādhakānāṃ ca nārada |
payasā kāpilenaiva rocanākuṅkumena ca || 163 ||

bhūrjapatre'thavā vastre aṣṭāsraṃ ca likhetparam |
tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiḥpuram || 164 ||

dvādaśāraṃ tu tadbāhye nābhinemiprathīiyutam |
madhye mantrayutaṃ ---------- nāmabījāntarasthitam || 165 ||

pūjānyāsaprayogeṇa dalānāṃ ca hṛdādayaḥ |
bhūyo'strabījaṃ viprendra aṣṭāsrāstriṣu cāṣṭadhā || 166 ||

tadāśāsvaṣṭadhā bhūyo hṛnmantraṃ yojayettataḥ |
ṣoḍhā vai ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu bahiraṣṭāsrakasya tu || 167 ||

śikhābījaṃ tu vinyasya tanutraṃ locanānvitam |
prapūraṇārthaṃ nābhau tu asaṃkhyaṃ bahuśo likhet || 168 ||

ṣaṭparāvartayogena catasro'reṣu mūrtayaḥ |
yā'tra vai prathamā śaktiścaturviṃśatidhā ca tām || 169 ||

dadyādarāntarāleṣu dvitīyā nemimaṇḍale |
nābhisthabījayuktā tu yojanīyā nirantaram || 170 ||

antarāntarayogena śeṣaṃ śaktidvayaṃ tu tat |
prathiṣu nyasanīyaṃ ca bāhyacakre tato dvija || 171 ||

dviṣaṭkadhā ca śirasā veṣṭayitvā trayaṃ nayet |
viṣṇuṃ vyomeśavarṇena tadyantraṃ pariveṣṭayet || 172 ||

pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa kṣipetkanakasaṃpuṭe |
p. 340) dordaṇḍe dakṣiṇe kuryāt strī vā stanayugāntare || 173 ||

priyatvaṃ satataṃ yāti vairiṣvapi ca sādhakaḥ |
nadīnadānsamudrānvā līlayā parilaṅghayet || 174 ||

bahvarthaṃ tatprabhāvācca no majjati jalāntare |
nāraṇyavanajānāṃ tu sakāśādvidyate bhayam || 175 ||

bhajanti sānukūlaṃ ca viparītasthitā grahāḥ |
na bādhate viṣaṃ ghoramanekaṃ cātibhīṣaṇam || 176 ||

corādiśastrasaṃghāto gātrasandhiṣu no viśet |
yatropalāni gaganātpatanti yadi vai tataḥ || 177 ||

tulyāni puṣpavṛṣṭīnāṃ vaidha(syuḥ ?)nyūnānyatha dvija |
bālagrahādayo dūraṃ tyaktvā bālaṃ prayānti ca || 178 ||

yatredaṃ tiṣṭhate yantraṃ kiṃ tu taddehagaṃ tu vai |
lagnagarbhā ca yā nārī sukhaṃ sūte ca dhāraṇāt || 179 ||

bhavetputravatī vandhyā mṛtavatsā'tha putriṇī |
sapatnī gaṇamadhye tu pūjāmāpnoti śāśvatīm || 180 ||

raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde cātisaṃkaṭe |
dhārako jayamāpnoti mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 181 ||

tasmātsaṃsādhite mantre yantraṃ vai munisattama |
iha tantrotthitaṃ vānyatsarvakarmakaraṃ bhavet || 182 ||

sarvasiddhipradaṃ caiva sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhikṛt |
idaṃ te vipra mantrāṇāṃ sarahasyaṃ ca kīrtitam || 183 ||

sādhanaṃ bhogakāmānāṃ sādhakānāṃ mahātmanām |
nedaṃ śaṭhānāṃ pāpānāmabhaktānāṃ prakāśayet || 184 ||

nānyadarśanabhaktānāṃ nāśiṣyāṇāṃ kadācana |
nānyāyamārgasaṃsthānāmadharmaniratātmanām || 185 ||

līlayā codakānāṃ ca mārge vā yatra kutracit |
yo dharmaṃ cārthalābhena prabrūte hyunnatiṃ vinā || 186 ||

dhanābhimānasaktānāṃ sa siddho'pi vrajatyadhaḥ |
tasmādidaṃ rahasyaṃ ca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭadvayārthiṣu || 187 ||

nyāyataḥ pratipanneṣu vaktavyaṃ śreya icchatā |

iti śrīpāṃcarāntre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ vaktramantrasādhanaṃ nāma 
ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 ||



atha parikarasādhanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ


śrībhagavān -

samāsātkaustubhādīnāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu nārada |
yena vijñātamātreṇa yatheṣṭaṃ sādhayiṣyati || 1 ||

svanāmnaḥ pūrvavarṇaṃ ca mātrāvyañjanavarjitam |
āṅgiko lāṃchanacayaḥ svasvasaṃjñādayastu ṣaṭ || 2 ||

sādhāra(sāmānya ?) metatsarveṣāṃ navānāmaṅgasiddhaye |
viśeṣaḥ kaustubhādīnāmadhunā'traiva vakṣyate || 3 ||

[kaustubhamantrasādhanam]

maṇyakṣarasyāsane tu niyoktavyau ralau kramāt |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ yajeddehe sūryavadvartulaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||

sapadmamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā iṣṭvā tatra mahāmate |
japtvā hutvā tato yāyādgiriśṛṅgamapādapam || 5 ||

japellakṣadvayaṃ paścānmandārakusumāyutam |
juhuyātkuṅkumenaiva samadhvājyapariplutam || 6 ||

tataścampakapuṣpāṇāṃ juhuyādayutatrayam |
mantreśaḥ sidhyati kṣipraṃ siddhaḥ sadratnasañcayam || 7 ||

prayacchatyacireṇaiva āyurārogyavardhanam |
kṛtvā'laktakasūtreṇa veṣṭanācca yavatrayam || 8 ||

aṅgulāni caturdairghyāt ghṛtāktaṃ vartipañcakam |
saṣaḍaṅgena mantreṇa jvālayitvā japenmune || 9 ||

śatamekaṃ tu vai sārdhaṃ lohacakropari sthitam |
bilaṃ rasāyanaṃ vittaṃ yatrādhastātkṣitau sthitam || 10 ||

caṅkramejjapamānastu cakrātplutya ca bhekavat |
vartayo nipatantyāśu mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ || 11 ||

sthānaṃ khātvottaredvipra nidhīnvai sarasāyanān |
bilaṃ kṛtaṃ yadviviktaṃ tiṣṭhatyācandratārakam || 12 ||

narendramakhilaṃ tatra --------------------------------- |
ratnāni dhyānamātreṇa paṇānyābharaṇāni ca || 13 ||

p. 342) dadāti martyaloke'smindurlabhāni sadaiva hi |
yaścaivaṃ ---------- mādyaistu likhitaṃ dhārayedgale || 14 |

padma --- saprayogeṇa prajapanmantranāyakam |
tasya sarvārthasidhyarthaṃ sarvasminnidhivastuni || 15 ||

ityetatkaustubhasyoktaṃ mālāmantrasya kathyate |

[mālāmantrasādhanam]

atha svanāmavarṇasya kramācca - laya(yarala ?) trayam || 16 ||

pūrvopakaraṇenaiva yuktamaṅgagaṇaṃ tanau |
nyasya kṛtvā tu hṛdyāgaṃ bahirardhendumaṇḍale || 17 ||

ṣaṭpatre puṣkare dhyātvā saṃpūjya juhuyāttataḥ |
vanarājiṃ samāsādya lakṣamekaṃ japettataḥ || 18 ||

jāticampakapuṣpāṇāṃ kadambānāṃ tu homayet |
sarvauṣadhirasāktānāmayutañcāyutaṃ kramāt || 19 ||

madhunā kevalenātha juhuyādayutaṃ dvija |
homānte mantrasiddhissyāddaivī loke tu mānuṣe || 20 ||

kṛtvā'bhimantritāṃ kaṇṭhe puṣpamālāṃ ca sādhakaḥ |
nidhāyāvanisaṃsthāyāmarcāyāmātmano'thavā || 21 ||

na vipramānabhāvatvaṃ yātyasau yāvadicchati |
karoti cārcanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sthāne puṣpaphalojjhite || 22 ||

akālakusumānyāśu tatrākāśātpatanti ca |
pūjāṃ (srajaṃ) kṛtvā tu taiḥ puṣpaistānyeva yadi dhārayet || 23 ||

uttamāṅge tu kaṇṭhe vā bhūyo dviśatamantritām |
yāyādadarśanaṃ mantrī khagatirvā'tha vāyuvat || 24 ||

divyagandhavaho nityaṃ divyāścaryapradarśakaḥ |
kusumāyudhasādṛśyādvapuṣā paridṛśyate || 25 ||

mālādharastu vai mantrī akhile lalanākule |
mālākārasya vai tuṣṭo yadi puṣpavanaṃ dvija || 26 ||

nirīkṣate japanmantrī śuṣkaṃ tatpuṣpitaṃ bhavet |
p. 343) kruddho'pi kusumākīrṇaṃ vanaṃ dṛṣṭvā karoti ca || 27 ||

dāvāgnineva nirdagdhaṃ bhūyo vā yadi cecchati |
prāvṛṇmādhavakālābhyāṃ tulyatvamupapādayet || 28 ||

ye keciddurlabhā gandhāḥ svargapātālasaṃbhavāḥ |
yatra mālādharastiṣṭhenmantrī tatra vahanti te || 29 ||

subhagassarvabhūtānāṃ darśanādeva jāyate |
jayādṛte na cāpnoti kutracitsa parājayam || 30 ||

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva ayatnenācirāttu vai |
mālādharo labhetāśu mantrasandhāraṇādapi || 31 ||

[kamalamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

mālāsādhanamityetatkamalasyātha kathyate |
nāmārṇasyāsane dadyājjīvaṃ varuṇasaṃsthitam || 32 ||

prāguktasaṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā hyasya dhyātvā yajeddhṛdi |
bahiḥ padmāntare padmaṃ dviṣaṭpatre tu ṣaḍdalam || 33 ||

karṇikākesaropetaṃ kṛtvā vṛttapurāntare |
tatrāvatārya saṃpūjya homaṃ kṛtvā tilādikaiḥ || 34 ||

yāyātpadmavanoddeśaṃ padmamantraṃ japettataḥ |
lakṣamekaṃ muniśreṣṭha ayutaṃ tritayānvitam || 35 ||

homayetkamalānāṃ tu ayutadvitayaṃ dvija |
ayutaṃ sthalapadmānāṃ madhusiktaṃ tato'yutam || 36 ||

nāgakesaragandhānāṃ mantrasiddhirbhavettataḥ |
labheta vipulāṃ lakṣmīṃ vyādhirogavivarjitaḥ || 37 ||

saubhāgyamatulaṃ caiva kāntiṃ paramaśobhanām |
valīpalitanirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ || 38 ||

bhūrjapatre tu ṣaṭpatraṃ kamalaṃ kuṅkumena tu |
vilikhya mantraṃ tanmadhye nyāsayogena nārada || 39 ||

dadāti dhāraṇātsarvaṃ sādhitaṃ kamalaṃ purā |
etadvidhānaṃ padmasya śaṅkhasyāpyadhunocyate || 40 ||

p. 344) [śaṅkhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

svābhinaddhā (dhānā ?) dyavarṇasya tvadhasthau yojayedbalau |
vigrahaṃ sakalīkṛtya hṛdyāge tu kṛte sati || 41 ||

bāhye śaṅkhodaraṃ padmaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ maṇḍalasthitam |
kṛtvā tatrārcayenmantraṃ homaṃ kṛtvā tu nārada || 42 ||

nirjharāmbuyutaṃ sthānaṃ prayāyādvijanaṃ dvija |
lakṣāṣṭakaṃ japenmantrī ayutaṃ tritayottaram || 43 ||

juhuyātkumudānāṃ tu lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ samāhitaḥ |
homānte mantrarāṭ samyak sidhyatyasya mahāmate || 44 ||

dūrācchravaṇavijñānaṃ tatprabhāvātpravartate |
sarvabhūtarutaṃ caiva dhyānajapyaparo labhet || 45 ||

prabhāvānmantranāthasya śabdāṃścākarṇayedbahūn |
devagandharvalokotthān śrotrendriyamanoharān || 46 ||

prayuktaḥ pūrvavidhinā mantro'yaṃ yatra kutracit |
sa sādhayati tacchīghraṃ vighneśena mahāmate || 47 ||

tuṣārakṣīralalitāṃ (te ?) sudhayā candanena ca |
raktavastre'thavā bhūrje mantraṃ yo dhārayatyapi || 48 ||

tasyopacayasāmagrī sammukhatvaṃ prayāti ca |
vidhānametacchaṅkhasya proktaṃ cakrasya kathyate || 49 ||

[cakramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kṛtvordhve maraṇānāṃ ca saṃjñā prāk kṣayaṃ tu yat(?) |
kuryātparikarāḍhyaṃ ca cakrāṅgagaṇasiddhaye || 50 ||

nyasya pāṇau tathā dehe hṛtpadme pūjayettataḥ |
dviṣaṭkāraṃ likheccakraṃ nābhinemisamanvitam || 51 ||

tadantare tu ṣaṭpatraṃ kamalaṃ raktapāṃḍuram |
cakraṃ rājopalābhena sitadhāraṃ jvalatprabham || 52 ||

tanmadhye cakramantraṃ tu saṃpūjya juhuyāttataḥ |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ caiva samākramya vanasthalīm || 53 ||

p. 345) vilikhya cakrarāṇmantra --------- kaṃ vātha kuṅkumam |
cakramasmīti vai buddhyā sthitamātmani nārada || 54 ||

samākramya tu cakrākṣaṃ baddhapadmāsano viśet |
japellakṣatrayaṃ mantrī cakrāṅkāṃ ca mahauṣadhim || 55 ||

juhuyāllakṣamānena cakralakṣasthito vratī |
cakrāṅke tu śubhe kuṇḍe tritayaṃ juhuyāddhṛtam || 56 ||

homānte muniśārdūla cakramākramya sādhakaḥ |
japeddhyānasthito lakṣaṃ cakramutpatate tataḥ || 57 ||

prayātyarkapadaṃ vegādgṛhītvā sādhakaṃ tu vai |
lokāntareṣu sarveṣu nayatyavirataṃ balāt || 58 ||

na yāti yadi vai mohaṃ mantrasatvakṣayānmune |
cakramasmīti vai buddhyā vāsanā yadi vartate || 59 ||

mantryasminmānuṣe loke nāsti tadyanna sādhayet |
karmaṇā manasā vācā dhyānātsaṃsmaraṇāttu vai || 60 ||

ityetaccakramantrasya vidhānamatha nārada |

[gadāmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

vakṣye gadākhyamantrasya tadvarṇasyāsane nyaset || 61 ||

larau pūrvoditaṃ sarvamūrdhve'ṅganicayo bhavet |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā'rcanaṃ samyaṅmanasā'tha bahirdvija || 62 ||

gadāṣṭakāvṛtaṃ kuryātsphurantaṃ madhyato'mbujam |
hemābhaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ tatra gadāmantraṃ tu pūjayet || 63 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā tato yāyādguhāṃ vipra manoramām |
tatrāyutāṣṭakaṃ mantraṃ japettadanu homayet || 64 ||

ghṛtāplutaṃ samillakṣaṃ raktacandanasaṃbhavam |
homānte tu gadāmantraḥ susiddhiṃ saṃprayacchati || 65 ||

yānyabhīṣṭāni manaso hyātmanaśca parasya vā |
kṛtvādau tu gadāṃ mantrī dvihastāṃ candanotthitām || 66 ||

prapūjya tāṃ samādāya kṛtvāṣṭaśatamantritām |
ghorānduṣṭagrahānhanyānmantrī śirasi tāḍanāt || 67 ||

p. 346) yatrendrajālarogādīn (di ?) stambhā nānāvidhāśca ye |
pāṇinā bhrāmyamāṇāyāṃ gadāyāṃ yānti hastasāt || 68 ||

naśyanti kariṇo mattāstathānye kukkurādayaḥ |
ghorā viṣadharā kṣudrā ye'pyanye duṣṭacetasaḥ || 69 ||

prahārairbhūtalaṃ hanyāddaśabhirmantrasaṃskṛtaiḥ |
pātālavīthīḥ sarvāśca nirbhayaḥ saṃcaredvratī || 70 ||

cakravallikhitaṃ bhūrje gadāmantraṃ ca yo vahet |
trilohaveṣṭitāṃ kṛtvā sa sarvasukhabhāgbhavet || 71 ||

uktametadgadākhyasya karma mantrasya nārada |

[garuḍamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

garuḍasyādhunā śīghramekāgramavadhāraya || 72 ||

varṇe'bhidhānapūrve tu vedātmānaṃ niyojayet |
ūrdhvādho hyanalaṃ bhūyo yuktaṃ tatpūrvavatsvaraiḥ || 73 ||

kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tu hṛdyāgaṃ caturasre tu maṇḍale |
ṣaṭpatraṃ vajramadhye tu kuryātpadmaṃ supītalam || 74 ||

saṃpūjya tatra garuḍaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
yāyādvaragireḥ śṛṅgaṃ japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 75 ||

trilakṣaṃ juhuyātpaścādghṛtāktānāṃ mahāmate |
śyāmātaṇḍulayuktānāṃ tilānāmekamānasaḥ || 76 ||

tato'sya khagarāṭ samyak paritoṣaṃ prayacchati |
abhīṣṭamāpādayati sādhakasya kṛtātmanaḥ || 77 ||

nirīkṣamāṇo dikcakraṃ pradakṣiṇamupakraman |
japenmantraṃ yadā mantrī āste rātrau sitāṣṭamīm || 78 ||

tadā'ṣṭau kulanāgā ye nāgavṛndāyutānvitāḥ |
pradhānānvai maṇīṃścaiva pradhānaṃ ca rasāyanam || 79 ||

gṛhītvā bhayabhītāśca tasya tiṣṭhanti cāgrataḥ |
nissarpaḥ sa bhaveddeśo yatra mantryavatiṣṭhate || 80 ||

sthāvarāṇi viṣāṇāṃ cābhyantarāṇāṃ tu kā kathā |
lūtāvisphoṭakānāṃ tu gardabhānāṃ mahāmate || 81 ||

p. 347) nāmanāśo bhavettatra yāvattatsantate (ta ?) sthitiḥ |
līlayā yāhi yāhīti daṣṭameghasya(?)bhāṣate || 82 ||

sa yāti ca tathā nūnamaraṇeṣūṣareṣu ca |
viṣabhārasahasraṃ ca yo'tti vai kālikodaye || 83 ||

bhaktyā smṛtvā mantriṇaṃ taṃ tattannāmagraheṇa vā |
yaśca dhārayate mantraṃ lalāṭe kuṃkumena tu || 84 ||

sa sarvadoṣanirmuktaḥ kha āste pakṣirājavat |
garuḍasya ca mantrasya uktamuddeśato mayā || 85 ||

[pāśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

māhātmyamatha pāśākhyamantrasya śṛṇu nārada |
viniyogaṃ tadādyarṇe viśvarūpānalau tvadhaḥ || 86 ||

tadaṅkayecca śirasi ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tu pūrvavat |
nyasya haste tathā dehe hṛtpadme pūjayettataḥ || 87 ||

kṛtvā pāśodare padmaṃ ṣaṭpatraṃ vahnimaṇḍale |
tatra saṃpūjya tanmantraṃ homaṃ kuryāttilākṣataiḥ || 88 ||

japtvā mantrāyutānyaṣṭau juhuyādvājasarṣapān |
sitasarṣapatailāktān japārdhena mahāmate || 89 ||

tadante tu ghṛtaiḥ kuryāttilairhomaṃ tu nārada |
ekāyutapramāṇena tataḥ sidhyati mantrarāṭ || 90 ||

martyalokasthito mantrī pātālasthāṃśca karṣayet |
pātālasaṃsthito mantrī svargyānvai nikhilānmune || 91 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇaśoṣāṃśca prayuktaścaiva mantrarāṭ |
karoti nātra saṃdeho dhyātaśca likhitastu vā || 92 ||

varapāśayutaṃ mantraṃ niyuñjīyānmahāmate |
vidhinā'rādhitaṃ prāgvattattadāpnotyayatnataḥ || 93 ||

rocanākuṃkumenaiva likhitaṃ ca niśāmbunā |
saṃveṣṭya pītasūtreṇa yo dhārayati nārada || 94 ||

yāṃ yāṃ nirīkṣate saumya tāṃ tāṃ (kāntāṃ ?)susnigdhayā dṛśā |
sakṛccāmaraṇāntaṃ tu sā sā tasyānugā bhavet || 95 ||

p. 348) yayā dṛṣṭo'tha vā mantrī dūrādvipra śruto'pi vā |
sā svasthānaṃ parityajya dhāvedyatra sa tiṣṭhati || 96 ||

api cetkinnarī nārī yakṣiṇī devakanyakā |
nārī vidyādharī caiva gandharvī siddhasaṃjñitā || 97 ||

tāṃ cetasā'nusandhāya rātrau mantravaraṃ japet |
niśānte vihvalībhūtā pāśākṛṣṭeva tiṣṭhate || 98 ||

etatpāśasya kathitamaṅkuśasyādhunocyate |

[aṅkuśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

akarālamadhaścordhve analārṇena yojayet || 99 ||

yuktaṃ kuryātsvaraiḥ prāgvannyasya saṃpūjya hṛdgatam |
kṛtvā śaśikalākāraṃ puraṃ tanmadhyato'mbujam || 100 ||

sindūrapuñjavarṇābhaṃ tanmadhye hṛdayaṃ nyaset |
pūjayitvā vidhānena juhuyāttadanantaram || 101 ||

priyaṅgunā yathāśakti śyāmākena tilena ca |
tato'ṅkuśo'haṃ bhāvyaṃ ca vrajetparvatamastakam || 102 ||

japellakṣatrayaṃ tatra tato lakṣaṃ tu homayet |
raktānāmarapuṣpāṇāṃ(?)kṛṣṇānāmaparaṃ tu vai || 103 ||

ayute dve ca samidhāṃ khadirāṇāṃ mahāmate |
kaṭutailāplutānāṃ ca dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 104 ||

ājyena ca sugandhena tato mantraḥ prasidhyati |
tataḥ prabhṛti kālācca kuryātkarmāṇyaśeṣataḥ || 105 ||

sādhako'ṅkuśamantreṇa līlayā cāprayatnataḥ |
vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣau māraṇoccāṭane tathā || 106 ||

dhyātvā'kṛṣṭaśca vitteśo mantreṇānena vai yadi |
prayacchatyakhilaṃ vittamabhayaṃ cāntakastu vai || 107 ||

śakraḥ prayacchate rājyaṃ mārutaḥ śīghragāmitām |
niḥśeṣavidyākathanamīśastejo hutāśanaḥ || 108 ||

varuṇaḥ śāntipuṣṭī ca samākṛṣṭaḥ karoti ca |
yakṣeśaḥ kinnaratvaṃ ca pannageśo rasāyanam || 109 ||

p. 349) ākṛṣṭaḥ khagatiṃ dadyāddhruvo brāhmaṇavigraham |
vidyādharāśca gulikāṃ siddhāścaivāñjanaṃ mahat || 110 ||

prayacchanti sadā'kṛṣṭā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
prāguktā gulikā kāryā rājñāṃ ca saparicchadāḥ (?) || 111 ||

mantrī cāṅkuśamantreṇa dhyānayuktena sādhayet |
dhyānājjapāttathālekhyāddhavanātpūjanānmune || 112 ||

karotyaṅkuśamantrastu abhīṣṭamapare tathā |
kaustubhādyāśca vai proktāstvakhaṇḍavidhisādhitāḥ || 113 ||

nikhilaṃ saṃprayacchanti bhāvaśuddhisamanvitāḥ |
yugaśaktyanusāreṇa susahāyaguṇena ca || 114 ||

kṛte etacca mantrāṇāmuktaṃ saṃsādhanaṃ mayā |
tretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ viddhi triguṇaṃ dvāpare smṛtam || 115 ||

kalau caturguṇaṃ caiva bhāvajñasya ca vai punaḥ |
prītibhaktisahāyasya śraddhāniṣṭhasya tattvataḥ || 116 ||

sadā sadā -------- ---------- viddhi japahomādikaṃ tu yat |
tasmādbhāvaṃ tathā bhaktimekatra kuru nārada || 117 ||

sādhanaṃ sarvamekatra samaṃ tatrāpi vā na vā |

iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ parikarasādhanaṃ nāma 
triṃśaḥ patalaḥ || 30 ||



atha upāṅgasādhanaṃ nāma ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

[satyamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

śrībhagavān -

kadambagolakākāraṃ nānāvarṇavibhūṣitam |
sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā purā tadanu nārada || 1 ||

satyena sakalīkṛtya svamātmānaṃ yajeddhṛdi |
tato'vatārya hṛdayānmaṇḍale pūrvakalpite || 2 ||

citraiḥ pavitraiḥ susvādairiṣṭvā mūlaphalādikaiḥ |
hutvā tilādyairviprendra tato yāyācchubhaṃ vanam || 3 ||

tatra lakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu svasthānāvasthitaṃ mune |
japtavyaṃ dhyāyamānena dvilakṣamatha homayet || 4 ||

p. 350) śarkarāmadhurājyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca tilataṇḍulān |
ekīkṛtya samāsena mudrāṃ badhvā mṛgānanām || 5 ||

[mṛgīmudrā]

madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhatrayāṇāmagramelanāt |
pradeśinī kaniṣṭhā ca pronnatā viralā dvija || 6 ||

kṛtvā mudrāṃ nāmnāṃ sarvatra vihitā'hutau |
tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyānmantreśaḥ sidhyati dvija || 7 ||

dadāti siddhiṃ divyāṃ ca svecchayā vidhiyojitaḥ |
vijñānabhūmikāḥ sarvāḥ prakaṭīkurute prabhuḥ || 8 ||

[vāsudevamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

evameva dvijaśreṣṭha sakalīkṛtya vigraham |
vāsudevākhyabījena kevalena mahātmanā || 9 ||

pūjayitvā tu manasā bahiḥ kṛtvā'tha maṇḍalam |
suvṛttaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ śvetapatrodaraṃ mahat || 10 ||

tatrāvatārya saṃpūjya sitaiḥ puṣpānulepanaiḥ |
naivedyabhedaiḥ susitaiḥ juhuyāt kṣīrataṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||

tato yāyādvanaṃ ramyaṃ sitapuṣpadrumākulam |
satyoktaṃ japahomaṃ tu kṛtvā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ || 12 ||

homānte vāsudevastu sarvāḥ siddhīśca śāśvatāḥ |
dadāti ca prayuktastu svapadaṃ mokṣasiddhidam || 13 ||

prakaṭīkurute śaśvatprasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ |

[saṅkarṣaṇamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

nyasya haste purā dehe ---- naṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ mune || 14 ||

pūjayitvā tu hṛtpadme bāhye kuryācca maṇḍalam |
rajasā sattvamiśreṇa pāṇḍureṇa tu nārada || 15 ||

vyaktaṃ bhāsvarabiṃbābhaṃ raktatāmarasodaram |
tatrāruṇaistu naivedyaistathā puṣpānulepanaiḥ || 16 ||

avatārya yajedbhaktyā juhuyāttadanantaram |
p. 351) tilānājyena saṃsiktān datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ vrajet || 17 ||

aśokavanamadhyaṃ tu tatra lakṣacatuṣṭayam |
japtvā'tha raktapuṣpāṇāṃ juhuyāllakṣameva hi || 18 ||

lakṣaṃ kuṅkumapuṣpāṇāṃ dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ sidhyati mantreśaḥ siddhaḥ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 19 ||

svayamapyaprayuktastu yadyanmanasi rocate |
vijñāyate gatirmāntrī sauṣuptākhyā tu yākhilā || 20 ||

svayaṃ sa bhagavāndevaḥ svapade niṣkalātmanā |
vyaktimabhyeti bhaktānāṃ mokṣamārge niyojayet || 21 ||

[pradyumnamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

atha pradyumnamantreṇa kṛtvā svaṃ mantravigraham |
hṛttāmarasamadhye tu kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu cetasi || 22 ||

bahiḥ kadambapuṣpābhaṃ rajasā hemarūpiṇam |
sapadmamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatrāhūya jagatpatim || 23 ||

upacāreṇa pītena yajetpuṣpādinā tu vai |
rajanīpūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ satilaṃ juhuyāddhṛtam || 24 ||

datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ yāyātkadalīkānanāntaram |
japaṃ pūrvoktasaṃkhyātaṃ tatra kṛtvā tu nārada || 25 ||

miśritaṃ kuṅkumenaiva prākkṛtvā nistuṣaṃ tilam |
sugandhiśālisaṃmiśraṃ lakṣamānena homayet || 26 ||

bhāvitaṃ kuṃkumenātha kvathitaṃ ca purā mune |
ayutatrayamānena payo gavyaṃ tu homayet || 27 ||

badarāṇḍapramāṇānāṃ ghṛtāktānāmanantaram |
ayutaṃ gulikānāṃ tu gugguloratha homayet || 28 ||

tatastvājyasya juhuyādayutaṃ kevalasya ca |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścānmantreśassidhyate tataḥ || 29 ||

saptalokagatānbhāvānaprayukto dadāti ca |
yojayetsiddhimārge tu tato mokṣapathena vai || 30 ||

[aniruddhamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

purā'niruddhamantreṇa sakalīkṛtya vigraham |
p. 352) hṛdyāgaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ nirvapedbahiḥ || 31 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ varṇena rajasā śubham |
vṛttaṃ kadambagolābhaṃ padmagaṃ madhuśobhanam || 32 ||

tatrāhūya jagannāthamudyatsūryasamaprabham |
puṣpopalepanādyaistu susitaiḥ pāvanairyajet || 33 ||

homaṃ kṛṣṇatilaiḥ kṛtvā homānte vijanaṃ vanam |
yāyāttatra japaṃ kuryāt prākpramāṇena nārada || 34 ||

homaṃ kuryāttadardhena atasīpuṣpasannibhaiḥ |
tilairapyasitairvipra kṛṣṇāgarusamanvitaiḥ || 35 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścāttataḥ sa parameśvaraḥ |
toṣamāyāti viprendra tuṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ dadāti ca || 36 ||

svayamevāniruddhātmā yojayecchāśvate pade |
sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ sarvaṃ darśayetsādhakasya ca || 37 ||

yenāsau kṛtakṛtyaḥ syādanantaphalabhāgapi |
bahunā'tra kimuktena pañcakṛtyakasaṃyutam || 38 ||

[saptākṣaramantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

kṛtvā saptākṣaraṃ mantraṃ viprahastena vai purā |
sakalīkṛtya viprendra prāgvaddhyātvā ca niṣkalam || 39 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye tu pūjayitvā japettataḥ |
ekānte nirjane ramye vane pādapasaṃkule || 40 ||

saptalakṣāṇi viprendra āyāmatritayānvitaḥ |
vinā bāhyopacāreṇa homapūjādikena tu || 41 ||

japānte muniśārdūla sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt |
aṇimādyāstathā siddhīrguṇaṣaṭkaṃ balādikam || 42 ||

vācā dadāti sarvaṃ ca yasya yanmanasepsitam |
tuṣṭaḥ sādhakamukhyo'sau kruddho lokatrayaṃ dahet || 43 ||

devāsurāstathā nāgāḥ siddhāścenmuktibhājanāḥ |
kiṅkaratvena vartante yogasiddhāśca devatāḥ || 44 ||

saptākṣarābhiyukta ------ ----- satyasya mahātmanaḥ |
ācandratārakaṃ kālaṃ valīpalitavarjitaḥ || 45 ||

p. 353) mantrī tiṣṭhati dehe sve svayamante kalevaram |
tyaktvā tu muniśārdūla yāyādviṣṇoḥ paraṃ padam || 46 ||

yadgatvā na nivartante punarasminbhavārṇave |
satyādipaṃcakaṃ vipra piṇḍassaptākṣarastathā || 47 ||

ārādhitastadardhena japahomādikaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
na hi sāmānyasiddhīnāṃ yoktavyaṃ mantravādinā || 48 ||

ārādhitastu vidhinā svayameva dadāti ca |
abhīpsitaṃ sādhakānāmante mokṣaṃ ca śāśvatam || 49 ||

iti śrīpāṃcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ upāṅgasādhanaṃ nāma 
ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 ||



atha sādhanavidhirnāma dvātriśaḥ paṭalaḥ


[vighneśamantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

yaḥ purā kathitaścaiva mantro vaināyako mayā |
tasyedānīṃ samāsena sādhanaṃ śṛṇu nārada || 1 ||

kṛtvā nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu iṣṭvā hṛtkamalāntare |
tataḥ koṇatrayeṇaiva yuktaṃ kuryācca maṇḍalam || 2 ||

dvāratrayānvitaṃ caiva tanmadhye tridalaṃ likhet |
kamalaṃ tatra tanmadhye pūrvoktavidhinā dvija || 3 ||

iṣṭvā hutvā tataḥ kuryādrūpaṃ samyaktayā'tmanaḥ |
yāyādvanapradeśaṃ tu japellakṣadvayaṃ mune || 4 ||

lakṣamekaṃ tu juhuyātpuṣpāṇāṃ munisattama |
ayutaṃ dve ca samidhāṃ sitārkasya viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

ghṛtasyāyutamekaṃ tu dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ mune |
tataḥ pratyakṣatāmeti sākṣāddevo vināyakaḥ || 6 ||

siddho'smīti ca vai brūte kuru karma yathepsitam |
tadā ca sādhakavarassarvaṃ sādhayate kṣaṇāt || 7 ||

[vighneśamantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

rājārkamūlamādāya kṛtvā ca śatamantritam |
gaṇeśamantreṇa tato mantrayitvā samāpayet || 8 ||

p. 354) ardhāṅgulapramāṇena vighneśaṃ padmasaṃsthitam |
tasminmantraṃ sakṛnnyasya veṣṭayenmadanena tu || 9 ||

kṛtvā tāmrapuṭe caiva dhārayecchirasā tu tat |
raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde'pi mahāmate || 10 ||

jayamāpnoti mantrajño nirvighnena yathepsitam |
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśena ------ lāgyasyakasyacit || 11 ||

tiṣṭhatyagre tu mantrajño nirvighnena tadāpnuyāt |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vai ripoḥ || 12 ||

dadyātpāṇau tu sarvatra vighno bhavati tasya vai |
ghṛṣṭvā manaśśilāṃ mantrī bhāvayecca niśāmbunā || 13 ||

vimṛjya kāpilenaiva payasā pītakarpaṭe |
likhedvaighneśvarīṃ mūrtiṃ tatra hṛtpadmamadhyagām || 14 ||

dadyādvighneśamantraṃ tu sarvaṃ yacchatya ----- nvi(bhīpsi ?)tam |
yatrāvatiṣṭhate gehe diśi prāguttare tu vai || 15 ||

yāvanna cālito bhūyo dṛṣṭo nānyena kenacit |
tāvattatra gṛhe lakṣmīrdhanadhānyasamākulā || 16 ||

kṛṣigorakṣavāṇijyaṃ phalatyavirataṃ tu vā |
koṣṭhāgārastu kośo vā na cetsaṃkhyāyate punaḥ || 17 ||

vyayaṃ karoti dānaṃ vā tadakṣayyaṃ vyaye sati |
deśaprāptiṃ tu vā lābhamuttamaṃ yadi manyate || 18 ||

modakāni ghṛtāktāni mantritāni vidhāya yaḥ |
hutvā'taṅkavinirmukto yatra yatra prayāti ca || 19 ||

rātrau vā vāsare vā'pi corāntakabhayākule |
vastrābharaṇayukto'pi dhanavānkramate hi saḥ || 20 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi ekākī vighnavarjitaḥ |
mantrābhimantritaṃ samyak sitaṃ siddhārthakaṃ kare || 21 ||

prītiyuktena manasā dadāti sa vaśaṃ vrajet |
yadi vighneśamantreṇa homayedrājasarṣapān || 22 ||

p. 355) kaṭutailasamāyuktānvidveṣaṃ kurute kṣaṇāt |
parasparaṃ ca prītānāmaprītānāṃ tu kā kathā || 23 ||

juhuyādyasya nāmnā vai vāyavyābhimukhasthitaḥ |
sahasraṃ kākapakṣāṇāṃ soccāṭatyacireṇa tu || 24 ||

prajapya mahiṣākṣaṃ tu sitasiddhārthakānvitam |
juhuyādayutārdhaṃ tu nāmnā yasya mahāmate || 25 ||

ākṛṣṭo dūrato'bhyeti homānte'pi ca devarāṭ |
lākṣālaktakasaṃyuktaṃ karavīrāyutadvayam || 26 ||

juhuyādyasya nāmnā tu bhavedvaśyo hi so'vaśaḥ |
madhvājyaṃ juhuyānmantrī yadyekaṃ ca tilāyutam || 27 ||

prītimutpādayatyāśu vidviṣṭānāṃ parasparam |
nimbapatrakṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ chāgāsṛgviṣabhāvitam || 28 ||

juhuyādyasya nāmnā tu rātrau bhūtadine'site |
sa yāti pañcatāmāśu homānte tu mahāmate || 29 ||

tadardhaṃ yadi vai kuryāddhomaṃ tu madhusarpiṣā |
ekāyutapramāṇena home taṃ jīvayetpunaḥ || 30 ||

śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā'rogyaṃ ghṛtakṣīratilaiḥ kramāt |
dadāti homānmantreśo nirvighnena mahāmate || 31 ||

rocanālikhitaṃ bhūrje sāṅgamaṣṭadalāmbuje |
yo dhārayati rakṣārthaṃ sa duḥkhairmuktimāpnuyāt || 32 ||

naśyanti hiṃsakāstasya brahmarakṣomukhā mune |
hanyādapasmṛtimayaṃ mantrasandhārato bhavet (?) || 33 ||

ye'nye atigrahādyāśca tathā skandagrahādayaḥ |
vighneśamantro hantyetān japāddhyānācca pūjanāt || 34 ||

tasmātsandhāraṇīyaṃ ca sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
mantrassamastabhūtyarthaṃ sādhakaiḥ siddhilālasaiḥ || 35 ||

vaināyakasya mantrasya saṃvidhānamidaṃ mayā |
uktaṃ vāgīśvarīyasya śṛṇuṣvāvahito mune || 36 ||

p. 356) [vāgīśvarīmantrasādhanaprakāraḥ]

nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt |
iṣṭvā hṛtkamale tvādau bāhye candrārkarūpadhṛk || 37 ||

sapadmaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā devīṃ tatrāvatārya ca |
iṣṭvā sitādikaiḥ sarvairnaivedyaiḥ kusumādikaiḥ || 38 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā tilaiḥ śuklairnavanītena nārada |
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścātkuryāddehaṃ tadākṛtim || 39 ||

kadambavanamadhye tu yāyādañcitalocanaḥ |
japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ tu homaṃ tadanu cācaret || 40 ||

lakṣasaṃkhyāpramāṇena sitaśarkarayā mune |
śālibhiśca sugandhābhirnavanītena caiva hi || 41 ||

ghṛtakṣīravimiśreṇa tathā guggulunā mune |
ekaikamayutaṃ mantrī ekaikasya kramānmane || 42 ||

juhuyādvitaretpūrṇāṃ tato vāgīśvarī svayam |
sametya vadane tasya praviśatyacireṇa tu || 43 ||

aśītodakadhāreva vedyate tvaṃganā tvasau |

[vāgīśvarīmantrasiddhijaṃ sāmarthyam]

tadā śīghratareṇaiva kālena tu mahākaviḥ || 44 ||

jāyate sādhakendrastu śāstrārthaṃ vetyayantritaḥ |
saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ vā'pi apabhraṃśānunāsikam || 45 ||

nānādeśavibhāgotthaṃ ta ---- ------- ------ balāt |
atītānāgataṃ vetti sakṛdgṛhṇāti cāśrutam || 46 ||

ṛgyajussāmaśabdāṃśca nissṛtāṃśca dvijānanāt |
tulyakālatrayāṇāṃ ca pṛthagbhede tu kā kathā || 47 ||

bahūnāṃ vā yathāyogaṃ vāgīśeṣvadhikātmanām |
vipakṣapadasaṃsthānāmudgrāhayati līlayā || 48 ||

ekaikasya pṛthagrūpaṃ yadi varṣaśataṃ mune |
kṣayaṃ na vākprameyābhyāṃ sa saṃyāti dvijottama || 49 ||

athavā pratipakṣotthabhūtānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
p. 357) dhyāyejjihvādisaṃsthāṃ cā vāgīśīṃ raktabhāsvarām || 50 ||

vajrapaṃjaramadhyasthāṃ vākstambhamupapādayet |
dhyāyetsaṃpratipannasya jihvāmadhyagatāṃ yadā || 51 ||

candramaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ tuṣāranicayaprabhām |
sravantīmamṛtaṃ vaktrāttena tasya ca vigraham || 52 ||

saṃsiktaṃ tu smaredvipra tatkṣaṇātsa kavirbhavet |
puṣpamaṇḍalamadhye tu kṛtvā kuṃbhaṃ tu rājatam || 53 ||

madhvammaḥpayasā pūrṇaṃ tanmadhye parameśvarīm |
pūjayitvā tu saptāhaṃ sitapuṣpānulepanaiḥ || 54 ||

aṣṭame'hani vai yasya dadyāttoyāñjalitrayam |
svahastena tu pānārthaṃ pītvā'sau buddhimānbhavāt || 55 ||

śantikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vā'pi tatsnānādavagāhanāt |
jāyate jaḍabuddhīnāmasvasthānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā vacāṃ yaḥ pratyahaṃ dvija |
bhakṣayettatra saptāhaṃ sa vāgmī matimānbhavet || 57 ||

iṣṭvā devīṃ trisaptāhaṃ sitatāmarasodare |
nivedya saghṛtaṃ bhaktyā paramānnaṃ carusthitam || 58 ||

taccoṣmaṇā yutaṃ tṛptaṃ bhuṅke niśśoṣatastu yaḥ |
bālo bālā'thavā kanyā nānāśāstrārthavidbhavet || 59 ||

vaktrādavirataṃ cāpi śāstrāṇyudgirate mahat |
bhavatyojaḥ kṣayo dūrātpaṇḍitānāṃ mahāmate || 60 ||

kṛtvā'bhyāsaṃ tu ganasā sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tu vai |
udāsīnasya mūrkhasya apūrvasya ca saṃsadi || 61 ||

so'pi vedāharecchāstāṃ tadājñāparicoditaḥ |
sarvārthasiddhidā devī siddhā vāgīśvarī bhavet || 62 ||

dhanakāmasya dhanadā putrakāmasya putradā |
rājyadā rājyakāmasya bhogakāmasya bhogadā || 63 ||

jayadā jayakasmasya śāntikāmasya śāntidā |
puṣṭidā puṣṭikāmasya tuṣṭikāmasya tuṣṭidā || 64 ||

p. 358) jñānadā jñānakāmasya mokṣakāmasya mokṣadā |
-------------------------------- sa kāmānāṃ ca kāmadā || 65 ||

[vāgīśvarīyantravidhānam]

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tadante nāmasaṃyutā |
devīṣaḍaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu bahissaṃsthaṃ yadā purā || 66 ||

tadbahiścāparaṃ padmaṃ dviraṣṭadalabhūṣitam |
dale dale tridhā dadyāt hṛdbījaṃ kesarāvadhau || 67 ||

tadastrabījaṃ patrāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ niyojayet |
likhetṣoḍaśapatrasya bāhye'bjaṃ dvādaśacchadam || 68 ||

śiraśśiravā ca kavacaṃ kesarārdhadale dale |
netramantradalāntasthaṃ dadyāddvādaśadhā mune || 69 ||

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ padmabāhye tu mātṛkām |
likhetkuṇḍalayogena śirasā cātha veṣṭayet || 70 ||

saptadhā muniśārdūla paramātmā'tha tadbahiḥ |
vyomeśāhlādasaṃyutko hyaṣṭadikṣu mahāmate || 71 ||

tato vāyavyabhavanaṃ yakārāṣṭakabhūṣitam |
parasparaṃ yakārābhyāmantaraṃ paripūrayet || 72 ||

trailokyaiśvaryadenaiva saṃkhyāhīnena nārada |
tatastrikoṇabhavane śikhāmantreṇa dīpitam || 73 ||

kuryātkoṇadvāyādvipra diktrayātsvastikānvitam |
aśeṣabhuvanādhāraṃ vyomeśena samanvitam || 74 ||

marīcipadasaṃkhyaṃ tu trikoṇasya bahirlikhet |
tadbāhye vāruṇaṃ dadyānmaṇḍalaṃ cārdhacandravat || 75 ||

catuṣpatraiścatuṣpadmaissaṃyutaṃ teṣu saṃlikhet |
karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthaṃ tu kavacaṃ patragaṃ śikhā || 76 ||

antarālāni padmānāṃ varāhārṇena pūrayet |
cāndrī vyomeśayuktena tadbahiḥ pārthivaṃ puram || 77 ||

yuktaṃ vajrāṣṭakenaiva caturaṅgulabhūṣitam |
vajrodaragataṃ cāstraṃ bhūyaścāstreṇa raśmimayat(?) || 78 ||

p. 359) pūrayetsakalaṃ bāhyāccaturasraṃ puraṃ tu tat |
rajanīrasamādāya padmaṣaṇḍamathodakam || 79 ||

rocanārasakarpūrairnaiśaṃ codakameva ca |
sudine pūjayitvā'dau vāgīśaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 80 ||

bhūrje netre'tha vā vastre sauvarṇotthaśalākayā |
trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā yantraṃ yo dhārayeddvija || 81 ||

tasyāśu vāci bhūtiśca dhanamānau ripukṣayaḥ |
akṣayaśca mahāghore saṃgrāme sa bhaveddvija || 82 ||

na bhayaṃ vidyate tasya viṣāhijvalanāditaḥ |
pūrayedakhilānkāmān dhāraṇasmaraṇādibhiḥ || 83 ||

tasmādetatprayatnena kuryādbāhvorgale'tha vā |
sarvakālajayārthī vai pumānsadvaiṣṇavaḥ sadā || 84 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ sādhanavidhirnāma 
dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 ||



atha yogākhyānaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrībhagavān -

atha yogavibhūtyarthaṃ yogaṃ yuñjīta vaiṣṇavaḥ |
sugupte vijane deśe nirdvande śubhalakṣaṇe || 1 ||

jitadarpāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā sarvabhūtahite sthitaḥ |
devāgnigurubhaktaśca sacchāstrābhiratassadā || 2 ||

bhūtadrohaparityāgī āste yaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ |
āsane copaviṣṭastu suśubhe lakṣaṇānvite || 3 ||

śubhadārusamutthe tu caturviṃśāṅgulāyate |
dvādaśāṅgulakotsedhe sudhautenāpi vāsasā || 4 ||

kuśaiśca mṛdubhiśchanne pavitreṇātha carmaṇā |
tatropaviṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogāṅgāni samabhyaset || 5 ||

[prāṇāyāmasya traividhyam]

recakādicaturbhistu mātrābhedakṛtaistu saḥ |
kanīyānmadhyamo jyeṣṭhaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 6 ||

pratyāhāraṃ tataḥ kuryāccittasaṃyamanaṃ tu saḥ |
buddhirmanastvahaṅkārastribhiścittaṃ prakīrtitam || 7 ||

p. 360) tathāpi manasaḥ kuryātpratyāhāraṃ prayatnataḥ |
manaścaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ pratyāhāreṇa nirjitam || 8 ||

tiṣṭhate lakṣyamārge tu a(nā?)nyathā tu kadācana |
dhyānaṃ lakṣyasya niṣpattiścintanaṃ tatprakirtitam || 9 ||

dhāraṇā tu tato dhāryā śītadāhāpanuttaye |
pañcadhā pūrvavatsā tu pratimantravyavasthayā || 10 ||

japaṃ nimīlitākṣeṇa kuryānmantraṃ tu vācakam |
vācyasya pratipattyarthaṃ piṇḍabījapadātmakam || 11 ||

trividhaṃ vai samuddiṣṭaṃ prāguktavidhibhāvitam |
yogo'pi trividhaḥ proktastaṃ ca kārtsyena me śṛṇu || 12 ||

prākṛtaṃ pauruṣaṃ caiva aiśvaryaṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
ūhastu kīrtyate tarkastacca siddhivicārakam || 13 ||

samādhistvātmalābhaḥ syādātmajaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sa tu lakṣyaṃ parityajya mantroccāraṇavarjitam || 14 ||

sadā vibhajyate brahman kalāṃśavidhivarjitam |
samādhau pariniṣpanne paramāpnoti pūruṣam || 15 ||

prāṇāyāmādito yāvatsamādhyantaṃ prakīrtitam |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caiva mātrābhedena saṃsthitam || 16 ||

yogāsanasthaḥ kurvīta vidhimeva yathoditam |
yogāsanāni catvāri yogapaṭṭena bandhayet || 17 ||

paryaṅkaṃ kamalaṃ vā'pi bhadraṃ vā svastikaṃ dṛḍham |
eṣāmekatame sthitvā ṛjukāyordhvataḥ kramāt || 18 ||

spaṣṭāṅgasandhiḥ kurvīta vistīrṇoruḥ sa(su?)kandharaḥ |
bāhū parisamau kṛtvā kiñcidākuñcayecchiraḥ || 19 ||

nābhau jaghanamadhye vā hastau kacchapasaṃsthitau |
savyasya coparisthaṃ tu vāme savyamathāpi vā || 20 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kacchapītāṃ (?) niyojayeta |
grīvāṃ tu bibhṛyādyatnānnātistabdhāṃ na kuṃcitām || 20 ||

kiñcinnimīlayennetre nāsāgramavalokayet |
samudbhavatpidhāyāsyaṃ dantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 22 ||

p. 361) sagarbhaṃ yogamātiṣṭhennirgarbhaṃ vā suyantritaḥ |
tataḥ pramathayedvāyuṃ prāṇākhyaṃ cittasaṃyutam || 23 ||

recakādicaturbhedaiḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
cittaṃ jayetsadā yatnāddurjayaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 24 ||

yadyapyabhyāsavairāgyaiścittaṃ saṃyamyate balāt |
tathāpi yatnādātiṣṭhetpūrvādhīnaṃ tu varjayet || 25 ||

dvividhāste tu vijñeyāssannikṛṣṭā manogatāḥ |
sannikṛṣṭāḥ sthānagatāścittopā(ścaittā vā ?)sanayā kṛtāḥ || 26 ||

na daṃśamaśakākīrṇe niśśabde gandhavarjite |
nimīlitākṣassantiṣṭhetsarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 27 ||

evaṃ parityajetsarvānupādhīnsannikarṣajān |
vāsanotthāṃśca vividhānsamyaglakṣyaṃ samāsthitaḥ || 28 ||

pratyāharet sadā cittaṃ vikṣiptaṃ sarvavastuṣu |
tāmasaṃ tattu boddhavyaṃ cittaṃ sarvatragaṃ sadā || 29 ||

gataṃ rāgādito jñeyamabhyāsādrājasaṃ tu tat |
sātvikaṃ kathyate cittaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ lakṣyagocare || 30 ||

saṃlīnaṃ ca tato jñeyaṃ guṇātītaṃ tapodhana |
dhyānamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryātsagarbhaṃ prāṇanigrahe || 31 ||

ucyate ca tato bhūyastrividhaṃ yogināṃ hitam |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ viṣṇuṃ tṛtīyaṃ pararūpiṇam || 32 ||

anyatra trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śabdaṃ vyoma savigraham |
vigrahaṃ devarūpasya lakṣyarūpaṃ vicintayet || 33 ||

dhyānamevaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yāvadvyomāntimaṃ bhavet |
tāvacca bhāvayellakṣyaṃ yāvallakṣyaṃ na bhāvayet || 34 ||

bhāve hyabhāvamāpanne svasvabhāvaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ |
sthūlaṃ pūrvaṃ samabhyasyettataḥ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param || 35 ||

evaṃ vilīyate cittaṃ lakṣyaṃ copādhibhissaha |
vigrahaṃ devadevasya dhyāyeddhṛtpadmagocare || 36 ||

tato'nyaccintayellakṣyaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param |
evamabhyasyamānasya guṇotkarṣaḥ prajāyate || 37 ||

p. 362) candrārkāgnimayaṃ bimbaṃ ravimaṇḍalasannibham |
śuklarūpadharañcāpi guṇotkarṣapradāyakam || 38 ||

tataḥ sūkṣmataraṃ binduṃ rājamudgasamaprabham |
taṃ vidyātsarvamantrāṇāmūrdhvamākramya tiṣṭhati || 39 ||

tatastu rājakābījapramāṇaṃ cintayetkramāt |
utpādakamathāsyāpi yasyānte nādamāśritaḥ || 40 ||

taṃ vilīya samutpannamaśvavālapramāṇakam |
yassadā gacchati vyomni manaścāgacchate hṛdi || 41 ||

tato vicintayetsūkṣmaṃ śirovālapramāṇakam |
brahmanāḍīmanenāśu paśyanti dhyānasecanāt || 42 ||

tato'ṅgaromamātraṃ tu bisavālasamaṃ tataḥ |
dhyāyenniyamamāsthāya brahmanāḍīprakāśakam || 43 ||

tadā sā dṛśyate nāḍī sādṛśyarahitā parā |
tayā yāyātparaṃ sthānaṃ brahmarandhrapathena tu || 44 ||

evaṃ tu niṣkalaṃ dhyāyetso'pi līnaḥ pare pade |
paraṃ tvabhyasamānasya unmanastvaṃ prajāyate || 45 ||

tatastu vyajyate sattā svakīyā brahmarūpiṇī |
śabdarūpaṃ tu vā dhyāyedevaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 46 ||

nārāyaṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ praṇavādinamontakam |
dhyāyecchabdamayo hyeṣa sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 47 ||

niṣkalaṃ varṇamekaṃ tu kṣauṃ hrīṃ(?)vā'pi cintayet |
tato'pi niṣkalaṃ binduṃ tanmūrdhasthaṃ tridaivatam || 48 ||

sā śaktistata utpannā pramāṇārdhapramāṇakā |
sā śaktirlīyate nāde nādo yāti layaṃ pare || 49 ||

evaṃ hi dhyānayogena paraṃ paśyanti śāśvatam |
atha vā'lokaśabdau hi prathayitvā vicintayet || 50 ||

svayaṃ vilīno yatraiva tatraiva paramaṃ padam |
p. 363) athavā vyomarūpaṃ tu dhyeyaṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam || 51 ||

bāhyāntasthaṃ śikhātītaṃ trivyomaṃ cintayetsadā |
mukhye'ntasthaṃ paraṃ dhyātvā na bhūyo bhavabhākmavet || 52 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā bhavenmuktirbhuktistu sakale sthitā |
sakalo devadevasya vigraho viṣṇurūpiṇaḥ || 53 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharo devo gadāpadmavibhūṣitaḥ |
caturbhujaścaturmūrtiścaturvaktraḥ sulocanaḥ || 54 ||

lakṣmīvakṣāḥ khagārūḍhaḥ sarvaratnopaśobhitaḥ |
kṛṣṇassurottamo viṣṇurjiṣṇussarvatrago hariḥ || 55 ||

halahetirhayagrīvo harirūpadharaḥ prabhuḥ |
nṛharī kroḍarūpī ca śaktyaṅgaśca maheśvaraḥ || 56 ||

evamāsthāya niyamaṃ piṇḍavattvaṃ parityajet |
parijñāya purā piṇḍaṃ(ṇḍa?)pāka(ta ?)lakṣaṇamuttamam || 57 ||

niruddhaṃ sandhimārgaṃ tu kṛtvā dehasamīraṇam |
muktvā sadbrahmarandhreṇotkrāntikaraṇena tu || 58 ||

dhyātvā parityajeddehaṃ nityābhyāsarato yadi |
sa brahmaparamabhyeti vāsudevākhyamavyayam || 59 ||

nāradaḥ -

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi etatsaṃkṣepatastvaham |
lakṣaṇaṃ dehapātasya vāyorgatinirodhanam || 60 ||

śrībhagavān -

yuktāhāravihārasya kriyāsaktasya nārada |
yuktasvapnāvabodhasya samadhātoḥ sadaiva hi || 61 ||

nirvartate sadāśabdo hṛdgato dundubhissvanaḥ |
sṛjacchītātape kāle na jānātyuṣṇaśītalau || 62 ||

dhyātvā jyotirbhruvormadhye dvādaśānte'tha nārada |
pratya (sta)meti vai śabdo na codetyathavā mune || 63 ||

p. 364) na jānāti samādhistho hrādamābjaṃ yadāntare |
pariśuṣyati gātrasthaṃ śoṇitaṃ śleṣmalakṣaṇam || 64 ||

na vetti pārthivaṃ gandhaṃ sa bāhyābhyantare yadā |
piṇḍapātastadā vipra boddhavyo na cireṇa tu || 65 ||

pārthivyā saṃsthitaścaiva dhāraṇāyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
na vetti śabdaṃ prāguktaṃ pañcāhātpañcame kṣaṇe || 66 ||

sthitassamādhau vā'pyetau śītoṣṇau nānuvindati |
pateddinacatuṣkeṇa piṇḍastatkalite kṣaṇe || 67 ||

rūpadhyānaṃ samāsādya pūrvoktavidhinā yadi |
na bhāti hṛdayākāśe bahirvā jyotiṣāṃ patiḥ || 68 ||

piṇḍapāto hyavaśyaṃ syāttṛtīye'hni tathā kṣaṇe |
samādhau yadi vāyavye yogī nārada vartate || 69 ||

na vetti paramāhlādaṃ tṛṣitaḥ parikampate |
dinadvayena piṇḍasya pātaḥ syāddvitaye kṣaṇe || 70 ||

sthito gaganabhāve tu prāguktavidhinā yadi |
na vetti vividhaṃ gandhamantarbāhye śubhāśubham || 71 ||

tatraivāsya dine pātaḥ kṣaṇe prathamalakṣaṇe |
dhyātvaivaṃ muniśārdūla yogī dhyānaikamānasaḥ || 72 ||

svayamutkramate piṇḍādyāyādbrahmaniketanam |
praviśetpiṇḍamanyaṃ vā prāgvatsandhānayojitaḥ || 73 ||

kālo yaddehapātasya lakṣaṇena samāsataḥ |
kathitaḥ sārabhūtasya vāyossaṃrodha ucyate || 74 ||

sagarbhaṃ hṛdayāvāsāduddhṛtya katalāvadhi |
aprameyavihīnaṃ tu vikarālaṃ niyojayet || 75 ||

pradhānaṃ kaṇṭhakūpe tu na yāti hṛdayaṃ punaḥ |
smaredvijanmapuṭake(?)pradhānaṃ vyāpakojjhitam || 76 ||

pandhānaṃ nanda ----------- yetprana thamavarjitam |
rodhamārgadvayasyaivaṃ dadyātsavyetarasya tu || 77 ||

p. 365) netranāsānanākhyasya tataścāvyaktabhāsvaram |
mantrānte kevalaṃ vā'tha vaṣaḍ dhyāyetkharandhragam || 78 ||

prākrametparamātmānaṃ tyaktvā piṇḍamimaṃ mune |
paripakvasamānaṃ ca āśrayecchāśvataṃ padam || 79 ||

ityetatkathitaṃ sarvaṃ paṃcarātrārthamuttamam |
sarvasvamiva viprendra rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 80 ||

sarvottamā saṃhitaiṣā sarvavijñānadīpikā |
nākhyeyā duṣṭabuddhīnāṃ narāṇāṃ kaluṣātmanām || 81 ||

matsarāṇāmabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ chadmacāriṇām |
garvānme śāstrasadvastunindakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 82 ||

madbhaktadūṣakāṇāṃ ca śuṣkatarkaratātmanām |
śāstrāpakartṝṇāmanyadarśane bhāvitātmanām || 83 ||

deyaṃ viviktabuddhīnāṃ svadharmaniratātmanām |
saṃsārabhayabhītānāṃ madbhaktiniratātmanām || 84 ||

macchāsanaprapannānāṃ ye paśyanti sadā mune |
madbhāvino matsamayāddṛṣṭyā cātiviśuddhayā || 85 ||

teṣāṃ vācyamidaṃ śāstraṃ dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
pradarśya mantrasaṃghaṃ vā pūjitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ purā || 86 ||

śāstrārthamanuvaktavyaṃ śāstramādau prapūjya ca |
yenāśu vividhā siddhirdvayorbhavati śāśvatī || 87 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre jayākhyasaṃhitāyāṃ yogākhyānaṃ nāma 
trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 ||


samāpteyaṃ jayākhyasaṃhitā |


###########   END OF FILE  #######
